> 

3 
i 

i 

■ 

m 

i 

1 

YIRGIL'S  AENEID: 


wim 


J- 8^ 
'""'To  6  0 


EXPLANATORY     NOTEB. 


IIEXEY  S.  rrJEZK, 


THOFLSSOU   OF   LATIX   IN   TDE   STATE    UMVERSITV   OF   MlCHIUiLN. 


SECOxND  EDITION. 


XEW   YOrjv: 
D.    A  PPL  ETC  X     &     C0  3IPANY, 

549   &    nni    IJROADWAY. 

LONDON:     If,   LITTLE   BRITAIN. 

1876. 


EMTsasif,  according  to  Act  of  Conjjrcss,  in  tbc  ynai  iS60,  oy 
D.  APrLETON  i<v  (.0., 
In  tho  Clerk's  Ofllco  of  the  District  Court  of  tJio  I'nitcMl  States  for  tho  Southern 

District  of  Ni-Av  York. 


TO 

THE    REV.    HENRY    P.    TAPPAN,    D.D.,LL.D., 

CORRESPONDING   MEMBER 

OF     i'HE     INSTITUTE     OP    FRANCK, 

CDANCELLOR    OF    THK    STATE    UNIVERSITY    OF    MICniOAN 

THIS    EDITION    OK   THE    AEXEID 

IB 
MOST     RKSMCTFD/.  I.  Y     DEniCATKn, 


ADVERTISEMENT  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION. 

The  publication  and  extensive  introduction  of  the  excellent 
Latin  Grammar  of  Professor  Harkness  has  created  a  demand  for  an 
edition  of  the  Aeneid,  with  references  to  the  new  grammar.  While 
the  editor  has  endeavored  in  the  present  edition  to  meet  this  de- 
mand by  adding  to  the  notes  copious  references  to-  Ilarkness'  Latin 
Grammar,  he  has  also  embraced  the  opportunity  to  subject  the  text 
as  well  as  the  notes  to  a  careful  revision.  In  particular  he  has 
thought  it  best  to  depart  from  the  punctuation  of  Jalin's  text  so  far 
as  to  substitute  the  comma  for  the  stronger  punctuation  of  Jahn  in 
separating  the  protasis  from  the  aprodosis.  It  is  hoped  that  the  sec- 
ond edition  will  thus  be  found  worthy  at  least  of  the  favor  which 
has  been  so  kindly  extended  to  the  first. 

UKrvTBHiTT  or  MiouTOAN,  May,  186& 


PREFACE. 

It  has  been  tlioiiglit  desirable  to  adopt:  for  the  present 
edition  of  the  Aeneid  a  standard  text,  and  to  adhere  to  it 
tlironghout,  without  any  variation,  even  in  those  few  pas- 
sages where  the  editor  might  prefer  a  change  of  reading. 
Accordingly  the  revised  text  of  Jahn,  as  one  of  the  most 
fanltless  and  reliable,  and  as  the  one  at  present,  perhaps, 
most  generally  approved,  has  been  carefully  reprinted 
from  the  German  edition,  as  the  basis  of  the  school  com- 
mentary here  offered  to  the  American  studeut. 

The  notes  have  been  derived  from  most  of  the  ablest 
commentators  on  the  Aeneid.  and  more  especially  from 
Ileyne,  AYagner,  Thiol,  and  Forbigcr.  The  editor  has 
also  frequently  consulted  the  numerous  school  and  col 
lege  editions,  and  is  particularly  indebted  to  the  admira- 
ble commentaries  of  Theodore  Ladewig  and  A.  II.  Br^cc, 
recently  published,  the  former  in  Berlin,  and  the  latter  in 
London  and  Glasgow. 

To  meet  the  wanla  uf  American  students,  very  fre- 
quent references  are  made  in  the  notes,  especially  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  work,  to  the  revised  edition  of  Andrews 
and  Stoddard's  Latin  Grammar,  and  to  Dr.  Anthon'c  edi- 
tion of  Zumjit's  Latin   Grammar.      References  are  als(/ 


n  PBEFAOS. 

occaBionaily  made  to  Madvig,  EamshorD,  and  other 
grammatical  works.  These  references  to  the  grammars, 
and  also  those  to  parallel  passages  in  Yirgil,  if  carefully 
n«ed,  cannot  fail  to  promote  a  critical  scholarship. 

The  illustrative  cuts  which  accompany  the  notes  have 
been  taken  mostly  from  Yollmer's  Dictionary  of  Mythol- 
ogy, and  from  Hope's  Costumes  of  the  Ancients.  The^ 
have  been  selected  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  ancient 
usages,  arts,  costumes,  utensils,  and  implements  of  war,  ^ 
and  also  as  a  means  of  imparting  to  the  reader  some  ade. 
quate  idea  of  the  classic  gods  and  heroes  as  they  existed 
in  the  minds  of  Yirgil  and  the  poets  of  his  day.  Yirgil 
and  his  contemporaries,  when  speaking  of  the  deities  of 
mythology,  undoubtedly  had  in  view  just  such  forms  as 
have  come  down  to  us  in  the  numberless  statues,  bas- 
relieft,  wall-paintings,  vase-paintings,  and  intaglios,  which 
fill  up  the  museums  of  Europe.  Some  of  the  most  re- 
markable of  these  are  represented  in  this  work.  A  list 
of  the  wood-cuts,  followed  by  an  alphabetical  index  of 
the  things  illustrated,  will  be  found  below. 

rhe  editor  takes  this  opportunity  of  returning  his  j 
sincere  thanks  for  many  valuable  suggestions  received 
from  classical   teachers,  and  especially  to  Mr.  C.  B. 
Grant,  of  the  Ann  Arbor  High  School,  for  efficient  aid 
in  the  revision  of  the  proofs. 

State  Fmitibsitt  or  Michjoak,  May^  1860. 


^ 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTKATIOISrS. 


PA«1 

1.  Virgil— from  a  bust  in  the  Capitoline  Museum  at  Rome.  2 

BOOK  I. 

2.  The  three  Fates— from  Flaxman, .....  307 
3    Juno — from  a  statue  in  the  Vatican  at  Rome,            .            .  314 

4.  Eurus — from  the  Tower  of  the  Winds  at  Athens,            .            .            .  317 

5.  Family  of  Tritons — from  an  antique  cutting  on  amethyst,    .            .  S20 

6.  Neptune  in  his  chariot  calming  the  sea — Flaxman,        .            .            .  321 

7.  Roman  Orator  of  the  early  republican  period — from  an  ancient  rase- 

painting,  .........  331 

8.  The  Huntress  Diana — from  a  statue  in  the  Vatican, .            .            .  836 

9.  Venus  Genetrix — from  a  statue  in  the  Louvre  at  Paris,             .            .  340 

10.  Amazon — from  a  Greek  Statue  in  the  Vatican,          .            .            .  347 

11.  Bacchanal  reclining  at  a  feast — from  a  vase-painting,       .        .            .  360 

12.  Hector's  body  at  the  car  of  Achilles — from  Flaxman,           .            ,  364 

BOOK  II. 

13.  Minerva — from  Hope's  Costumes,             .....  366 

14.  Diomed  seizing  the  Palladium — from  an  antique  gem,          .            .  374 

15.  Laocoon  and  his  sons  in  the  toils  of  the  serpents — from  the  celebrated 

statue  in  the  Vatican,            .....  378 

16.  Hector  in  battle — from  an  antique  gem,  .....  382 

17.  Aeneas  hastening  to  battle — from  an  ancient  vase-painting,            .  385 

18.  An  attack  upon  a  fortified  palace — from  Layard's  Nineveh,      .            .  390 

19.  Attack  upon  a  citadel — from  Layard's  Nineveh,        .            .            .  391 

20.  Head  of  Priam — from  a  bas-relief  in  the  Vatican,            .            .            .  395 

21  Menelaus,  on  the  point  of  taking  vengeance  on  Helen,  disarmed  by  her 

beauty, — from  a  vase-painting,              .....  397 

22  Plain  of  Troy — landscape  riew,           .....  405 

BOOK  in. 

5J3.  Ancient  ships  under  sails  and  oars — from  a  wall-painting  in  the  Bour- 
bon Museum  at  Naples,        ......  406 

24.  Harpy — from  a  vase-painting,       ......  416 

85.  Scylla— from  Flaxman,              ......  425 


Vm  LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


BOOK  lY. 


PAOB 


26.  Melpomene,  the  muse  of  tragedy — from  a  wall-painting  in  Hercula- 

neum,             ........  437 

27.  Cupid  torturing  Psyche  or  the  soul — from  an  antique  gem,      .  440 

28.  Apollo — from  the  celebrated  statue  in  the  Belvedere  of  the  Vatican,  442 

29.  Jupiter  Amnion — from  an  ancient  coin,   .....  444 

30.  Trojan  or  Phrygian  youth — from  a  vase-painting,     .            .            .  445 

31.  Mercury  conveying  a  message  from  Olympus — from  a  vase-painting,  447 

32.  Dido's  death — from  an  ancient  wall-painting,      ....  462 
83.  Site  of  Carthage — landscape  view,      .....  463 

BOOK  Y. 

34.  Helios,  or  Sol  in  his  chariot,  attended  by  Lucifer,  Castor,  and  the  per- 

sonification of  sea  and  sky — from  an  ancient  vase-painting,         .  464 

35.  Melicertes,  or  Portunus — from  a  statue  in  the  Vatican, .            .            .  474 

36.  Ganymede  and  the  eagle — from  a  statue  by  Leochares,       .            .  475 

37.  Phrygian  Amazon — from  a  vase-painting,           ....  482 

38.  Jupiter  Pluvius — from  Vollmer,          .....  491 

39.  Group  of  Nereids  and  Tritons — from  a  bas-relief  on  a  sarcophagus,     .  49& 

40.  The  Sirens — from  Flaxman,     .            .            .            .            .            .  49S 

BOOK  YL 

41.  Cumae  and  its  environs— landscape  view,     ....  500 

42.  Hecate,  or  Trivia — from  Vollmer, ......  501 

43.  Charon  landing  ghosts  from  his  boat — from  an  ancient  bas-relief,  .  516 

44.  Jupiter  destroying  the  giants — from  a  cameo  in  the  Bourbon  Museum,  523 

45.  Tantalus,  Ixion,  and  Sisyphus — from  an  ancient  bas-relief,             .  524 

46.  Cybele,  Corybantes,  and  the  infant  Jupiter — from  a  bas-relief  in  the 

Capitol  at  Rome,       .......  53ft 

47.  Pluto  and  Proserpine  in  Hades — from  an  ancient  bas-relief,     .            .  53& 

BOOK  YIL 

48.  Chart  of  the  Trojan  camp  and  its  environs  on  the  Tiber— from  Wag- 

ner's Heyne,  ........  539 

49.  Erato — from  a  Herculanean  wall-painting,          ....  540 

50.  Janus — from  a  Roman  coin,     ......  542 

51.  Temple  of  Janus — from  a  coin  of  Nero,    .....  547 

52.  Praeneste  (Palestrina) — landscape  view,        ....  549 

53.  Soracte  (S.  Silvestro) — landscape  view,  .            .            .            •           .  549 

54.  Teanum  (Teano) — landscape  view,      ...  ,551 

BOOK  vm. 

65.  Saturn — from  an  antique  gem  in  the  Bourbon  Museum,            .           .  552 

56.  Goblet,  or  cantharus — from  the  Bourbon  Museum,   .            .           .  556 

57.  Minerva  with  the  Aegis — from  a  vase-painting, .            .                       .  567 

58.  Vulcan  at  his  forge — from  an  antique  gem,    ....  567 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS.  IX 

PAGH 

59.  Romulus  and  Remus  nursed  by  the  wolf— from  an  ancient  bronze 

statue  in  the  Capitoline  Conservatory,        ....  559 

60.  Anubis — from  VoUmcr,      .......  560 

01.  The  Nile  as  a  river  god — from  a  Roman  coin,             .            .            .  5G0 

BOOK  IX. 

62.  Head  of  Juno — from  the  bust  in  the  Villa  Ludovisi  at  Rome,   .            .  561 

63.  Calliope — from  Vollmer,           ......  565 

64.  Head  of  Medusa — from  a  cutting  on  agate  in  the  Bourbon  Museum,    .  568 

BOOK  X. 

65.  Jupiter  and  the  Olympian  gods — bas-relief  on  a  Grecian  altar,             .  569 

66.  Etruscan  warriors — from  Hope's  Costumes,  ....  571 

67.  Nemesis,      .........  57G 

BOOK  XI. 

68.  Roman  trophy — from  a  Pompeian  bas-relief,       ....  577 
.69.  Amazon  in  battle — from  a  vase-painting.       ....  684 

BOOK  XII. 

7C    Victorious  warrior,            .....,,  698 


Miscellaneous  objects.  .....      695,  596,  597,  593 


/^o  s% 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST 

OF   THINGS     ILLUSTRATED     IN     THE     CUTS, 
[The  numbers  refer  to  the  pages  in  the  notes.] 


Aegis,  557. 

Amphorae,  cadi,  or  wine  jars,  595. 

Ancile,  or  sacred  shield,  596. 

Antennae,  406. 

Apex,  and  priest's  cap,  598. 

Aplustre,  406,  516. 

Ara,  397. 

Arcus,  482. 

Aries,  or  battering  ram,  390. 

Arma,  577. 

Balteus,  442,  482. 
Beak  of  ship,  598. 
Bigae,  593. 
Bipennis,  584. 
Bulla,  or  stud,  593. 

Caducous,  447,  538. 

Cadus,  595. 

Caestus,  695,  598. 

Carchesium,  595. 

Chlamys,  442,  447. 

Clipeus,  3S2,  397. 

Conus,  385. 

Corona,  314,  437,  561,  565,  593. 

Cortina  and  tripod,  597. 

Cothurnus,  336. 

Crista,  385,  593. 

Culter,  ensis,  or  sacrificial  knife,  596. 

Currus,  464,  523,  593. 

Embroidery  on  garments,  &c.,  360,  584. 
Ensis,  397  ;  ensis  for  sacrifice,  596. 


Falx,  552. 

Fasces  and  securis,  598. 

Fibula,  442. 

Focus,  597. 

Fulmen,  523,  569. 

Funeral-pile,  462. 

Galea,  366,  382,  397. 
Gladius,  397,  571. 
Gubernaculum,  320,  51<S. 

Hasta,  382,  385,  593. 
Helmet,  see  Galea. 

Incus,  557. 
Infula,  596. 

Lacunar,  or  laquear,  462. 
Limbus,  366,  584. 
Lorica,  or  thorax,  445,  571,  598. 
Lyra,  540. 

Mitra,  395,  445,  482. 

Navis,  406. 

Ocreae,  385. 

Palla,  314,  437,  540. 
Palladium,  374. 
Patera,  314,  596. 
Pelta  {lunata),  347. 
Peplum,  340. 
Persona,  or  mask,  437, 
Petasus,  53  &. 


Xll 


LIST    OF    THINGS    ILLUSTRATED. 


Phalerae,  593. 
Pharetra,  347,  482. 
Poculum,  360,  516,  555,  595. 
Prora,  406,  595. 

Quadrigae,  464,  528. 

Redifriiculum,  482. 
Remus,  516,  406. 
Rogus,  462. 
Rostrum,  598.' 

Sagitta,  482. 
Scala,  390. 

Sceptrum,  314,  538,  569. 
Scyphus,  360. 
Securis,  584,  596. 
Sertum,  547. 
Solium,  538,  569. 


Talaria,  447. 

Thorax,  or  lorica,  445,  571,  593. 

Thunderbolt,  523,  589. 

Thyrsus,  360. 

Tibiae,  416. 

Taenia,  437,  565,  596. 

Toga,  331. 

Torus,  360. 

Trident,  321. 

Tripod,  597. 

Tropaeura,  577. 

Tympanum,  596. 

Velum,  the  sail  of  a  ship,  40^5. 
Velum  or  velamen,  a  vail,  397,  538,  55SI 
Vittae,  437,  5&0. 
Volumen,  331,  565. 


LIFE  AND  WRITINGS  OF  VIRGIL. 

PcBLius  ViEGiLius*  Maro  was  born  at  Andes,  a  village 
near  Mantua,  in  the  consulship  of  Pompey  and  Crastius,  b.  c. 
VO.  Virgil's  father  possessed  a  farm  at  Andes  sujfficiently 
valuable  to  place  his  family  in  easy  circumstances,  and  to  af- 
ford him  the  means  of  educating  his  son  under  the  most  emi- 
nent teachers  then  living  in  Italy.  The  education  of  Virgil 
appears  to  have  been  commenced  at  Cremona,  from  whence, 
on  assuming  the  manly  gown,  in  his  sixteenth  year,  he  was 
transferred  to  the  charge  of  new  teachers  at  Milan. 

After  pursuing  his  studies,  probably  for  several  years,  at 
Milan,  he  placed  himself  under  the  instruction  of  the  Greek 
poet  and  grammarian,  Parthenius,  who  was  then  flourishing 
at  Naples.  At  the  age  of  tw^enty-three  he  left  Naples  for 
Rome,  where  he  finished  his  education  under  Syro  the  Epicu- 
rean, an  accomplished  teacher  of  philosophy,  mathematics,  and 
physics. 

Virgil's  love  of  literary  pursuits,  as  well  as  the  delicacy 
of  his  physical  constitution,  led  him  to  choose  a  life  of  retire- 
ment rather  than  that  public  career  which  was  more  generally 
deemed  proper  for  a  Roman  citizen.  Hence,  at  the  age  when 
aspiring  young  Romans  usually  entered  upon  the  stirring 
scenes  of  political  and  military  life,  he  withdrew  from  Rome 
to  his  native  Andes,  with  the  intention  of  devoting  himself  to 

*  The  name,  as  given  in  the  older  manuscripts  and  inscriptions,  is  Ver- 
gUius. 


XIV  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    VIRGIL. 

agriculture,  science,  and  letters.  The  Sicilian  Greek,  Theocri- 
tus, was  at  this  time  his  favorite  author,  and  it  was  from  him 
that  the  general  plan,  though  not  the  individual  character,  of 
the  Bucolics  was  derived. 

The  minor  poems,  such  as  the  Culex,  Ciris,  &c.,  which 
have  been  aj^pended  to  the  works  of  Yirgil,  and  which  are 
sometimes  reckoned  among  his  earlier  productions,  are  as- 
cribed to  him  on  very  insufficient  grounds.  The  Eclogues 
were  commenced  about  b.  c.  42,  at  the  request  of  C.  Asinius 
Pollio,  who  was  then  acting  as  the  lieutenant  of  Antony  in 
Gaul.  Pollio  was  himself  distinguished  as  a  poet,  and  not  less 
as  a  scholai',  orator,  and  historian.  Under  his  patronage  the 
Eclogues  numbered  in  the  i^resent  arrangement  2,  3,  and  5, 
had  already  been  written,  when  the  literary  labors  and  the 
peaceful  life  of  the  poet  were  suddenly  interrupted.  The 
veteran  legions  of  Octavian,  on  returning  from  Philippi,  and 
demanding  the  allotments  of  land  which  had  been  promised 
them  as  a  reward  for  their  services  in  the  civil  war,  were 
authorized  to  take  possession  of  eighteen  Italian  cities,  with 
the  district  of  country  pertaining  to  each.  The  cities  thus 
treated  were  those  which  had  espoused  the  side  of  Brutus ; 
for  this  the  unhappy  occupants  of  the  adjacent  country  were 
forced  to  give  up  their  hereditary  estates  to  the  rapacious 
soldiery.  As  the  lands  of  Cremona,  which  was  one  of  the 
condemned  cities,  were  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  legion- 
aries to  whom  they  had  been  assigned,  they  took  violent 
possession  also  of  a  part  of  the  country  belonging  to  the 
neighboring  city  of  Mantua.  Virgil,  whose  farm  was  in  this 
district,  and  was  thus  endangered,  had  recourse  at  first  to 
Pollio,  and  for  a  time  was  secure  imder  his  protection.  But 
when  that  commander,  in  b.  c.  41,  marched  with  his  troops 
to  the  aid  of  L.  Antonius  in  the  Perusian  w^ar,  Virgil  was 
compelled  to  seek  relief  from  Octavian  in  person,  and  for  this 
purpose  visited  Rome.  It  was  the  kind  reception  given  him 
by  the  emperor  on  this  occasion  which  inspired  the  grateful 
and  glowing  eulogy  contained  in  the  first  Eclogue. 

After  the  close  of  the  Perusian  war  the  Mantuan  country 


LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    VIRGIL.  XV 

was  again  disturbed  by  the  demands  of  the  veterans,  and  ©nr 
poet  in  vain,  though  at  the  risk  of  liis  life,  attempted  to  main- 
tain his  rights  against  the  centurion  Arrius.  Fleeing  again 
for  succor  to  Octavian,  he  was  reinstated,  though  not  without 
long  and  anxious  delay,  in  the  possession  of  his  farm.  During 
this  period  of  delay  and  depressing  uncertainty,  he  wrote  the 
ninth  Eclogue,  in  which  he  bewails  his  unhappy  lot.  But  on 
obtaining  at  length  the  object  of  his  petition,  his  joy  and  grati- 
tude found  utterance  in  the  beautiful  hymn  called  the  fourth 
Eclogue,  in  which  he  hails  the  auspicious  times  just  dawning 
on  the  world,  and  initiated  by  the  consulship  of  his  friend  and 
patron  Pollio.  The  sixth  Eclogue  was  composed  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  b.  c.  39,  in  fulfilment  of  a  promise  made  to 
Varus.  The  eighth  was  written  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year  in  honor  of  Pollio,  who  had  gained  a  brilliant  victory 
over  the  Parthini,  a  people  of  Dalmatia.  The  two  remaining 
Eclogues,  the  seventh  and  tenth,  w^ere  probably  composed  in 
the  two  following  years. 

The  Eclogues  established  the  reputation  of  the  poet,  and 
gained  him  at  once  ardent  friends  and  admirers  among  the 
most  powerful  and  the  most  cultivated  of  the  Romans. 
Among  these,  besides  his  early  and  fast  friend,  Pollio,  were 
Octavian,  Maecenas,  Varius,  Horace,  and  Propertius.  These 
and  all  other  educated  Romans  of  the  day  regarded  Virgil  as 
already  superior  in  many  respects  to  any  poet  who  had  yet 
appeared.  It  was  most  of  all  in  the  exquisite  finish  and  har- 
mony of  his  hexameters  that  he  excelled  all  who  had  preceded 
him.  The  hexameter  verse  had  been  first  introduced  into  the 
Latin  language,  at  the  close  of  the  second  Punic  war,  by  the 
soldier  and  poet  Ennius.  But  though  distinguished  by  origi- 
nahty,  strength,  and  vigor,  the  poetry  of  Ennius  was  harsh 
and  rugged  to  a  degree  which  rendered  it  to  the  more  culti- 
vated tastes  of  later  generations  almost  intolerable.  Nor  by 
the  poets  who  succeeded  Ennius  had  any  such  improvement 
been  made  in  the  composition  of  Latin  verse,  as  to  admit  of 
any  comparison  between  them  and  then*  Grecian  models.  It 
was  reserved  for  two  great  poets  of  Rome,  two  congenial  spirits, 


XVI  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS    OF    VIRGIL. 

filled  with  the  most  lively  admiration  of  each  other,  laboring 
side  by  side,  both  striving  earnestly  for  the  same  object, — it 
was  reserved  for  Virgil  and  Horace  to  elevate  the  national 
poetry  to  a  character  worthy  of  Rome,  to  develop  all  the  re- 
sources of  their  noble  language,  and  to  make  it  flow  both  in 
heroic  and  lyric  verse  with  all  the  grace  and  dignity  which 
had  hitherto  been  characteristic  of  the  Greek  alone. 

After  the  publication  of  the  Eclogues,  Virgil  appears  to 
have  passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  chiefly  at  Naples.  His 
feeble  health  was  probably  the  occasion  of  this. 

It  was  here  that  he  composed  the  Georgics,  a  didactic 
poem  in  four  books,  in  which  he  endeavors  to  recall  the  Ital- 
ians to  their  primitive,  but  long  neglected  pursuit  of  agricul- 
ture. In  point  of  versification  this  is  the  most  finished  of  the 
works  of  our  poet,  and,  indeed,  as  Addison  remarks,  it  may 
be  regarded  as  in  this  respect  the  most  perfect  of  all  poems. 
In  the  first  book  he  treats  of  the  management  of  fields,  in  the 
second  of  trees,  in  the  third  of  horses  and  cattle,  and  in  the 
fourth  of  bees.  He  has  gathered  into  this  poem  all  the  expe- 
rience of  the  ancient  Italians  on  these  subjects,  and  he  has 
contrived  to  make  them  attractive  by  associating  them  with 
wonderful  beauty  of  diction  and  imagery,  and  with  charming 
variety  of  illustration. 

Having  devoted  seven  years,  from  b.  c.  37  to  b.  c.  30,  to 
the  writing  of  this  work,  and  conscious  that  his  poetic  labors 
must  be  ended  by  an  early  death,  he  now  entered  upon  the 
long  cherished  plan  of  composing  an  Epic  in  the  Homeric 
style,  which  should  at  once  commemorate  the  glory  of  Rome 
and  of  Octavian,  and  win  back  the  Romans,  if  possible,  to  the 
;religious  virtues  of  their  progenitors.  He  chose  for  his  theme 
the  fortunes  of  Aeneas,  the  fabled  founder  of  the  Julian  fami- 
ly; and,  hence,  called  his  epic  the  Aeneid,  which  he  divided 
into  twelve  books.  He  had  already  been  employed  eleven 
years  upon  this  great  work,  and  had  not  yet  put  to  it  the  fin- 
ishing hand,  when  he  was  overtaken  by  his  last  sickness. 
Having  made  a  voyage  to  Greece,  with  the  intention  of  visit- 
•jQg  Attica  and  Asia,  on  arriving  at  Athens  he  met  Octavian, 


LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    VIRGIL.  XVll 

who  happened  to  be  at  that  time  returning  from  Asia  Minor 
to  Italy.  Yirgil  was  easily  persuaded  by  his  friend  and  j^atron 
to  return  with  him  immediately  to  Rome,  which,  however,  he 
was  not  destined  again  to  see.  His  malady  had  continually 
increased  during  the  voyage,  and  a  few  days  after  landing  at 
Brundusium  he  expired.  His  death  occurred  in  b.  c.  19.  His 
remains  were  conveyed  from  Brundusium  to  Naples,  and 
buried  on  the  hill  of  Posilippo,  in  the  tomb  still  preserved  and 
revered  as  the  "  tomb  of  Virgil." 

It  is  said  that  Virgil,  a  short  time  before  his  death,  desired 
to  burn  up  his  Aeneid,  in  consequence  of  the  imperfect  state 
in  which  it  would  necessarily  be  left.  But  being  dissuaded 
from  this  purpose  by  his  friends,  Tucca  and  Varius,  he  direct- 
ed them  in  his  will  to  strike  out  all  the  verses  which  were  in- 
complete, but  to  add  nothing.  It  does  not  appear,  however, 
that  any  thing  was  erased  by  them,  unless  we  admit  the  ac- 
count of  some  of  the  grammarians,  who  alleged  that  Tucca  and 
Varius  rejected  the  four  verses,  Ille  ego^  etc.,  commonly 
placed  at  the  beginning,  and  the  passage  567-588  in  the  sec- 
ond book. 

The  Aeneid,  though  thus  left  unfinished,  and  though  liable 
to  the  charge  of  close  imitation  of  Homer  in  many  passages, 
and  of  borrowing  not  a  little  from  earlier  Roman  poets,  has 
nevertheless  always  been,  and  always  will  be  considered  one 
of  the  noblest  poems  of  antiquity. 

Virgil  found  some  difiiculty  in  making  the  calm  excellences 
of  goodness  and  piety,  with  which  he  wished  to  characterize 
his  most  prominent  personage,  appear  heroic  and  striking ;  and, 
like  Milton,  he  has  from  the  necessity  of  the  case  suffered  the 
fury  and  unbridled  passion  of  some  of  his  characters  to  make 
a  more  lively  and  enduring  impression  than  the  central  per- 
sonage of  his  poem.  For  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  Turnus 
of  the  Aeneid,  and  the  Satan  of  Paradise  Lost,  take  a  more 
powerful  hold  upon  our  imaginations,  and  come  nearer  to 
Homer's  concejotion  of  a  hero,  than  the  calm  majesty  of  Mil- 
tor's  Saviour,  or  the  j^atient  suffering  and  religious  obedience 
of  Virgil's  Aeneas. 


XVIU  LIFE   AND    WRITINGS    OF    ^IKGIL. 

But  whatever  defects  there  may  be  in  the  Aeneid,  it  is  re* 
plete  with  all  the  qualities  which  are  essential  to  a  great  work 
of  art.  It  is  great  in  conception  and  invention.  It  is  won- 
derfully diversified  in  scenes,  incidents,  and  characters,  while 
it  never  departs  from  the  vital  principle  of  unity.  It  is 
adorned  with  the  finest  diction  and  imagery  of  whicii  lan- 
guage is  capable.  In  discoursing  of  great  achievements  and 
great  events,  it  never  comes  short  of  the  grandeur  which  be- 
fits the  epic  style  ;  in  passages  of  sorrow  and  suffering  it  takes 
hold  of  our  sympathies  with  all  the  power  of  the  most  heart- 
rending tragedy.  What  a  sublime  epic  of  itself  is  the  account 
of  the  sack  of  Troy !  w^hat  a  tragedy  of  passion  and  fate  is 
presented  in  the  death  of  Dido  !  Indeed  the  student  will  find 
in  the  Aeneid  many  dramatic  scenes,  many  vivid  pictures  of 
life  and  manners,  many  lively  narratives  of  adventure,  any  one 
of  which  would  be  of  itself  a  poem,  and  would  secure  to  its 
author  an  enviable  fame. 

Of  the  preeminent  worth  of  Virgil's  poems,  and  of  their 
importance  as  literary  studies,  the  most  striking  proof  is  pre- 
sented in  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the  classics  of  modern 
poetry,  in  all  cultivated  languages,  have  manifestly  been  pro- 
duced under  the  moulding  and  refining  influence  of  this  great 
master  of  the  art.  Dante,  who  felt  all  the  power  of  "  the 
Mantuan,"  ascribes  to  him  whatever  excellence  he  has  himself 
attained  in  beauty  of  style ;  and,  in  the  generous  avowal  of 
his  indebtedness,  he  utters  one  of  the  noblest  eulogies  ever 
bestowed  by  any  poet  upon  a  brother  poet. 

Oh  delli  altri  poeti  onore  e  lume ! 

Vagliami  '1  lungo  studio,  e  il  grande  amore, 

Che  mi  han  fatto  cercar  lo  tuo  vohime ! 
Tu  sei  lo  mio  maestro  e  il  mio  autore : 

Tu  sei  solo  colui,  da  cu'  io  tolsi 
Lo  bcUo  stile,  che  mi  a  fatto  onore.* 

*  Danie's  InJerno.    C&nLo  X. 


VIEGIL. 


Ille  ego,  qui  quondam  gracili  moclulatus  atena 
Carmen^  et,  egressus  silvis,  xicina  coegi 
Ut  quamvis  avido  parerent  area  colono, 
Gratum  aims  agricolis,  at  nunc  horrentia  Martis, 


p.  YIIlGim  MAROXIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


•*• 


Arrua  virumque  cano,  Trojae  qui  primu«  ab  oris 

Italian!  fato  profugus  Lavinaqne  venit 

Litora,  multum  ille  et  terris  jactatus  et  alto 

Vi  supertim  saevae  memorcm  Junonis  ob  iram, 

Mnlta  quoque  et  bello  passus,  dum  conderct  urbem         0 

Inferretque  deos  Latio  :  genus  unde  Latinum 

Albanique  patres  atque  altae  mocnia  Romae. 

Musa,  mihi  causas  memora,  quo  numine  laeso, 
Quidve  dolens  regina  deiXm  tot  volvere  casus 
Insigncm  pietate  virum,  tot  adire  labores  10 

Impulerit.     Tantaene  animis  coelestibus  irac  ? 

Urbs  antiqua  fuit-Tyrii  tenuerc  coloni-, 
Carthago,  Italiam  contra  Tiberinaque  longo 
Ostia,  dives  opum  studiisque  asperrima  belli, 
Quara  Juno  fertur  terris  magis  omnibus  unam  15 

^osthabita  coluisse  Samo  :  hie  illius  arma, 
Hie  currus  fuit ;  hoc  regnura  dea  gcntibus  esse, 
Si  qua  fata  sinant,  jam  turn  tenditque  fovctquc. 
Progeniem  sed  enim  Trojano  a  sanguine  duci 
Audierat,  Tyrias  olim  quae  verteret  arces  ;  20 

Hinc  populnm  late  regem  belloquc  superbura 


4  AENEIDOS   LIB.    I. 

Venturum  excidio  Libyae  :  sic  volvere  Parcas. 
Id  metuens  veterisque  memor  Saturnia  belli, 
Prima  quod  ad  Trojam  pro  caris  gesserat  Argis — 
Nee  dum  etiam  causae  irarura  saevique  dolores  25 

Excidcrant  animo  ;  manet  alta  mente  repostum 
Judicium  Paridis  spretaeque  injuria  formac, 
Et  genus  invisum,  et  rapti  Ganymedis  honores : 
His  accensa  super,  jactatos  .aequore  toto 
Troas,  reliquias  Danaum  atque  immitis  Achilli,  30 

Arcebat  longs  Latio  ;  multosque  per  annos 
Errabant  acti  fatis  maria  omnia  circum. 
Tantae  molis  erat  Romanam  condere  gentem. 
Vix  e  conspectu  Siculao  telluris  in  altum 
Vela  dabant  laeti  et  spumas  salis  acre  ruebant,  35 

Quum  Juno,  aeteraum  scrvans  sub  pectore  vulniis, 
Haec  secum  :  "  Meno  incepto  desisterc  victam, 
"  Nee  posse  Italia  Teucrorum  avert  ere  regem  ? 
"  Quippe  vetor  fatis.     Pallasne  exurere  classem 
"  Argivtim  atque  ipsos  potuit  submergere  ponto  40 

"  Unius  ob  noxana  et  furias  Ajacis  Oilei  ? 
"  Ipsa,  Jovis  rapidum  jaculata  e  nubibus  ignem, 
"  Disjecitque  rates  evctitque  acquora  ventis  ; 
**  Ilium  exspirantem  transfixo  pectore  flammas 
"  Turbine  corripuit,  scopuloque  infixit  acuto.  45 

"  Ast  ego,  quae  divCim  inccdo  regina,  Jovisque 
"  Et  soror  et  conjux,  una  cum  gente  tot  annos 
"  Bella  gero  ?     Et  quisquam  numen  Junonis  adora^ 
"  Praeterea,  aut  supplex  aris  imponet  honorem  ?  " 
Talia  flammato  secum  dea  corde  volutans  50 

Nimborum  in  patriam,  loca  feU  furentibus  Austris, 
Aeoliam  venit.     Hie  vasto  rex  Aeolus  antro 
Luctantes  ventos  tempestatesque  sonoras 
Imperio  premit,  ac  vinclis  et  carcere  frenat. 
Uii  indignantes,  magno  cum  inurmure  montis,  55 


AEXEIDOS    LIB.    I.  5 

Circum  claustra  fremunt ;  celsa  sedet  Aeolus  arce, 
Sceptra  tenens,  mollitque  animos  et  temperat  iras : 
Ni  faciat,  maria  ac  terras  coelumque  profundum 
Quippe  ferant  rapidi  seciim  verrantque  per  auras. 
Sed  pater  omnipotens  speluncis  abdidit  atris,  GO 

Hoc  metuens,  molemque  et  montes  insuper  altos 
Imposuit,  regemque  dcdit,  qui  foedere  certo 
Et  premcre  et  laxas  sciret  dare  jussus  habenas. 
Ad  quern  turn  Juno  supplex  his  vocibus  usa  est : 
"'  Aeole-namque  tibi  divilm  pater  atque  hominum  rex   G5 
"  Et  mulcere  dedit  fluctus  et  tollere  vento-, 
"  Gens  inimica  mihi  Tyrrhenum  navigat  aequor, 
'*  Ilium  in  Italiam  portans  victosque  Penates  : 
^  Incute  vim  vcntis  submcrsasque  obrue  puppes, 
"  Aut  age  diversos  et  disjice  corpora  ponto.  7C 

'^  Sunt  mihi  bis  septem  praestanti  corpore  Nymphae, 
"  Quarum,  quae  forma  pulcherrima  Deiopea, 
"  Connubio  jungam  st'ibili  propriamque  dicabo, 
"  Omnes  ut  tecum  meritis  pro  talibus  annos 
"  Exigat,et  pulchra  faciat  to  prole  parentem."  75 

Aeolus  haec  contra  :  '^  Tuus,  o  regina,  quid  opt(!s, 
"  Expiorare  labor,  mihi  jussa  capessere  fas  est. 
"  Tu  mihi,  quodcumque  hoc  regni,  tu  sceptra  Jovemtpie 
"  Concilias,  tu  das  epulis  accumbere  divtim, 
"  Nimborumque  facis  tempestatumque  potentem."         8C 
Haec  ubi  dicta,  cavum  conversa  cuspide  montem 
Impulit  in  latus,  ac  venti,  velut  agmine  facto, 
Qua  data  porta,  ruunt  et  terras  turbine  perflant. 
Incubuere  mari,  totumque  e  sedibus  imis 
Una  Eurusque  Notusque  ruunt  creberque  procellis         85 
Africus,  et  vastos  volvimt  ad  litora  fluctus. 
Insequitur  clamorque  viriim  stridorque  rudentum. 
Eripiunt  subito  nubes  coelumque  diemque 
Tcucrorum  ex  oculis :  ponto  nox  incubat  atra ; 


6  AElfEIDOS   LIB.    T. 

Intonucre  poli.  et  crebris  micat  ignibus  aether,  90 

Praesentenique  viris  i'^tcntant  omnia  mortem. 

Extemplo  Aeneae  solvuntur  fiigore  membra  ; 

Ingemit  et,  duplices  tendens  ad  sidera  pal  mas, 

Talia  voce  rcfert :  "  0  terque  quaterque  beati, 

*'  Quis  ante  ora  patrum  Trojac  sr^^r  mocnibus  altis  05    • 

"  Contigit  oppetere  !     0  Danaum  fortissimo  gcntis, 

"  Tydide,  mene  II».acis  occumbere  campis 

"  Non  potuissc,  tuaque  animara  banc  cffvmdcre  doxtra  ? 

'•  Saevus  ubi  Aeacidae  telo  jacet  Hector,  ubi  ingens 

'^  Sarpedon,  ubi  tot  Simois  correpta  sub  undis  100 

"  Scuta  virilm  galcasque  et  fortia  corpora  volvit  ?  " 

Talia  jactanti  stridens  Aquilone  procella 

Velum  adversa  ferit,  fluctusque  ad  sidera  tollit. 

Franguntur  remi ;  tum  proram  avertit  et  undis 

Dat  latus;  insequitur  cumulo  praeruptus  aquo.e  mons.  3  Of) 

Hi  summo  in  fluctu  pendent,  hia  unda  dehiscens 

Terram  inter  fluctus  aperit;furit  aestus  arenis. 

Tres  Notus  abreptas  in  saxa  latentia  torquet- 

Saxa  vocant  Itali,  mediis   quae  in  lluctibus,  Aras; 

Dorsum  immane  mari  summo-  ;  tres  Eurus  iib  alto      110 

In  brevia  et  syrtes  urget-miserabile  visu-, 

niiditque  vadis  atque  aggere  cingit  arenae.  ^- 

Unam,  quae  Lycios  fidumque  vehebat  0 ronton, 

Ipsius  ante  oculos  ingens  a  vertice  pontus 

In  puppim  ferit :  excutitur  pronusque  maglster  IIT) 

Volvituf  in  caput,  ast  illam  tor  fluctus  ibidem 

Torquet  agens  circum  et  rapidus  vorat  aequore  vertex  ; 

Apparent  rari  nantes  in  gurgite  vasto. 

Arma  viriim  tabulaeque  et  Troja  «z:aza  per  undas. 

Jam  validam  Ilionei  navem,  jam  fortis  Achatae,        .  120 

Et  qua  vectus  Abas,  et  qua  grandaevus  Aletes, 

Vicit  hiems  :  laxis  laterun?  compagibus  omnes 

Accipiunt  iuimicum  imbrem  rimisque  fatiscunt. 


1/       V.  (/ 

AENEIDOS   LIB.    I. 


I 


Interea  magno  misceri  murmure  pontum, 
Emissamqufe  hiemem  sensit  Neptunus  et  imis,  125 

Stagna  refusa  vadis,  graviter  commotus  ;  et  alto ' 
Prospiciens,  summa  plar'^'^um  caput  extulit  unda. 
DisjectamvAeneae  toto  videt  aequore  classem, 
Fluctibus  oppresses  Troas  coelique  ruina  ; 
Nee  latuere  doli  fratreih  Junonis  et  irae.  130 

Eurum  ad  se  Zephyrtmque  vocat,  deliinc  talia  fatur : 
^'  Tantane  vos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  vestri  ?       i<^^'C^it.|,rfi^^^^W^ 
'SJfijp  cgi^lum  terramque  meo  sine  numine,  Yenti,  f 

^^^^Miscere  et  tantas  audetis  tollere  moles  ? 
^'  QS£?  ^§2- —  •  ^^^  mot  OS  praestat  componere  fluctus  ;  135 
"  Postmibi  non  simili  poenauCommissa  luetis. 
"  Maturate  fugam,  regique  haec  dicite  vestro, 

I    "  Non  illi-imperium  pelagi  saevumque  tridentem,  ^i 

"  Sed  mihi-sorte  datumrr^enet  ille  immania  saxa,  '^ 

"  Vestras,  Eure,  domos  :  ma  se  jactet  in  aula  -         ^140 
"  Aeolus,  et~  clauso  ventofum  carcere-regnet/M'^-j 
Sic  ait,  et  dicto  citius^tumida  aequora  placat,  ^'" 
CoUectasque  fugat  nubes  solemque  reducit. 
Cymotboe  simul  et  Triton  annixus  acuto  •/       ^  ^ 
Detxudunt  naves  scopulo  ;  levat  ipse  tridenti,  145 

Et  vastas  aperit  Syrtes,  et  temperat  aequor, 
Atque  rotis  summas  levibus  perlabitur  undas. 

^vKq,  veluti  magn^  in  populorquum  saepe  coorta  est 
Sciiifeio,  saevitque  animis  ignobile  vulgus^ 

Jamque  faces  et  saxa  volant,  furor  arma  .ministrat  ;     150        '^ 
Turn,  pietate  gravem  ac  meritis  si  forte  virum  quern 
Conspexere,  silent  arrectisque  auribus  adstant, 
Ille  regit  dictis  animos,  et  pectora  mulcet  v^  ,       #  •    ^  ^Mhjj 

Sic  cunctus  "pelagi  cec^idit  fragor,7 aequora  postquam  njp^'^yfr 
Prospiciens  genitor,  coeloque  invectus  aperto,  TSa^^* 

Flectit  equos,  curruque  volans  dat  lora  secundo.       <4^i^<^V^^ 
Defessi  Aeneadae,  quae  proxima  litora,  cursu    >,  ,  ^-  -i;^r 


8  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

Contendunt  peter^/^t  Libyae  vertuntur  ad  oras.  - 
Est  in  secessu  longo  locus :  insula  portum  /-^ 
Efficit  objectu  laterum,  quibus  omnis  ab  alto  16( 

Frangiturinque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductos. 
Hinc  atque»  bine  vastae  rupes  geminique  minantur 
In  coelum  scopuli,  quorum  sub  vertice  late  ^^ 

Aequora  tuta  silent ;  turn  silvis  scena  coruscis  "^ 
Desuper  borrentiqu^atrum  nemus  imminet  umbra.      165 
Fronte  sub  adversa  scopulis  pendentibus  antrum  ; 
Intus  aquae  dulces  vivoque  sedilia  saxo, 
Nympbarum  domus.     Hie  fessas  non  vincula  naves 
UUa  tenent,  unco  non  alligat  ancora  morsu. 
Hue  septem  Aeneas  collectis  navibus  omni     '  170 

Ex  numero  subit,  ac  magno  telluris  amore  ^ 

Egressrbptata  potiuntur  Troes  arena, 
Et  sale  tabentes  artus  in  litore  ponunt. 
Ac  primum  silicj  scintill^Si\xcudit  Acbates,  '\'^   ^' '  w 
Suscepitque  ignem  foliis,  atqjpllrida  circum  175 

Nutrimenta  dedit,  rapuitquem  fomite  flammam  ; 
Turn  Cererem  corrupt  am  Hindis  Cerealiaque  arma 
Expediunt  fessi  rerum^  frugesque  receptas  •  3 .   ^  y 

Et  torrere  parant  flammis  et  frangere  saxo><^ 
^5;i^>^  Aeiieas  scopulum^nterea  conscendit  et  omnem  180 

^^i;^U**rospectum.late  pelago  petit,  Antbea  si-^uem  -^  \^  /  <p 

*^  Jactatum  vento^deat  Pbrygiasque  blremes,    ^ 
[^^**aSu^W^j  aut  celsis  in  puppibus  arma  Caici. 
ave^mm  eonspeetu  nuUam,  tres^litore  cervos 
Prospicit  errantes  ;  bos  tot^rmenta  sequuntur  185 

■"^y^  A  terg6fe^  longum  per  valles  pascitur  agmen^ 
Y  Iv*  Constitit  bic,  arcumque  manu  celeresque  sagit'^'s 
i^|P*     Corripuit,  fidus  quae  tela  gerebat  Achates, 

Ductoresque  ipsos  primum,  capitfaalta  ferentes 
Oornibus  arboreis,  sternit,  turn  vulgus.  et  omnem         190 
Miscet  agens  telis  nemor^^ter  frondea  turbam  f^ 


AB]^MB#t  119.   X  f 

Nec  prius  absistit,  quam  septemingentia  victor 

Corpora  fundat  humf^t  numerum  cum  navibus  aeqjiet.    ^  2-*3-- ■ 

Hinc  portum  petit,  et  socios  partftiir  in  omnes.  ^/ 

Vina  bonus  quae  deinde  cadis  onerarat  Acestes  195 

Litore  Trinacrio  dederatquellbeiintibus  heros, 

Dividit,  et  dictis  maerentia  pectora  mulcet : 

'5  0  sociT-neque^im'^gnari  sumus  ante  malorum-, 

"  0  passi  graviora,  dabit  deus  bis  quoque  finem.        \^      •  ^  '■ 

"  Yog  et  Scyllaeam  rabien^.  penitusque  sonantes  200        "^^ 

"  Accestis  scopubSj  vos  et  Cyclopia  saxa  -j- 

''  Experti.     Kevocate^nimos,  maestumque  timorem 


Mittite  -yforsan  et  haec  dim  meminisse Juvabil 
"  Per  variqs  casus,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum  ^     '/,y      ,       /)       m 
''  Tendimus  in  Latium,  sedesubi  fataquietas  /lU^C^m'''^'^^^^ 

"Ostendunt  :  illic  fas  regna  resurgere  Trojae.-^'^-V'?.  / 
"  Durat^^t  vosmet  rebus  servate  secundis."  /  ^  ^,  ^ 
Talia  voce  refert  ;  curisqUe^ngentibus  aeger 
Spem  vultu  simulat,  premit  altum  corde  dolorem. 
Illi  se  praedae  "abcingunt  dapibusque  futuris  :  210 

Tergora  deripiunt  costis  et  viscera  audant ; 
'"  f   Pars  in  frusta  secant  veribusque  trementig,  figunt ; 
Litbre^aena  locant  alii  flammasque  minis'trant. 
Turn  victu  Yevocant  vires,  fusique  per  berq^m 
Implentur  veteris  Baccbi  pinguisque  ferinae.         M     215 
Postquam\xemta  farnes  epulis,  m^iisaeque'remotae ; 
Amissos  longo  socios  sermone  requirunt^_ 
Spemque  metumqueinter  dubii,  seu  vivere  credant, 
Sive'^xtrema  pati  nec  jatmexaudire  vocatos. 
Praecipue  pius  Aeneas  nunc  acris  Qrontj,    i  220 

Nunc  Amyci  casum  gemit  et  crudelia  secum 
Fata  Lyci,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortemque  Cloantbum. 
Et  jam  finis  erat,  quum  Jupiter^etbere  summo 
Despiciens  mare  velivolum  terrasque  jacentes 
,  Litoraqu^t  latos  populos^  sic  vertice  coeli  225 


-4>/ 


i. 


iO  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

Constitit  et  Libvae  defixit  lumina  reo^nis.' 
Atque  ?llum,  tales  jactantem  pectore  curas, 
Tristior  et  lacrimis  oculos  suffusa  nitentes  "^ 

Alloquitur  Venus  :  '^  0  qui  res  hominumque  detimque 
Aeternis  regis  imperiis  et  fulmine  terras,  230 

Quid  meus  Aeneas  in  te  committere' tantum,^ 
"  Quid  Troes  potuere,  quibus,  tot  funera  passis, 
"  Cunctus  ob  Italiam  terrarum  clauditur  orbis,?   6  C  - 
"  Cer1^:iinc  Romanos  olim,  volventibus  annis, 

•^'^'  '*  Hinc  fore  ductores,  revocato  a  sanguine  Teucri,         235 
"  Qui  mare,  qui  terras  omni  dicione  tenerent,     . 
ij  Pollicitus,  quae  te,  genitor,  sententia  vertit  ?  , 
"  Hoc  equidem  occasum  Trojae  tristesque  ruinas 
^'  Solabar,  fatis  contraria  fata  rependens  ;     "^  .  ^ 
"  Nunc  eadem  fortuna  viros  tot  casibus  actos  240 

"  Insequitur.     Quern  das  finem,  rex  magne,  laborum  ^ 
^' Anteno^  potuit,  mediis  elapsus  Achivis,^-^  ^ 
"  Illy;nJ^s  penetrare  sinus  atque  intima  tutus  P^'"'^ 

Regna  Liburnorum,  et  fontem  superare  Timavi, 
'  Unde  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  montis      245 
*'  It  mare  proruptum  et  pelago  premit  arva  sonanti.   '^• 
"  Hie  tameri illexirbem  Patavi  sedesque  locavit    '  P 

"  Teucroru£7»t  genti  nomen  dedit  armaque  fixit 
^'  Troia;  nunc  placida  compostus  pace  quiescit ;  70J^' 
"  Nos,  tua  progenies^oeli  quibus  annuis  arcem,       ■   250 
"  Navibus-infandum  !-\missis,  unius  ob  iram 
*^  Prodimur,  atqC^eitalis  longe  disjungimur  oris. 
*'  Hie  pietatis  hdnos  .^  Sic  nos  in  sceptra  reponis  ?  V 

'^      Olli  subridens  hominum  sator  atque  deorum   y^r-r— 

Vultu,  quo  coelum  tempestatesque  serenat,  <^     "S,        255 

Oscula  libavit  natae,  dehinc  taba  fatur  : 

"  Parce  metu,  C^tl^erea  :  manent  immota  tuorum 

"  Fata  tibi ;  cernes  urbeu^t  promissa  Lavini^ 

'*  Moenia,  sublimemque  feres  ad  sidera  coeli  ~  ^' 

r 


^3)< 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    I.  11 

'^  Magnaniiimu||tA.enean,  neque  me  sententia  vertit.      260 

/'  "  Hic-tibi  fabor  enim,  quando  haec  te  cura  remordet, 
"  Longius  et  volvens  fatorumj^cana  movebo-  ^  ;,'  a 

-'""  Bellumingens  geret  Italia,  populosque  feroces  ^    . — -(    ^/z-, 
*^  Contundet,  moresque  viris  et  moenia  ponet, 
/"  Tertia  dum  Latio  regnantem  videiii  aestas,  ^  3^265 

"  Ternaque  tnuisiermt  Rutulis  hiberna  subactis.    '  '  ^ 

*  At  puer  Ascanius,  cui  nunc  cognomen  lulo.^  ^ 
"  Additur-Ilus  erat,  dum  res  stetit  Ilia  regno-, 

^"^riginta  magnos  volvendis  mensibus  orbes    - 
"  Imperio  explebit,  regnumqueai)  sede  Lavini  270 

"  Transferet,  et  Longam  multa  vi  muniet  Albania/ 

^"  Hie  jam  ter  centum  totos  regnabitur  annos 
'^  Gente  sub  Hectorea,  donee  regina  sacerdos 
"  Marte  gravis  geminam  partu  dabit  Ilia  prolem. 
'^  Inde  lupae  fulvo  nutrrcis  tegmine  laetus      -^  /  ^/        275 
"  Romulus  excipiet  gentem,  et  Mavortia  condet  J^ 

"  Moenia,  Romanesque  suo  de  nomine  dicet..  .  ^^ 

"  His  ego  nee  m^^as  reriim  nee  tempora  pono  : 
"Imperium  sine  fine  dedi.     Quin  aspera  Jimo, , 
"  Quae  mare  nunc  terrasque  metu  coelumque  fattgat,  280 
"  Consilia  in  melius  referet,  mecumque  fovebit 
"  Romanes,  rerum  dominos  gentemque  toga  tarn,   "i  Q  ^-^ 
''  Sic  placitum.     Veniet  lustris  labentibus  aetas.,  ^ 
"  Quum  domus  Assaracf  Phthiam  clarasque  MycOnas 
"  Servitio  premet  ac  victis  dominabitur  Argis.    -  286 

"  Nascetur  pulchra  Trojanus  orrgine  Caesar, 
"  Imperium  Oceano,  famam  qui  terminet  astris, 
"  Julius,  a  magno  demissum  nomen  Iiilo  : 
"  Hunc  tu  olim  coelo,  spoliis  Orientis  onus  turn, 
"  Accipies  secura  ;  vocabitur  hie  quoque  votis^  290 

"  Aspera  turn  positis  mitescent  secula  belli s;  ^' 
""  Cana  Fides,  et  Vesta,  Remo  cum  fratre  Quirinus, 

jy  '*  Jura  dabunt ;  dirae  ferro  et  compagibus  artis 


12  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

"  Claudentur  Belli  portae  ;  Furor  impius  intus, 
''  Saeva  sedens  super  arma,  et;  centum  /linctus  ajenis      295 
.   ''  Post  tergum  nodis,  freraet  horridus  ore  cruento." 
I^ec  ait,  et  Maia  genitum  demittit  ab  alto,  -^  ^  -  . 

Ut  terrae,  utque  novae  pateaht  Carthaginis  arces 
Hospitio  .Teucris,  ne  fati  nescia  Ditlo 
Finibu^^keret.     Yolat  ille  per  a  era  magnum  300 

Remigio "Alarum,  ac  Libjjae  citus  adstitit  oris  )^  ' 

Et  jam  jussa  facit,  ponuntque  ferocia  Poeni 
Corda,voiente  dea  ;  in  primis  regina  quietum 
Accipit  in  Teucros  animum  mentemque  benignam. 

At  pius  Aeneas,  per  noctem  plurima  volvens;-^    :    305 
Ut  primum  lux  alma  data  est,  exire  locosque 
Explorare  novos,  quas  vento  accesaejit  oras,  -^     ^  " 

^  X      Qui  teneant-nam  inculta  videt-,  hominesne  feraene,  "^  3*?!  ^ 
Quaerere  constituit,  sociisque  exacta  referre. 
Classem  in  convexo  nemo  rum  sub  rupe  cavata  310 

Arboribus  clausam  circilm  at  que  horrentibus  umbris 
Occulit:  ipse  uno  graditur  comitatus  Achate, 
Bina  manu  lato  crisp^ans  hastilia  ferro. 
Cui  mater  media  sese  tulit  obvia  silva,  .   4,yCi>v>^-A'V^ 
Virginis  os  babitipa^que  gerens  et  Aarginis  arma  315 

Spartanae,  vel  qualis  equos  Threissa  fatigat 
Harpalyce  volucremque  fuga  praevertitur  Hebrum  : 
Namque  liumeris  de  moi-e  habilem  suspenderatlarcum 
Venatrix,  dederatque  comam  diffundere  ventis, '  : 
Nuda  genu,  nodoque  sinus  collecta  fluentes.  /  (f  U        320 

"v^       Ac  prior  "  Heus  "  inquit  ''  juvenes,  monstrate,  mearum 

r^^X,'^  Vidistis  si  quam  hie  errantem  forte  sororum, 

"  Succinctam  pharetra  et  maculosae  tegmine  lyncis, 
'*  Aut  spumantis  apri  cursum  clamore  prementem." 
Sic  Venus,  et  Veneris  contra  sic  filius  orsus  ;  325 

^^^  \    "  Nulla  tuarum  audita  mibi  neque  visa  sororum, 

*^  0 — quam  te  memorem,  virgo  ?  namque  baud  tibi  vultus 


AENEIDOS    LIB     I.  13 

A   "  Mortalis,  nee  vox  liominem  sonat.     0  dea  certe: 
^  ■         An  Phoebi  soror  ?   an  Nympharum  sanguinis  una  ? 
M'^it^  Sis^felix,  nostrumque  leves,  quaecumque,  laborem,    330 

"  Et,  quo  sub  cdelo  tandem,  quibus  orbis  in  oris 
r  ^  ^  "  Jactfiiiiiir,  doceas  :  ignari  liominumque  locorumque 
^^^  Erramus,  vento  hue  vastis  ot  fluctibus  acti. 

ulta  tibi  ante  aras  nostra  cadet  hostia  dextra." 
m  Venus  :  "  Hand  cquidem  tali  me  dimor  hoiSre  ;  335 
i  '•"  VirginibuS  Tyriis  mos  est  c^estare  pharetram, 
^^  Purpiireoque  alte  surak  vincire  cothurno. 
"  Punica  rec:na  vides,  Tyrios  et  i^o^enoris  urbem  : 
"  Sed  lines  Llbvibi,  "-enus  intractabile  bello. 
*'  Imperium  Dido  Tyria  re^it  urbe  profecta^  ^^^        340 
^'  G^rmanBmiiugiensi     Longa  est  injuria^  longae 
^'  Ambages  ,  sed  summa  sequar  fastigia  rerum. 
*'  Huic  conjux  Sychaeus  erat,  ditissimus  agri 
"  Phoenicum  et  magno  mi^erae  dilectus  amore, 
''  Cui  pater  intactam  dederat  primisque  jugarat  345 

''  0 minibus.  '  Sed  regna  Tyri  germanus  babebat 
"Pygmalion,  scelere  ante  alios  immanior  omnes,        '"-' 
"  Quos  inter  m^dius  venit  furor  :  ille  Syclia;eum-|    -^ 
"  Impius  ante  aras  atque  auri  caecus  amore  '^^•- 

"  Clam  ferro  incautum  superat,  securus  amorum  350, 

"  (zfiLOnariae,  factumque  diu  celavit  et  aegram,         ^  ^%  / 

"  Multa  mains  simulans,  vana  spe  lusit  amantem. 
"  Ipsa  sed  in  somnis  inhumati  venit  imago 
"  Conjugis,  ora  modis  attollens  pallida  miris, 
"  Crudeles  aras  trajectaque  pectora  ferro  355 

*'  Nudavit,  caecumque  domus  scelus  omne  retexit;i 
*'  Turn  celerare  fugam  patriaque  excedere  suadet,  ,  i 

*•  Auxiliumque  viae  veteres  tellure  recludit 
"  Thesauros,  ignotum  argenti  pondus  et  auri. 
"  His  commota  fugam  Dido  sociosque  parabat!  360 

'*  Conveni^uit,  quibus  aut  odium  crudele  tyranni 


14  AENEIDOS   LIB.    I. 

"  Aut  metus  acer  erat ;  naves,  quae  forte  paratae, 
"  Corripiunt  onerantque  auro ;   portantur  avari 
"  Pygmalionis  opes  pelago  ;  dux  foemina  facti. 
"  Devenere  locos,  ubi  nunc  ingentia  cernis 
''  Moenia  surgentemque  novae  Carthaginis  arcem, 
"  Mercatique  solum,  facti"  de  nomine  Byrsam,  j^j^ix 
— ^Taurino  quantum  gossent  circumdare  tergo...  i^jl* 
"  Sed  vos  qui  tandem,  quibus  aut  venistis  ab  oris, 
t^  Quove  tenetis  iter  ?  "     Quaerenti  talibus  ille  370 

Suspirans  imoque  trabens  a  pec  tore  vocem  \^ 
"  0  dea,  si  prima  repetens  ab  origine  pergam, 
"  Et  vacet  annales  nostrorum  audire  laborum, 
"  Ante  diem  clauso  componet  Vesper  Olympo. 
"  Nos  Troj^ntiqua,  si  vestras  forte  per  aures  375 

"  Trojae  nomen  iit,  diversa  per  aequora  vectos 
"  Forte  sua  Libycis  tempestas  appulit  oris. 
"  Sum  pius  Aeneas,  raptos  qui  ex  hoste  Penates 
"  Classe  vebo  mecum,  fama  super  aetbera  notus  ; 
"  Italiam  quaero  patriam  et  genus  ab  Jove  summo.      380 
"  Bis  dMis  Pbrygium  conscendi  navibus  aequor, 
"  Matre  dea  monstrante  viam,  data  fata  secutus ; 
^'  Vix  septem  convulsae  undis  Euroque  supersunt. 
"J^e  ignotus,  egens,  Libya'e  deserta  peragro, 
" 'E'urop^^tque  Asia  pulsus."y  Nee  plura  querentem  385 
Passa  Venus  medio  sic  interfata  dolore  est : 
"  Quisquis  es,  baud,  creldo,  invi^us  coelestibus  auras 
'^  Vitales  carpis,  Tyriam  qui  adveneris  urbem.      S.  /  f 
"  Perge  modo,  atque  bine  te  reginae  ad  limina  perfer. 
"  Namque  t}bi  redi:y)es  socios  classemque  relatam         390 
*'  Nuntio  et  in  tutum  versis  Aquilonibus  actam, 
'^  Ni  frustra  augurium  vani  docuere  parentes. 
*^  Adspice  bis  senos  laetantes  agmine  cycnos, 
"  Aetberia  quos  lapsa  plaga  Jovis  ales  aperto 
**  Turbabat  cdelo  ;  nunc  terras  ordine  longo  395 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I  15 


u 


"  Aut  capere  aut  captas  jam  despectare  videntiir. 

Ut  redubes  illi  ludunt  stridentibus  alls, 
*^  Et  coetu  cinxere  polum,  cantusque  dedere  ; 
"  Haud  aliter  puppesque  tuae  pubesque  tuorum 
"  Aut  portum  tenet,  aut  pleno  subit  ostia  velo.  ,^^„^^  400 
"  Perge  modo  et,  qua  te  ducit  via,'  iiirige  gressum." 
Dixit,  et|aveijtens  roseja  ceiWice  rejfulsit, 

.  Ambrosiaeque  comae  divinum  vertice  odorem 

Spir^v5re^;  ped^  Vesti^  deiluxit  ad  imos  ;     \fXlJLl.j£^ 
Et  vera'lncessu  patuit  dea^    Ill^^bi  matrem  4iMI 

Agnovit,  tali  fugientem  est  voce  secutus  :  i 
r  Quid  natum  toties,  crudelis/tu  quoquej  falsis 
'^  Ludis  imaginibus  ?     Cur  dextrae  jungere  dextram 
^'  Non  datur,  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  voces  ?  f' 
'  I'alibus  incusat,  gressumque  ad  moenia  tend  it ;  4:1# 

At  Venus  obscuro  gradientes  aere  sepsit, 
Et  multo  nebulae  circum  dea  fudit  amictu, 
Cernere'ne  quis  eos,  neu  quis  contingere  posset, 
Molirive  moram,  aut  veniendi  poscere  causas. 
Ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  revisit  ^IJ" 

Laeta  suas,  ubi  templum  illi,  centumque  Sabaeo 
Ture  calent  arae  sertisque  recentibus  lialant.  i      ^^ 

^"^Corripuere  viam  interea^  qua  sei^[^  monstrat ;      W^^^ 
^'^'amque  ad^cend^bant  collem,  qui  plurimus  urbT 
ly^^Jmminet,  adversasque  adspectat  desuper  arces. 
Miratur  m'olem  Aeneas,  magaJia  quondam, 
IViTratur  portas  strepitumque  et  sti^JT}^.  viarum. 
Instant  ardeutes  Tyrif.  uars  ducere  muro's 
Molirique  ateem  et  manibus  subvolver^jgaxa^, 
Pars  optare locum  tecto"et  concltidere  suTcoV  4## 

Jura  magistra:tusque  legunt  sTfnctumque  senatum  ; 
Hic  portus  ali'^effodiunt ;  liic  alta  tlieatri 
Fundamenta  locant  aliil  imnmnesque  columoas 
Rupibus  excidunt,  scenfs  decora  alta  futuris : 


16  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

W(   ^,  Qualis  apes  aestate  nova  per  flT)rea  rura  430 

Exercet  sub  sole  labor,  quum  gentis  adiiltos 
EdtTcunt  fetus,  aijt  quum  ITqiien'tia  rn^lla 
StTpanl  et.dulcrdistendimt  pec  tare  cell^?,    <-f  / 
Aut  oneraf  acciprant  venientum,  aiit\agmine  factTT 
^  lo-nSViiini  mci^s  pecus  a  praesepibus  arcent ;  435 

Fervet  optft,  redolentque  thyino  fragrantia  mella.  ^ 
"  0  fortunati,  quorum  jam  moenia  surgunt  !  " 
Aeneas  ait,  et  fasjbigia  suspicit  urbis.    ^ -.  "  "* 

Infert  se  septus  nebula-mirabil.^  dictu-  7/tf^Wr  ' 
Per  medios,  miscetque  viris,  neque  cernitur  ulli.  440 

^  Lucus  in  urbe  fuit  media,  laetissimus  umbra, 
Quo  primum,  jactati  undis.  et  turbine,  Poeni 
EfF(jdere  loco  signum,  quod  regia  Juno^- 
Monstrarat,  caput  acris  equi :  sic  nam  fore  bello 
Egregiam  et  facilem  victu  per  saecula  gentem.  445 

Hie  templum  Ju^oni  ingens  Sidonia  Dido 
Condebat,  donis  opulentum  et  numine  divae, 
Aerea  cui  gradibus  surgebant  limina^  nexaeque 
Aere  trabes,  foribus  cardo  stridebat  ahenis.  "'^ 

,  t  :^Hoc  primum  in  luco  nova  res  ol)lata  timorem  450 

ILeniit,  hie  primum  Aeneas  sperare  salutem 
Ausus,  et  afflictis  melius  confidere  rebus : 
Namque  sub  ingenti  lustrat  dum  singula  templo, 
Reginam  opperiens,  dum,  quae  fortuna  sit  urbi,   ', 
Artiiicumque  manus  inter  sa-ojjerumque  laborem  455 

Miratur,  videt  Iliacas  ex  ordine  pugnas 
Bellaque  jam  faraa  totum  vuigata  per  orbem, 
AtitJas  Priamumque  et  saevum  ambobus  Acliillen. 
GoHstitit  et  lacrimans  '*  Quis  jam  locus/'  inquit  "Achate, 
''  Quae  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  iab.oris  ?  /  ''"'       460 
]  M*  En  Priamus  !   Sunt  hie  etiam  sua  praemia  laudi ; 
.     Sunt  lacrimae  rerum,  et  mentem  mortalia  tangunt. 

'^^^'*  Solve  mdtus  :  feret'haec  aliquam  tibi  fama  salutem." 


-■    •  AENEIDOS"  LIB.    I.  17 

Sic  ai't,  atqiie  animiim  pictflrTl  pascit  inani, 
'0,  \  Mplta  ge'mens,  lai^goqiie  luimectat  flumine  viiltum.      4G5 
Namque  videbat,  ulPbellantes  Peigama  ciroum     <r  "     ' " 
Hac  fugerent  Graii,  premeret  Trqjana  juventus  ;  ' 
Hac  Phryges,  instaret  curru  cristatiis  Achilles. 
Nee  procul  liinc  Rhesi  niveis  tentoria  veils 
Agnoscit  lacrimanS;  primo  quae  prodita  somno  47i 

Tydides  miilta  vastabat  caede  crueritus, 
Ardeu'tesque  avertit  equos  in  castra,  priusquam 
Pabula  gustassent  Trojae  Xanthumque  bibissent.  j 
Parte  alia  fugiens  amissis  Troilus  aimis, 
Infelix  puer  atqiie  imi^ar  congressus  Acl^li,  4!f$ 

Fertur  equisj  cuii'uque  haeret  resiipiniis  inani, 
Lora  tenens  tamen :  huic  cervixqne  comaeque  tiahuutur 
Per  terram,  et  versa  pulvis  inscribitur  hastayt.   r^-^  ^^A:^ 
Interea  ad  templum  non  aequae  Palladis  ibaiit       >    j^?  ' 
Crinibus  Iliades  passis,  peplumque  ferebant,  4S@ 

Suppliciter  tristes  et  tunsae  pectora  palmis  ; 
Diva  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat. 
Ter  circum  Iliacos  raptaverat  Hectora  muros 
■  Exanimumque  auro  corpus  vendebat  Achilles. 
Turn  vero  ingentem  gemitum  dat  pectore  ab  imo,         485 
,IJj;  spolia,  ut  currus,  "utqiie  ipsum  corpus  amici,  "JO^    ^     ^ 
Tendentemque  manus  Priamum  conspexit  inermes. 
Se  quoque  principibus  permixtum  agnovit  Achivis, 
Eoasque  acies  et  nigri  Memnonis  arma.         '  . 

Ducit  Amazonidum  lunatis  agmina  peltis    ""^      "^    '■      49^ 
Penthesilea  furens,  mediisque  in  millibus  ardet, 
Aurea  subnectens  exsertae  cingula  mammae,  / 

Bellatrix,  audetque  viris  concurrere  virgo.      ^  ^ 
V4     '      Haec  dum  Dardanio  Aeneae  miranda  videntur, 

Dum  stupet  obtutuque  ha«ret  defixus  in  uno  \  J)  (,^    495     \X, 
Piegina  ad  templum,  forma  pulcherrima  Dido,  '■'     , 

Incessit,  magna  juvenum  stipante  caterva. 


/ 


JoCAoA/ 


18  AENEIDOS   LIB.    I. 

Qualis  in  Eurotae  ripis  aut  per  juga  Cyuthi 
Exercet  Diana  choros,  quam  mille  secutae 
Hinc  atque  hinc  glomerantur  OreadSPilla  pharetrani    500 
Fert  humero,  gradiensque  deas  supereminet  omnes  ; 
Latonae  taciturn  pertentant  gaudia  pectus-; 
Talis  erat  Dido,  talem  se  laeta  ferebat 
Per  medios,  instans  operi  regnisque  futuris. 
Turn  foribus  divae,  media  testudine  templi,'^  505 

^  Septa  armiSj  solioque  alte  subnixa,  resedifc. 
Jura  dabat  legesque  viris,  operumque  laborem 
Pa'rtibus  aequabat  justis  aut  sorte  trabebat : 
Quum  subito  Aeneas  concursu  accedere  magno 
Anthea  Sergestumque  videt  fortemque  Cloantbum       510 
Teucrorumque  alios,  ater  quos  aequore  turbo 
Dispulerat  penitusque  alias  avexerat  eras.  . 

•A  j ...  Obstupuit  simul  ipse,  simul  percugsus  Acbates      -y  'i  /  / 
Laetitiaque  metuque  :  ayidi  conjungere  dextras    ' 
Ardebant;  sed  res  animos  incognita  turbatj^  515 

Dissimulant,  et  nube  cava  speculantur  amicti,! 
Quae  fortuna  viris.  classem  quo  litore  linquant, 
Quid  veniant  cuncti :  nam  lecti  navibus  ibant, 

/  ^    Qxantes  veniam,  et  templum  clamore  petebant.  ] 

Postquam  introgfespi  et  coram  data  copia  iandi ;  520 

Maximus  Ilioneus  placido  sic  pectore  coepit  : 

**  0  regijia,  novam  cui  condere  Jupiter  urbem 

"Justitiaque  dedit  gentes  Miiare  superbas, 

'^  Troes  te  miseri,  ventis  maria  omnia  vecti, 

"  Oramus  :  prohibe  infandos  a  navibus  ignes,  525 

"  Parce  pio  generi  et  propius  res  adspice  nostras. 

y^       "  Non  nos  aut  ferro  Libycos  pbpulare  Penates 

*  *'      .  "  Yenimus,  aut  raptas  ad  litora^veiftere^praedas  : 
"  Non  ea  vis  animo,  nee  tanta  superbia  victis. 
"  Est  locus,  Hesperiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt,  530 

"  Terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glebae- 


u 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  19        , 

^'  Oenotri  coluere  viri ;  nunc  fama,  minores 
"  Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem-: 
Hie  cursus  fuit, 

QLium  subito  assurgens  fluctu  nimbosus  Orion       :    535, 
'''In  vada  caeca  tulit,  peflitusque  procacibus  A.uSihs'^'^^^ 
"  Perque  undas,  superante  salo,  perqiie  invia  saxa 
"  Dispulit :  liuc  pauci  vestris  annavimus  oris.    J  [in()rem 
*'  Ooocl  genus  Eoc  hominum  7  qnaeve~"Eimc  tarn  Ibarbara 
"  Permiftit  patrla'?  Hospitib  prohibeinur  arenae ;         540 
"  Bella 'cient,  pruiiaque  vetant  consistere  terra  !    • 
"  Si  genus  humanum  et  mortalia  temnitis  arma, 
"  At  sperate  deos  memores  fandi  atque  nefandi. 
'^  Rex  erat  Aeneas  nobis,  quo  justior  alter, 
''  Nee  pietate  fuit  nee  bello  major  et  armis  :  545 

'^  Quern  si  fata  virum  servant,  si  vescitur  aura 
"  Aetlieria  neque  Mhue  erudelibus  occubat  umbris  ; 
J  ^/"Non  metus,  officio  nee  te  certasse  priprem 
'^  Poeniteat.     Sunt  et  Siculis  regionibus  urbes 
*'  Arvaque,  Trojanoque  a  sanguine  clarus  Acestes.  \      550 
"  Quassatam  ventis  liceat  subducere  classem,  ,; 

''  Et  silvis  aptare  trabes  et  stringere  remos : 
^"  Si  datur  Italiam  sociis  et  re^e  reeepto 
'  "  Tendere,  ut,  Italiam  laeti  Latiumque  petamus  ; 
.*'  Sin  al)sumta  salus,  et  te,  pater  optime  Teucrum,      ^5^^, 
*'  Pontus  habet  Libyae,,  nee  spes  jam  restat  lull,  ^ 

"At  freta  Sicaniae  saltern  sedesque  paratas,  % 

"  Unde  hue  advecti,  regemque  petamus  Acesten."  ^ 

Talibus  Ilioneus  ;  cuneti  simul  ore  fremebant         jy  ■  •* 
Dardanidae.  "     5^0 

Tum  breviter  Dido,  vultum  demissa,  profatur : 
"  Solvite  corde  metum,  Teueri,  secludite  curas. 
*'  Res  dura  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
"  Moliri  et  late  fines  eustode  tueri.  , 

I        "  Quis  genus  Aeneadum,  quis  Trojae  neseiat  urbem     5^5      /v 


20  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

"  Virtutesque  virosrjue  aut  tanti  incenclia  belli  ? 

*'  Non  obtusa  ade'o  gestamus  pectora  Poeni, 

*'  Nee  tarn  aversiis  equos  Tyria  Sol  Juiigit  ab  urbe. 

*'  Sen  vos  Hesperiam  magnam  Salurniaque  arva, 

*•'  Sive  Eiycis  fines  regemque  optatis  Acesten, 

"  AuMlio  tiitos  dimittam  opibiisque  juvabo. 

"  Vultis  et  his  mecum  pariter  considere  regnis  : 

t^S  ,_  ./J^-Urbem  quam  statiio,  vestra  est:  subducite  naves  ; 
^'  Tros  Tyriusque  raihi  niillo  discrimine  agetur.    3'^ 

4  ^v*^    ^'  Atqiie  utinam  rex  ipse  Noto  compulsus  eodem  ^79. 

J_^  j,l  Afforet  Aeneas  !  Equidem  per  litora  certos 

"  Dimittam  et  Libyae  lustrare  extxema  jubebo,   "" 
-^  "  Si  quibus  ejectus  silvis  aut  urbibus  en'Sit."  /\jl^ 
His  animum  'arrecti  dictis,  et  fortis  Achates 
Et  pater  Aeneas  jamdudum  erumpere  niibem  §8"0 

Ardebant.     Prpr  Aenean  compellat  Achates : 

VS-  ^^'  '^Nate  dea^  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgit? 
"  Omnia  tuta  vides,  classem  sociosque  receptos  ; 
"  Unus  abest,  medio  in  fluctu  quern  vidimus  ipsi 
"  Submersum  ;  dictis  respondent  cetera  matris/'  §S§ 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  quum  circumfusa  repente 
Scindit  se  nubes  et  in  aethera  purgat  apertum. 
Restitit  Aeneas,  claraque  in  luce  refulsit, 
Os  humerosque  deo  similis  :  namque  ipsa  decoram 
Caesariem  nato  genetrix  lumenque  juventae  590 

Purpureum  et  laetos  oculis  afflarat  honores, ... 
vmjuale  manus  addunt  ebori  decus,  aut  ubi  flavo 
^*  Argentum  Pariusve  lapis  circumdatur  auro. 

regmam'alloquitur,  cuuctisque  repent 
Improvisiis  ait :  ^^  Coram,  quern  quaeritis,  adsum, 
^^  Troius  Aeneas,  Libycis  ereptus  ab  undis. 
''  0  sola  infandos  Trojae  miserata  labores, 
'*  Quae  nos,  reliquias  Danaum,  terraeque  marisque 
*^  Omnibus  exhaust  os  jam  casibus,  omnium  egenos. 


j,^   AENEIDOS   LIB.    I.  21 

I  f/  "  Urbe,  domo,  socias  :  grates  persolvere  dignas  600 

"  ISTon  opis  est  nostrae,  Dido,  nee  quidquid  iibique  est— 
*'  Gentis  Dardaniae,  magnum  quae  sparsa  per  orbem,  '^- 
"  Di  tibi,  si  qua  pios  respectant  numina,  si  quid 
^^  Usquam  justitia  est  et  mens  sibi  ccnscia  recti, 
''  Praemia  digna  fei^nt.     Quae  te  tarn  laeta  tulerunt  G05 
^*  Saecula  ?  qui  tanti  talem  genuere  parentes  ? 
"  In  freta  dum  fluvii  current,  dum  monti};)Us  umbrae 
*^  Lustrabunt  convexa,  polus  dum  sidera  pascet  ; 
"  Semper  honos  nomenque  tuum  laudesque  manebunt, 
'' Qua^jiie  cuniqTre  vocant  terrae/'  Sic  fatus,  amicum  6i0 
Iliouea  petit  dextra,  laevaque  Serestum, 
Post  alios,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortemque  Cloantlmm. 
■'Dbstupuit  primo  adspectu  Sidonia  Dido, 
Casu  deinde  viri  tanto,  et  sic  ore  locuta  est  : 
*'  Quis  te,  nate  dea,  per  tanta  pericula  casus  615 

'*  Insequitur  ?  quae  vis  immanibus  applicat  oris .? 
*'  Tune  ille  Aeneas,  quern  Dardanio  Anchisae  ■^^^, 
"  Alma  Venus  Phrygii  genuit  Simoentis  ad  undam?, 
"  Atque  equidem  Teucrum  memini  Sidona  venire 
"  Finibus  expulsum  patriis,  nova  regna  petentem         62C 
*^  Auxilio  Bell ;  genitor  turn  Belus  opimam 
"  Vastabat  Cyprum,  et  victor  dicione  tenebat. 

:^  -dA  "  Tempore  jam  ex  illo  casus  mlM  cognitus  urbis 

''  Trojanae,  nomenque  tuum,  regesque  Pelasgi.  /  >      -'vh^ 

"  Ipse  hostis  Teucros  insigni  laude  ferebat,  625 

"  Seque  ortum  antiqua  Teucrorum  ab  stirpe  volebat. 

*'  Quare  agite,  o  tectis  juvenes  succedite  nostris. 

"  Me  quoque  per  multos  similis  fortuna  labores 

'^  Jactatam  bac  demum  voluit  consistere  terra  : 

"  Non  ignara  mali  miseris  succurrere  discoi'    ^  630 

Sic  memorat,  simul  Aenean  in  regia  ducit 

Tecta,  simul  divtim  templis  indicit  honorcm. 

'\       Nee  minus  interea  sociis  ad  Htora  mittit 


22  AENEIDOS   LIB.    I. 

Viginti  tauros,  magnorum  horrentia  centum 

Terga  suum,  pingues  centum  cum  matribus  agnos,      635 

Munera  laetitiamque  dii./f  //f.  "^ 

At  domus  mteripr  regali  splendida  luxu  ~^^ 

Instruitur,  mediisque  parant  convivia  tectis  : 

Arte  laboratae  vestes  ostroque  superbo,  -'-^  " 

Ingens  argentum  mensis,  caelataque  in  auro  640 

Fortia  facta  patrum,  series  longissima  rerum 

Per  tot  ducta  viros  antiquae  ab  origine  gentis. 

Aeneas-neque  enim  patrius  consistere  mentem 

Passus  amor-rapidum  ad  naves  praemittit  Achaten, 

Ascanio  ferat  haec,  ipsumque  ad  moenia  ducat :  645 

Omnis  in  Ascanio  cari  stat  cura  parentis. 

Munera  praeterea  Iliacis  erepta  minis 

Ferre  jubet,  pallam  signis  auroque  rigentem, 

Et  circumtextum  croceo  velamen  acantho, 

Ornatus  Argivae  Helenae,  quos  ilia  Mycenis,  650 

Pergama  quum  peteret  inconcessosque  Hymenaeos, 

Extulerat,  matris  Ledae  mirabile  donum  ; 

Praeterea  sceptrum,  Ilione  quod  gesserat  olim, 

Maxima  natarum  Priami,  coUoque  monile 

Baccatum,  et  duplicem  gemmis  auroque  coronam4 

Haec  celerans  iter  ad  naves  tendebat  Achates. 

At  Cytherea  novas  artes,  nova  pectore  versat 
Consilia,  ut  faciem  mutatus  et  ora  Cupido 
Pro  dulci  Ascanio  veniat,  donisque  furentem 
Incendat  reginam  atque  ossibus  implicet  ignem :  660 

Quippe  domum  timet  ambiguam  Tyriosque  bilingues. 
Urit  atrox  Juno,  et  sub  noctem  cura  recursat. 
Ergo  his  aligerum  dictis  aiFatur  Amorem : 
*^  Nate,  meae  vires,  mea  magna  potentia,  solus, 
*^  Nate,  patris  summi  qui  tela  Typhoia  temnis,  665 

"  Ad  te  confugio  et  supplex  tua  numina  posco. 
"  Frater  ut  Aeneas  pelago  tuus  omnia  circum 


S'^ity 


I 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  23 

'^  Litora  jactetur  odiis  Junonis  iniqnae, 
'^  Nota  tibi,  et  nostro  doluisti  saepe  clolore. 
''  Hunc  Phoenissa  tenet  Dido  blandisque  mv)ratur         670 
'^  Vocibus,  et  vereor,  quo  se  Junonia  vertant 
'^  Hospitia  :  baud  tanto  cessabit  cardine  rerum.|^ 
''  Quocirca  capere  ante  dolis  et  cingere  flamma 
"  Reginam  meditor,  ne  quo  se  numine  mutet, 
'*  Sed  magno  Aeneae  mecum  teneatur  amore. 
"  Qua  facere  id  possis,  nostram  nunc  accipe  menteni  : 
^^  Regius  accitu  cari  genitoris  ad  urbem  J2ji 

'^  Sidoniampuer  ire  parat,  mea  maxima  cura, 
[^-"  Dona  ferens  pelago  et  flammis  restantia  Trojae  : 
"  Hunc  ego  sopitum  somno  super  alta  Cytbera  680 

''  Aut  super  Idalium  sacrata  sede  recondam, 
"  Ne  qua  scire  dolos  mediusve  occurrere  possit  : 
"  Tu  faciem  illius  noctem  non  amplius  unam  ^  7<^        "S^//*    -^ 
"  Falle  dolo,  et  notos  pueri  puer  indue  vultus, 
'^  Ut,  quuin  te  gremio  accipiet  laetissima  Dido  685 

"  Regales  inter  mensas  laticemque  Lyaeum, 
*'  Quum  dabit  amplexus  atque  oscula  dulcia  figet, 
"  Occultum  inspires  ignem  fallasque  veneno." 
\Paret  Amor  dictis  carae  genetricis,  et  alas 
Exuit,  et  gressu  gaudens  incedit  luli.  690 

^^  At  Venus  Ascanio  placidam  per 'membra  quietem    j  ^c^ 
Irrigatj  et  fotum  gremio  dea  tollit  in  altos 
Idaliae  lucos,  ubi  mollis  9>maracua  ilium     '^  S' 
Floribus  et  dulci  adspirans  compiectitur  umbra. 
Jamque  ibat,  die  to  parens,  et  dona  Cupido  695 

Regia  portabat  Tyriis,  duce  laetus  Acbate. 
Quum  venit,  aulaeis  jam  se  regina  superbis 
Aurea  composuit  sponda  mediamque  locavit ; 
Jam  pater  Aeneas  et  jam  Trojana  juventus 
Conveniunt,  stratoque  super  discumbitur  ostro.  VUO 

Dant  manibus  famuli  lymphas,  Cerercmque  canistris 


24  AENEIDOS    LIB.    I. 

Expediiint,  tonsisque  ferunt  mantelia  villis.    • 

Quinquaginta  intus  jfamulae,  quibus  ordine  longo  -•_  j- 

i  I  y     Cura  penum  struere  et  fiammis  adolere  Penates  ; 

Centum  aliae  totidemque  pares  aetate  minisgitri,  705 

'  Jf.Z,J)Qui  dapibus  mensas  onerent  et  pocula  ponant.  J'O (? 

ip^  I'~Nec  non  et  Tj^ii  per  limina  laeta  frequentes 

Convenere,  toris  jussi  discumbere  pictis.   ^r^ii^;\ 
Mirantur  dona  Aeneae,  mirantur  lulum, 
Flagrantesque  dei  vultus  simulataque  verba  -      710 

Pallamque  et  pictum  croceo  velamen  acantbo. 

^..'jvi'^'Praecipue  infelix,  pesti  devota  futiirae, 

Expleri  mentem  nequit  ardescitque  tuendo 

Pboenissa,  et  pariter  puero  donisque  movetur. 

Ille  ubi  complexu  Aeneae  colloque  pependit,  715 

Et  magnum  falsi  implevit  genitoris  amorem, 

Reginam  petit.     Haec  oculis,  baec  pectore  toto 

Haeret  et  interdum  gremio  fovet,  inscia  Dido, 

Insideat  quantus  miserae  deus.     At  memor  ille  J<r  w 

Matris  Acidaliae,  paullatim  abolere  Sychaeum  720 

Incipit,  et  vivo  tentat  praevertere  amore 

Jam  pridem  resides  animos  desuetaque  corda. 

Postquam  prima  quies  epulis  mensaeque  remotae, 

Crateras  magnos  statuunt  et  vina  coronant.  "" 

Fit  strepitus  tectis,  vocemque  per  ampla  volutant        725 

Atria  ;  dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 

Incensi,  et  noctem  llammis  funalia  vincunt. 

Hie  regina  gravem  gemmis  auroque  poposcit 

Implevitque  mero  pateram,  quam  Belus  et  omnes 

A  Belo  soliti ;  turn  facta  silentia  tectis  :  730 

"  Jupiter-hospitibus  nam  te  dare  jura  loqiluntur-,    . 

"  Hunc  laetum  Tyriisque  diem  Trojaque  profectis 

^  ^/,>  "  Esse  yeUs,  nostrosque  liujus  meminisse  minores!   -r^t,!!. 
"  Adsit  laetitiae  Bacchus  dator,  et  bona  Juno! 
"  Et  vos,  0,  coetum,  .Tyrii,  celebrate  faventcs!'*  735 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    I.  25 

Dixit,  et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorem, 
PrimaquGj  libato,  summo  tenus  attigit  ore,  ^ J 1.  S 
Turn  Bitiae  dedit  increpitans  ;  ille  impiger  hausit 
Spumantein  pateram,  et  pleno  se  proluit  auro ;     ~^U^  ♦  iZ- 
Post  alii  proceres.     Cithara  crinitus  lopas  740 

Personat  aurata,  docuit  quern  maximiis  Atlas. 
Hie  canit  errantem  lunam  solisque  labores, 
Unde^^nominum.  genus  et  pecudes,  unde  imber  et  ignes, 
Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Tri^nes, 
Quid  tantum  oceano  properent  se  tinguere  soles  745 

Hiberni,  vel  quae  tardis  mora  noctibns  obstet. 
Ingeminant  plausu  Tyrii,  Troesque  sequuntur. 
Nee  non  et  vario  noctem  sermone  trahebat 
Infelix  Dido,  longumque  bibebat  amorem, 
Multa  super  Priamo  rogitans,  super  Heetom  multa  ;    750 
Nunc,  qiiibus  Aurorae  venisset  filius  armis, 
Nunc,  quales  Diomedis  equi,  nunc,  quantus  Achilles. 
^  Imo  age  et  a  prima  die,  hospes,  origine  nobis 
^'  Insidias  "  inquit  "  Danailm,  casusque  tuorum, 
"  Erroresque  tuos  :  nam  te  jam  septima  portat  755 

*'  Omnibus  errantem  terris  et  fluctibus  aestas." 


-V  -i-S 


"aji 


p.  VIRGILII  MAEONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


•♦• 


UonticTJere  onines,  irmenfilque  cka,  tejiiebant. 
Inde  toro  pater  Aeneas  sic  orsiis  ab  alto : 
^  Infandurq,  regina,  jubes  renovare  dolorem,    C 
TrojaSas  At  opes  et  lanientabile  i-egmlin 
Eruerint  Dariai ;  quaeque  ip^se  ihiserrima  vidi, 
-Et  quorum  pars  magna  fui.     Quis  talia  fando^ 
Myrmidonum  Dolopumve  aut  duri  miles  Ulixi 
Temperet  a  lacrimis  ?  et  jam  nox  liumida  coelo 
PTaecipitat,  suadentque  eadentiai  sidera!  somnos. 
Sed  SI  tantus  arnor  casus^  cognoscere  nostros     J    • 
Et  breviter  Trojae  siipremum  audire  laborem,     -  (^  A 

Quamquam  animus  memmisse  horret  luctuque  reiugit, 
Incipiam.     FraCti  bello  fatfsque  repulsi 
Ductores  Danaum,  tot  jam  labentibus  annis, 
Instar  montis  equum  divina  Palladis  arte  15 

Aedificant,  sectaque  intexunt  abiete  costas  ; 
Votum  pro  reditu  simulant :  ea  fama  vagatur. 
Hue  delecta  virum  sortiti  corpora  furtim 
Includunt  caeco  lateri,  penitusque  cavernas 
Ingentes  uterumque  armato  milite  complen^.  20 

Est  in  conspectu  Tenedos,  notissima  fama 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  27 

Insula,  dives  opum,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant, 

Nunc  tantum  sinus'  et  static  male  fida  carinis  : 

Hue  se  provecti  deserto  in  litore  condunt. 

Nos  aldisse  rati  et  vento  petiisse  Mycenas.    x  <^»r.  ^       25 

Ergo  omnis  longo  solvit  se  Teucria  luctu ;   -^^  <f 

Panduntur  portae  :  juvat  ire  et  Dorica  castra 

Desertosque  videre  locos  litusque  relictum. 

Hie  Dolopum  manus,  hie  saevus  tendebat  Achilles  ; 

Classibus  hie  locus,  hie  acie  certare  aolebant.^    V  /.  .       30 

Pars  stupet  innuj^tae  donum  exitiale  Minervae, 

Etmolem  mirantur  equi.     Primusque  Thymoetes  ^      r-i  1 

Puci  intra  muros  liQrtatur  et  arce  locari,      S"  -^  "'"  ^    ' 

Sive  d^loj  seu  jam  Trojae  sic  fata  ferebant.  r}^  '  ' 

At  Capys,  et  quorum  melior  sententia  menti,  35 

Aut  pelago  Danaum  insidias  suspectaque  dona 

Praecipitare  jubent  subjectisque  urere  flammis, 
Aut  terebrare  cavas  uteri  et  tentare  latebras. 

Scinditur  incertum  studia  in  contraria  vulgus. 
Primus  ibi  ante  omnes,  magna  comitante  caterva,  40 

Laocoon  ardens  summa  decurrit  ab  arce, 
Et  procul  :\;^'  0  miseri,  quae  tanta  insania,  cives  ? 
''  Creditis  avectos  hostes,  aut  ulla  putatis 
.    ^'  Dona  carere  dolis  Danaum  ?  sic  notus  Ulixes  ?  "^ 
"  Aut  hoc  inclusi  ligno  occultantur  Achivi,  45 

*'  Aut  haec  in  nostros  fabricata  est  machina  muros, 
X"  Inspectura  domes  venturaque  desuper  urbi, 
"  Aut  aliquis  latet  error.     Equo  ne  credite,  Teucri.- 
"  Quidquid  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  elTdona  ferentes/:L  -^/  ^ 
Sic  fatus,  validis  ingentem  viribus  hastam  50 

In  latus  in  que  feri  curvam  compagibus  alyum 
^Contorsit.'     Stetit  ilia  tremens,  uteroquerecusso 
Insonuere  cavae  gemitumque  dedere  cavernae ; 
Et,  si  fata  deum,  si  mens  non  laeva  fuisset, 
Impulerat  ferro  Argolicas  foedare  latebras,  55 


28 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 


W"'" 


Trojaque  mmc  stares  Priamique  arx  alta  maneres  1 

Ecce,  manus  juvenem  interea  post  terga  revinctum 
Pastores  magno  ad  regem  clamore  traliebant 
Dardanidaej  qui  se  ignotum  venientibus  ultro, 
Hoc  ipsum  ut  stniefret  ^rojamque  aperiret  Achivis,        60 
Obtulerat^  fidens  a^imi  atque  in  utrumque  paratus 
Seu  versare  dolos  seu  certae  occumbere  morti. 
Undique  visendi  studio  Trojana  juventus 
Circumfusa  ruit,  certantque  iliudere  capto. 
Accipe  nunc  Danaum  insidias,  et  crimine  ab  uno 
Disce  omnes. 

Namque  ut  conspectu  in  medio  turbatus,  inermis, 
Constitit  atque  oculis  Phiygia  agmina  circumspexit, 
"  Heu,  quae  nunc  tei^s/'  inquit,  ^^  quae  me  aequora  possunt 
"  Accipere,  aut  quid  jam  misero  mihi  denique  restat,    70 
"  Cui  iioque  apud,  Danaos  usquam  locus,  et  super  ipsi 
"  Dardanidae  infehsi  poenas  cum  sanguine  poscunt .?  " 
Quo  ^emitu  conversi  animi,  compressus  et  oihnis 
Impetus.     Hortamur  fari,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
Quidve  ferat ;  memoret,  quae  sit  fiducia  capto.  75 

Hie  liaec,  deposita  tandem  formidine,  fatur : 
"  Cuncta  equidem  tibi,  rex,  fuerit  quodcumque,  fatebor 
"  Vera,"  inquit,  "  neque  me .  Argolica  de  gente  negabo :  ^ 
'^  Hoc  primum  X'-iaec,  si  miserum  For  tuna  Sinonem 
"  Pinxit,  vanum  etiam  mendacemque  improba  finget.    80 
'*  Fando  aliquod  si  forte  tuas  pervenit  ad  aures 
"  Belidae  nomen  Palamedis  et  inclyta  fama 
"  Gloria,  quem  falsa  sub  proditione  Pelasgi 
*'  Insontem  infando  indicio,  quia  bella  vetabat 
"  Demisere  neci,  nunc  cassum  lumine  lugent<^  85 

^*  Hii  me  comitem  et  consanguinitate  propinquum 
"  Pauper  in  arma  pater  primis  hue  misit  ab  annis. 
"  Dum  stabat  regno  incolumis  regumque  vigebat 
"  Conciliis,    et  nos  aliquod  nomenque  decusque 


Aa^ 


A  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  29 


/ 


T' 


1 .4' 

GessimUs.     Invidia  postquam  pellacis  TJlixi-  90 

Hand  ignota  loquor-superis  concessit  ab  oris, 

Afflictus  vitam  in  tenebris  luctuque  trahebam, 

Et  casum  insontis  mecum  indignabar  amici. 

Nee  tacui  demens,  et  me,  fors  si  qua  tulisset,  i  *y     ■  M-^ 

Si  patrios  umquam  remeassem  victor  ad  Argos,  95 

Promisi  ultorem,  et  verbis  odia  aspera  movi. 

Hinc  mihi  prima  mali  labes  ;  hinc  semper  Ulixes 

Criminibus  terrere  novis,  hinc  sparge  re  voces     (■     ■..  ^  ^ 

In  vulgum  ambiguas,  et  quaerere  conscius  arma. 

Nee  requievit  enim,  donee  Calchante  ministitCT"        100 

Sed  quid  ego  haec  autem  nequidquam  ingrata  revolvo  ?  H 

Quidve  moror,  si  omnes  uno  ordine  habetis  Achivos, 

Idque  audire  sat  est  ?  Jamdudum  sumite  poenas  : 

Hoc  Ithacus  velit,  et  raagno  mercentur  Atridae."  ^ 

Turn  vero  ardemus  scitari  et  quaerere  causas,  105 

Ignari  scelerum  tantorum  artisque  Pelasgae. 

Prosequitur  pavitans,  et  ficto  pectore  fatur  : 

*  Saepe  fugam  Danai  Troja  cupiere  relic ta 

*  Moliri  et  longo  fessi  discedere  bello ; 

*  Fecissentque  utinam  !  Saepe  illos  aspera  ponti  110 
'  Interclusit  hiems,  et  terruit  Auster  euntes  ; 
'  Praecipue,  quum  jam  bic  trabibus  contextus  acernis 
'  Staret  equus,  toto  sonuerunt  aetbere  nimbi. 
'  Suspensi  Eurypylum  scitantem  oracula  Phoebi 
^  Mittimus ;  isque  adytis  baec  tristia  dicta  reportat :  115 

*  ^  Sanguine  placas.tis  ventos  et  virgine  caesa, 
' '  Quum  primum  Iliacas  Danai  venistis  ad  oras : 
' '  Sanguine  quaerendi  reditus,  animaque  litandum 
' '  Argolica.'     Vulgi  quae  vox  ut  venit  ad  aures, 
'  Obstupuere  animi,  gelidusque  per  ima  cucurrit  120 
'  Ossa  tremor,  cui  fata  parent,  quem  poscat  Apollo,     j 
'  Hie  Ithacus  vatem  magno  Calchanta  tumultu 
^  Protrahit  in  medios ;  quae  sint  ea  numina  divum, 


30  AENEIDOS   LIB.    II. 

"  Flagitat :  et  mihi  jam  multi  criidele  canebant 

"  Artificis  scelus,  et  taciti  ventura  videbant.  125 

*'  Bis  quinos  silet  ille  dies,  tectusque  recusat 

"  Prodere  voce  sua  quemquam  aut  opponere  morti; 

"  Vix  tandem  magnis  Itbaci  clamoribus  actus, 

"  Composito  rumpit  vocem  et  me  destinat  arae. 

*'  Assensere  omnes,  et,  quae  sibi  quisque  timebat,         1 30 

"  Unius  in  miseri  exitium  conversa  tulere. 

"  Jamque  dies  infanda  aderat :  mihi  sacra  parari, 

"  Et  salsae  fruges,  et  circum  tempora  vittae. 

"  Eripui-fateor-leto  me  et  vincula  rupi, 

"  Limosoque  lacu  per  noctem  obscurus  in  ulva  135 

*^  Delitui,  dum  vela,  darent  si  forte,  dedissent. 

"  Nee  mihi  jam  patriam  antiquam  spes  ulla  videndi, 

*^  Nee  dulces  natos  exoptatumque  parentem ; 

"  Quos  illi  fors  et  jpQcnas  ob  nostra  reposcent  ^  ^  ^/ 

"  Effugia,  et  culpam  banc  miserorum  morte  piabunt.  140 

"  Quod  te  per  superos  et  conscia  numina  veri, 

"  Per,  si  qua  est,  quae  restet  adhuc  mortalibus  usquam, 

"  Intemerata  fides,  oro,  miserere  laborum 

"  Tantorum  ;  miserere  animi  non  digna  ferentis." 

His  lacrimis  vitam  damns,  et  miserescimus  ultro.  145 

Ipse  viro  primus  manicas  atque  arta  levaij     J^*P/    ZX  ^  / 

Yincla  jubet  Priamus,  dictisque  ita  fatur  amicis  : 

*'  Quisquis  es,  amissos  hinc  jam  obliviscere  Graios  :  ^07m 

"  Noster  eris;  mihique  haec  edissere  vera  roganti;         149 

*'  Quo  molem  banc  immanis  equi  statuere  .^  quis  auctor  ? 

"  Quidve  petunt  ?  quae  religio,  aut  quae  machina  belli  ?" 

Dixerat.     Ille,  dolis  instruct  us  et  arte  Pelasga, 

Sustulit  exutas  vinclis  ad  sidera  palmas  : 

"  Vos,  aeterni  ignes,  et  non  violabile  vestrum 

"  Testor  numen,"  ait,  "vos,  arae  ensesque  nefandi,       155 

Quos  fugi,  vittaeque  deum,  quas  hostia  gessi : 
'^  Fas  mihi  Graiorum  sacrata  resolvere  jura, 


n 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  31 

'^  Fas  odisse  viros  atqne  omnia  ferre  sub  auras, 

"  Si  qua  tegunt,  teneor  patriae  nee  legibus  ullis 

'^  Tu  modo  promissis  maneas,  servataque  serves,  16 > 

^'  Troja,  fidem,  si  vera  feram,  si  magna  rependam. — 

"  Omnis  spes  Danaiim  et  coepti  iiducia  belli 

"  Palladis  auxiliis  semper  stetit.     Impius  ex  quo 

*'  Tydides  sed  enim  scelerumque  inventor  Ulixes, 

"  Fatale  aggressi  sacrato  avellere  templo  165 

"  Palladium,  caesis  summae  custodibus  arcis, 

"  Corripuere  sacram  effigiem,  manibusque  cruentis 

'^  Virgineas  ausi  divae  contingere  vittas,  ^ 

"  Ex'illo  fluere  ac  retro  sublapsa  referrj.,    A^t^-'h-/ 

"  Spes  Danaum,  fractae  vires,  aversa  deae  mens.  170 

"  Nee  dubiis  ea  signa  dedit  Tritonia  monstris  : 

"  Vix  positum  castris  simulacrum  ;  arsere  coruscae 

"  Luminibus  flammae  arrectis,  salsusque  per  artus 

"  Sudor  iit,  terque  ipsa  solo-mirabile  dictu- 

''  Emicuit,  parmamque  ferens  hastamque  trementem.  17/) 

"  Extemplo  tentanda  fuga  canit  aequora  Calcbas,     ^ 

^^  Nee  posse  Argolicis  exscindi  Pergama  telis, 

"  Omina  ni  repetant  Argis,  num'enque  reducant, 

"  Quod  pelago  et  curvis  secum  avexere  carinis. 

"  Et  nunc  quod  patrias  vento  £etiere  Mjcenas,  180 

"  Arma  deosque  parant  comites,  pelagoque  remenso 

7  "  Improvisi  aderunt.     Ita  digerit  omina  Calcbas. 

"  Hanc  pro  Palladio,  moniti,  pro  numine  laeso 

"  Effigiem  statuere,  nefas  quae  triste  piaret. 

"  Hanc  tamen  immensam  Calcbas  attollere  molem       185 

"  Koboribus  textis  coeloque  educere  jussit, 

"  Ne  recipi  portis  aut  duci  in  moenia  possit, 

"  Neu  populum  antiqua  sub  religione  tueri. 

"  Nam  si  vestra  manus  violasset  dona  Minervae, 

^'  Tum  magnum  exitium-quod  di  prius  omen  in  ipsum  190 

"  Convertant !-  Priami  imperio  Phrygibusque  futurum  : 
■    3 


32  AENEIDOS   LIB.    ii. 

'^  Si£>  manibus  vestris  vestram  adscendisset  m  urbem, 
'^  Ultro  Asiam  magno  PelopCa  ad  moenia  bello 
"  Vehturanx,  et  nostros  ea  fata  manere  nepotes/' 
Talibus  insidiis  perjurique  arte  Sinonis  195 

Credita  res,  captique  dolis  lacrimisque  coactis, 
Qiios  neque  Tydides,  nee  Larissaeus  Achilles, 
Non  anni  domuere  decern,  non  mille  carinae. 

Hie  aliud  majus  miseris  miiltoque  tremendum 
Objicitur  magis,  atque  improvida  pectora  turbat.  200 

LaocooD,  ductus  Neptuno  sorte  sacerdos, 
Solemnes  taurum  ingentem  mactabat  ad  aras. 
Ecce  autem  gemini  a  Tenedo  tranquilla  per  alta-  ^ 
Horresco  rpfcrmi^-irpuiensis  orbibus  angues    -^  *~  • 
Incumbunt  pelago,  pariterque  ad  litora  tendunt :  205 

Pectora  quorum  inter  fluctus  arrecta  jubaeque 
Sanguineae  superant  undas,  pars  cetera  pontum 
Pone  legit  sinuatque  immensa  volumine  terga.    C^^Aid-CO 
Fit  sonitus  spumante  salo.     Jamque  arva  tenebant, 
Ardentesque  oculos  suffecti  sanguine  et  igni,  210 

Sibila  lambebant  Unguis  vibrantibus  ora.         ... 
Diffugimus  visu  exsangues.     Illi  agmine  certo  ^ 
Laocoonta  petunt,  et  primum  parva  duorum 
Corpora  natorum  serpens  amplexus  uterque 
Implicat,  et  miseros  morsu  depascitur  artus  ;  215 

Post  ipsum  Q,uxilio  subeujit^pi  ac  tela  ferentem  3  fo  2X^^ 
Corripiunt,  spirisque  ligant  ingentibus;  et  jam 
Bis  medium  amplexi,  bis  qollp  squamea  circum  3^^-  JX~s  ' 
Terga  dati,  superant  capite  et  cervicibus  altis. 
\i  Ille  simul  manibus  tendit  divellere  nodos^  220 

Perfusus  sanie  vi'ttas  atroque  veneno, 
Glamores  simul  horrendos  ad  sidera  tollit : 
Quales  mugitus,  fugit  quum  saucius  aram 
Taurus  et  incertam  excussit  cervice  securim. 
At  gemini  lapsu  delubra  ad  summa  dracones  225 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  33 

Effugiunt,  saevaeque  petimt  Tritonidis  arcein, 
Sub  peclibusque  deae  clipeique  sub  orbe  teguntur. 
Turn  vero  tremefacta  novus  per  pectora  cunctis 
Insinuat  pavor ;  et  scelus  eipendisse  merentem  / 
Laocoonta  ferunt,  sacrum  qui  cuspide  robur  230 

Laeserit  et  tergo  sceleratam  intorserit  hastam. 

J3ucendum  ad  sedes  simulacrum,  orandaque  divae 
Numina  conclamant. 

Dividiraus  muros  et  moenia  pandimus  urbis. 
AccifiP?.'::jt  omnes  operi,  pedibusque  rotarum  235 

Subjiciunt  lapsus,  et  stuppea  vincula  collo 
Intendunt.     Scandit  fatalis  machina  muros, 
Feta  armis ;  pueri  circum  innuptaeque  puellae 
Sacra  canunt,  funemque  manu  contingere  gaudent ; 
Ilia  subity  mediaeque  minans  illabitur  urbi.  240 

0  patria,  o  divum  domus  Ilium,  et  inclyta  bello 
Moenia  Dardanidum  !   quater  ipso  in  limine  portae 
Substitit,  atque  utero  sonitum  quater  arma  dedere ; 
Instamus  tamen  immemores  caecique  furore, 
Et  monstrum  infelix  sacrata  sistimus  arce.w  245 

Tunc  etiam  fatis  aperit  Cassandra  futuris 
Ora,  dei  jussu  non  umquam  credita  Teucris. 
Nos  delubra  deum  miseri,  quibus  ultimus  esset 
lUe  dies,  festa  velamus  fronde  per  urbem.  . 

Vertitur  interea  coelum,  et  ruit  oceano  nox,  250 

Involvens  umbra  magna  terramque  polumque 
Myrmidonumque  doles;  fusi  per  moenia  Teucri 
Conticuere :  sopor  fessos  complectitur  artus. 
Et  jam  Argiva  phalanx  instructis  navibus  ibat 
A  Tenedo,  tacitae  per  arnica  silentia  lunae  25^} 

Litora  nota  petens,  flammas  quum  regia  pujDpis 
Extulerat,  fatisque  deum  defensus  iniquis 
Inclusos  utero  Danaos  et  pinea  furtim 
Laxat  claustra  Sinon.     Illos  patefactus  ad  aura8       /         '/  jf    '% 


34  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 

Reddit  equus,  laetique  cavo  se  robore  promimt  260 

Thessandrus  Sthenelusque  drices  et  dirus  Ulixes, 
Demissum  lapsi  per  fimeiiij  Acamasque  Thoasque, 
Pelidesque  Neoptolemus,  primusque  Macliaon, 
Et  Menelaus,  et  ipse  doli  fabricator  Epeos. 
Invadunt  urbem  somno  vinoque  sepultam  ;  265 

Caediintur  vigiles,  i3ortisque  j)atentibus  omnes 
Accipiunt  socios  at  que  agmina  conscia  jungunt. 

Tempus  erat,  quo  prima  quies  mortalibus  aegris 
Incipit,  et  dono  divuin  gratissima  serpit  : 
In  somnis,  ecce,  ante  oculos  maestissimus  Hector         270 
Visus  adesse  mihi,  largosque  effundere  fletus, 
Raptatus  bigis,  ut  quondam,  aterque  cruento 
Pulvere,  perque  pedes  trajectus  lora  tumentes. 
J^i  mihi,  qualis  erat  !  quantum  mutatus  ab  illo 
Hectore,  qui  redit  exuvias  indutus  Achilli,  /275 

Vel  Danaum  PhrygioS  jaculatus  puppibus  ignes  ! 
Squalentem  barbana  et  concretos  sanguine  crines, 
Vulneraque  ilia  gerens,  quae  cii'cum  plurima  mi 
Accepit  patriot.     Ultr6  ilens  ipse  videbar 


K 


Compellare  virum  et  maestas  expromere  voces^^j 
"  0  lux  Dardaniae,  spes  o  fidissima  Teucrum, 
Quae  tantae  tenuere  morae  ?  quibus  Hector  ab  oris 
Exspectate  venis  ?  ut  te  post  multa  tuorum 
"  Funera,  post  varios  bominumque  urbisque  labores 
"  Defessi  adspicimus  ?  quae  caussa  indigrva  serenos     285 
"  Fo'edavit  vultus,  aut  cur  liaec  vulnera  cerno  ?" 
Ille  nibil,  nee  me  quaerentem  vana  moratur, 
Sed  graviter  gemitus  imo  de  pectore  ducens, 
^'Heu  fuge,  nate  dea,  teque  bis''  ait  "eripe  flammis. 
"  Hostis  babet  muro^  ;  ruit  alta^  culmine  Troja.         290 

Sdt  patriae  Priamoque  datum.     Si  Pergama  dextra 
"  Defendi  possent,  etiam  hac  defensa  fuissent. 
*'  Sacra.suosque  tibi  commendat  Troja  Penates 


is: 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  35 

"  Hos  cape  fatorimi  comitefe,  liis  moenia  quaere,    /'aS^/7^^'^-^^^ 
"  Magna  pererrato  statues  quae  deuique  ponto."  295 

Sit;  ait,  et  manibus  vittas  Vestamque  potenteiu 
Aeternumque  adytis  effert  penetralibus  ignem. 

Diverse  interea  miscentur  moenia  luctu, 
Et  magis  atque  magis,  quamquam  secreta  parentis 
Anchisae  domus  arboribusquejobtecta  recessit,  300 

Clarescunt  sonitus,  armorumque  ingruit  horror. 
Excutior  somno,  et  summi  fastigia  tecti 

^dscensu  supero,  atque  arrectis  auribus  adsto  ^c  a/>  /(m,  m  ^^'^t 
In  segetem  veluti  quum  flamma  furentibus  Austris  /J  // 
Incidit,  aut  rapidus  montano  flumine  torrens  305 

Sternit  agros,  sternit  sata  laeta  boumque  labores, 
Praecipitesque  traliit  silvas  ;  stupet  inscius  alto 
Accipiens  sonitum  saxi  de  vertice  pastoj;^^,.-^ 
Turn  vero  manifesta  fides,  Danaumque  patescunt 
Insidiae  :  jam  Deiphobi  dedit  ampla  ruinam  310 

Vulcano  superante  domus,  jam  proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon,  Sigea  igni  freta  lata  reluc.ent ; 
Exoritur  clamorque  virum  clangorque  tubarum. 
Arma  amens  capio  ;  nee  sat  rationis  in  armis, 
Sed  glomerare  manum  bello  et  concurrere  in  arcem      315 
Cum  sociis  ardent  animi :  furor  iraque  mentem 
Praecipitant,  pulcbrumqiie  mori  succurrit  in  armis. 
Ecce  autem  telis  Pantlius  elapsus  Acbivum,     -  * 
Pan  thus  Othryades,  arcis  Phoebique  sacerdos, 
Sacra  manu  victosque  deos  parvumque  nepotem  320 

Ipse  trahit,  cursuque  amens  ad  limina  tendit. 
''  Quo  res  summa  loco,  Panthu  ?  quam  prendimus  arcem  ?" 
Vix  ea  fatus  eram,  gemitu  quum  talia  reddit : 
"  Venit  summa  dies  et  ineluctabile  tempuj 
"  Dardaniae.     Fuimus  Troes,  fuit  Ilium  et  ingens       325 
"  Gloria  Teucrorum :  ferus  omnia  Jupiter  Argos 
*  Transtulit,  incensa  Danai  doniinantur  in  urbc. 


A 


ZQ  AENEIDOS    LIB.    11. 

"  Arduus  armatos  niediis  in  moenibiis  adstaiis 

"  FuDdit  equiis,  victorque  Sinon  incendia  miscet 

'^  Insultans  ;  portis  alii  bipateiitibus  adsunt,  330 

•'  Millia  c[uot  ii.agnis  umquam  venere  Mycenis  ; 

"  Obsedere  alii  telis  angusta  viarum 

^'  Oppositi ;  stat  ferri  acies  niucrone  corusco 

"  Stricta,  parata  neci ;  vix  prlmi  proelia  teiitant 

''  Portaruin  vigiles,  et  caeco  Marte  resistant/'  335 

Talibus  Otbryadae  dictis  et  numine  diviim 
In  iiammas  et  in  arma  feror,  quo  tristis  ErinySj 
Quo  fremitus  vocat  et  sublatus  ad  aethera  clamor.  |/ 
Addunt  se  socios  Rbipeus  et  maximus  armis 
Epytus,  oblati  per  lunam,  Hypanisque  Dymasque,       340 
Et  lateri  agglomerant  nostro,  juvenisque  Goroebas 
MygdonideslYllis  ad  Trojam  forte  dicbus 
Venerat^  insano  Cassandrae  incensus  amore, 
Et  gener  auxilium  Priamo  Phrygibusque  ferebat, 
Infelix,  qui  non  sj)onsae  praecepta  furentis  345 

Audierit-. 

Quos  ubi  confertos  audere  in  proelia  vidi ; 
Incipio  super  his  :   '^  Juvenes,  fortissima  frustra 
'*  Pectora,  si  vobis  audentem  extrema  cupido 
"  Certa  sequi-quae  sit  rebus  fortuna,  videtis  :  350 

"  Excessere  omnes  adytis  arisque  relictis 
*'  Di,  quibus  imperium  lioc  steterat ;  succurritis  urbi 
"  Incensae-  ;  moriamur  et  in  media  arma  ruamus. 

Una  salus  victis  nullam  sperare  salutem."  ^ — s^ 
Sic  animis  juvenum  furor  additus  :  inde,  lupi  ceu        355 
Raptores  atra  in  nebula^  quos  improba  ventris 
Exegit  caecos  rabies,  catulique  relicti 
Faucibus  exspectant  siccis,  per  tela,  per  hostes 
Vadimus  baud  dubiam  in  mortem,  mediaeque  tenemus 
Urbis  iteiy    Nox  atra  cava  circumvolat  umbra.  360 


;er/ 
loei 


Quis  cladem  illius  noctis,  quis  funera  fando 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  37 

Explicet^  ant  possit  lacrimis  aequare  labores  ? 
Urbs  antiqiia  riiitj  miiltos  dominata  per  annos  ; 
Plurima  perqiie  vias  sternnntur  inertia  passim 
Corpora^  perqne  domos  et  religiosa  deornm  365 

Limina.     Nee  soli  poenas  dant  sangnine  Tencri ; 
Quondam  etiam  victis  redit  in  praecordia  virtus,- 
Victoresque  cadnnt  Danai.     Crudelis  nbique 
Lnctns,  nbique  pavor  et  plurima  mortis  imago. 

Primns  se  Dananm,  magna  comitante  caterva,        370 
Androgeos  obfert  nobis,  socia  agmina  credens 
Inscius,  atqne  nltro  verbis  compellat  amicis : 

Festinate,  viri !  Nam  quae  tam  sera  moratur 

Segnities  ?     Alii  rapiunt  incensa  fernntqne 
a  Pergama  ;  vos  celsis  nunc  primum  a  navibus  itis  ?  *  375 
Dixit,  et  extemplo-neque  enim  responsa  dabantur 
Fida  satis-sensit  medios  delapsus  in  liostes. 
Obstupuit,  retroque  pedem  cnm  voce  repressit. 
Improvisum  aspris  veluti  qui  sentibus  anguem 
Pressit  liumi  nitens,  trepidusqne  repente  refugit  380 

Attollentem  iras  et  caerula  coUa  tumentemj^ 
Hand  secus  Androgeos  visu  tremefactns  ambat. 
Irruimus  densis  et  circumfundimur  armis, 
Ignarosque  loci  passim  et  formidine  captos 
Sternimus  :  adspirat  primo  fortuna  labori.  385 

Atqne  hie  snccessn  exsnltans  aniniisqne  Coroebus 
•'  0  socii,  qua  prima  "  ina^^uit  "  fortuna  salutis 

Monstrat  iter,  quaque  ostendit  se  dextra,  sequamur. 

Mutemus  clipeos,  Dananmqne  insignia  nobis  ^.N-irffTJl 

•  Aptemns.     Dolus,  an  virtus,  quis  in  hoste  requirat-?-  390v>>^  N  . 


u 


Ov 


'  Arma  dabunt  ipsi.''     Sic  fatus,  deinde  comantem 

Androgei  galeam  clipeiqne  insigne  decorum 

Indnitnr,  lateriqne  Argivum  accomraodat  ensem. 

Hoc  Ilhipeus,  hoc  ipse  Dymas  omnisque  juventus 

liacta  tacit ;   spoliis  sc  quisque  recentibus  armat.  395 


S^o^l 


B8  AENEIDOS   LIB.    TI. 

Vaclimus  immixti  Danais  haud  niimine  nostro,. 
Multaque  per  caecam  congress!  proelia  noctem 
CouserimuSj  multos  Danaum  demittimus  Oreo. 
Diffugiunt  alii  ad  naves,  et  litora  cursu 
Fida  petunt ;  pars  ingentem  formidine  turpi  400 

^^Scandunt  rursus  equum,  et  nota  condiintur  in  alvo. 
Heu  nihil  invitis  fas  quemquam  fidere  divis ! 
Ecce  traliebatur  passis  Priameia  virgo 
Crinibus  a  templo  Cassandra  adytisque  Minervae, 
Ad  coelum  tendens  ardentia  lumina  frustra,  405 

Lumina,  nam  teneras  arcebant  vincula  palmas. 
Non  tiilit  banc  speciem  furiata  mente  Coroebus, 
Et  sese  medium  injecit  periturus  in  agmen : 
Consequimur  cuncti  et  densis  incurrimus  armis. 
Hie  primum  ex  alto  delubri  culmine  telis  410 

Nostrorum  obruimur,  oriturque  miserrima  caedes 
Armorum  facie  et  Graiarum  errore  jubarum. 
Tum  Danai  gemitu  atque  ereptae  virginis  ira 
Undique  collecti  invadunt,  acerrimus  Ajax, 
Et  gemini  Atridae,  Dolopumque  exercitus  omnis :        415 

'^■^udversi  rupto  ceu  quondam  turbine  venti 
Confligunt  Zepliyrusque  Notusque  et  laetus  Eois 
Eurus  equis,  stridunt  silvae,,  saevitque  tridenti 
Spumeus  atque  imo  Nereus  ciet  aequora  fundo^ 
lUi  etiam,  si  quos  obscura  nocte  per  umbram  420 

Fudimus  insidiis  totaque  agitavimus  urbe, 
Apparent,  primi  clipeos  mentitaque  tela 
Agnoscunt,  atque  ora  sono  discordia  signant. 
'  Ilicet  obruimur  numero  ;  primusque  Coroebus 
Penelei  dextra  divae  armipotentis  ad  aram  425 

Procumbit ;  cadit  et  Khipeus,  justissimus  unus 
Qui  fuit  in  Teucris  et  servantissimus  aequi : 
Dis  aliter  visum  ;  pereunt  Hypanisque  Dymasque^ 
Confixi  a  sociis,  nee  te  tua  plurima,  Pantliu, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  39 

Labcntem  pietas  nee  Apollinis  infiila  texit.  430 

Iliaci  eineres  et  flamraa  extrema  meorumj 

Tester,  in  occasu  vestro  nee  tela  nee  ullas 

Vitavisse  vices  Danaum,  et,  si  fata  fuissent, 

Ut  cadereni,  meruisse  manii.     Divellimnr  inde: 

I^liitus  et  Pelias  mecum,  quorum  Iphitus  aevo  435 

Jam  gravior,  Pelias  et  viilnere  tardus  Ulixi  ; 

Protinus  ad  sedes  Priami  clamore  vocati.  • 

Hie  vero  ingentem  pugtiam,  ceu  cetera  nusquam 
Bella  foreiit,  nulli  tota  morerentur  in  urbe, 
Sic  Martern  indomitum  Danaosque  ad  tecta  ruentes     440 
Cernimus,  obsessumque  acta  testddine  limen. 
Ha'erent  parietibus  scalae,  postesque  sub  ijosos 
Nituntur  gradibus,  clipeosque  ad  tela  sinistris 
Protect!  objiciunt,  prensant  fastigia  dextris. 
Dardanidae  contra  turres  ac  tecta  domorum  445 

Crilmina  convellunt :  his  se^  quando  ultima  cernuntj 
Extrema  jam  in  morte  parant  defeiidere  telis, 
Auratasque  trabes,  veterum  decora  alta  parentum, 
Devolvunt ;  alii  strictis  mucronibus  imas 
Obsedere  fores  :  has  servant  agmine  denso.  450 

Instaurati  animi,  regis  succurrere  tectis, 
Auxilioque  levare  viros,  vimque  addere  victis. 
Limen  erat  caecaeque  fores  et  pervius  usus 
Tectorum  inter  se  Priami,  postesque  relicti 
A  tergo,  infelix  qua  se,  dum  regna  manebant,  455 

Saepius  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  solebat 
Ad  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  Astyanacta  trahebat. 
Evado  ad  summi  fastigia  culminis,  unde 
Tela  manii  miseri  jactabant  irrita  Teucri. 
Turrim,  in  praecipiti  stantem  summisque  sub  astra      460 
Eductam  tectis,  unde  omnis  Troja  videri 
EU  Danaiim  solitae  naves  et  Achaica  castra, 
Aggressi  ferro  circum,  qua  summa  labantes      ^ 


40  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 

JiiDcturas  tabulata  dabant^  convellimus  altis 
Sedibus  impulirausque  :  ea  lapsa  repente  riiinam  4G5 

Cum  sonitii  trahit  et  Danaum  super  a^mina  late 
Incidit.     Ast  alii  subeunt,  nee  saxa  nee  ullum 
\  rv>.  J^elorum  interea  cessat  genus. 

Ycstibulum  ante  ipsum  primoque  in  limine  Pyrrluis 
Exsultat,  telis  et  luce  coruscus  alicna :  470 

^^ualis  nbi  in  lucem  coluber  mala  gramina  pastus, 
Frigida  sub  terra  tumidum  quern  bruma  tegebat, 
Nunc  positis  novus  ekuviis  nitidilsque  juventa, 
Lubrica  cohvolvit  sublato  pectore  terga, 
Arduus  ad  solem,  et  Unguis  micat  ore  trisulcisp?  475 

Una  ingens  Periplias  et  equorum  agitator  Achillis, 
Armiger  Automedon,  una  omnis  Scyria  pubes 
Succedunt  tectOj^t  flammas  ad  culmina  j^ctant. 
Ipse  inter  primes  correpta  dura  bipenni 
Limina  perrumpit,  postesque  a  cardine  vellit  480 

Aerates ;  jamque  excisa  trabe  firma  cavavit 
Robora^et  ingentem  lato  dedit  ore  fene^tram. 
Apparet  domus  intus,  et  atria  longa  patescunt ; 
Apparent  Priami  et  veterum  penetralia  regum, 
Armatosque  vident  stantes  in  limine  prime.  485 

At  domus  interior  gemitu  miseroque  tumultu 
Miscetur,  penitusque  cavae  plangoribus  aedes 
Femineis  ululant,  ferit  aurea  sidera  clamor ; 
Turn  j)avidae  tectis  matres  ingentibus  errant, 
Amplexaeque  tenent  postes  atquc  oscula  figunt.  490 

Instat  vi  patria  Pyrrbus ;  nee  claiistra  neque  ipsi 
Oust  odes  sufferre  valent :  labat  ariete  crebro 
Janua,  et  emoti  procumbunt  cardine  postes. 
Fit  via  vi :  rumpunt  aditus,  primosque  trucidant 
Immissi  Danai,  et  late  loca  milite  com23lent.  495 

Non  sic,  aggeribus  ruptis  quum  spumeus  amnis 
Exiit  oppositasque  evicit  gurgite  moles, 


( 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IT.  41 

Fertur  in  arva  furen's  cumulOj  camposque  per  omnes 
Cum  stabulis  armenta  traliit/  Yidi  ipse  furentem 
Caede  Neoptolemiim  geminosque  in  limine  Atridas  ;    500 
Vidi  Hecubam  centumque  nurus,  Priamumque  per  aras- 
Sanguine  foedantem,  quos  ipse  sacraverat,  ignes. 
Quinquaginta  illi  thalami,  spes  tanta  nepotum, 
Barbarico  postes  auro'  spoliisque  superbi, 
Procubuere ;  tenent  Danai,  qua  deficit  ignis.  505 

Forsitan  et,  Priami  fuerint  quae  fata,  requiras. 
Urbis  uti  captae  casum  convulsaque  vidit 
Limina  tectorum  et  medium  in  penetralibus  bostem, 
Arma  did  senior  desueta  trementibus  aevo 
Circumdat  nequidquam  humeris,  et  inutile  ferrum       510 
Cingitur,  ac  densos  fertur  moriturus  in  bostes. 
Aedibus  in  mediis  nudoque  sub  aetheris  axe 
Ingens  ara  fuit,  juxtaque  veterrima  laurus, 
Incumbens  arae  atque  umbra  complexa  Penates  : 
Hie  Hecuba  et  natae  nequidquam  altaria  circum,         515 
Praecipites  atra  ceu  tempestate  columbae,    ' 
Condensae  et  divum  amplexae  simulacra  se^lebant. 
Ipsum  autem  sumtis  Priamum  juvenalibus  armis 
Ut  vidit,    "  Quae  mens  tam  dira,  miserrime  conjux, 
"  Impulit  his  cingi  telis,  aut  quo  ruis  ?"  inquit.  520 

^*  Non  tali  aUxilio  nee  defensoribus  istis 
"  Tem23us  eget ;  non,  si  ipse  mens  nunc  afforet  Hector. 
^'  Hue  tandem  concede  :  ha'ec  ara  tuebitur  omnes, 
"  Aut  moriere  simul.''     Sic  ore  effata,  recepit 
Ad  sese  et  sacra  longaevum  in  sede  locavit.  525 

Ecce  autem  elapsus  Pyrrhi  de  caede  Polites, 
Uhus  natorum  Priami,  per  tela,  per  bostes 
Porticibus  lonsiis  fug^it,  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
Saucius  ;  ilium  ardens  infesto  vulnere  Pyrrhus 
Insequitur,  jam  jamquemanu  tenet  et  premit  hasta  ;    530 
Ut  tandem  ante  oculos  evasit  et  ora  parcutum. 


f 


42  '  aeneidos  lib.  ii. 

Concidit  ac  multo  vitam  cum  sanguine  fudit. 
Hie  Priamus,  quamquam  in  media  jam  morte  tenetur, 
Non  tamen  abstinuitj  nee  voei  iraeque  pepercit ; 
"  At  tibi  pro  seelere/'  exclamat, "  pro  talibus  ausis       535 
"  Di,  si  qua  est  eoelo  pietas,  quae  talia  curet, 
"  Persolvant  grates  dignas  et  praemia  redd  ant 
"  Debita,  qui  nati  eoram  me  eernere  letum 
^'  Fecisti  et  patrios  foedasti  funere  vultus. 
''  At  non  ille,  satum  quo  te  mentiris,  Achilles  540 

"  Talis  in  hdste  fuit  Priamo,  sed  jura  fidemque 
"  Supplicis  erubuit,  corpusque  exsangue  sepulcro 
"  Keddidit  Heetoreum,  meque  in  mea  regna  remisit." 
Sic  fatus  senior,  telumque  imbelle  sine  ictu 
Conjecit,  rauco  quod  protinus  acre  repulsum  545 

Et  summo  clipei  nequidquam  umbone  pependit. 
Cui  Pyrrbus  :  "  Referes  ergo  baee  et  nuntius  ibis 
^'  Pelidae  genitori :  illi  mea  tristia  facta 
"  Degeneremque  Neoptolemum  narrare  memento. 
"  Nunc  morere."  Hoe  dicens,  altaria  ad  ipsa  trementem  550 
Traxit  et  in  multo  lapsantem  sanguine  nati, 
Implicuitque  comam  laeva,  dextraque  coruscum 
Extulit  ac  lateri  eapulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem. 
Haec  finis  Priami  fatorum ;  hie  exitus  ilium 
Sorte  tulit,  Trojam  incensam  et  jDrolapsa  videntem      555 
Pergama,  tot  quondam  populis  terrisque  superbum 
Regnatorem  Asiae  :  jacet  ingens  litore  truncus, 
Avulsumque  bumeris  caput  et  sine  nomine  corpus. J 
At  me  tum  primum  saevus  cireumstetit  horror. 
Obstupui :  subiit  cari  genitoris  imago,  560 

Dt  regem  aequaevum  crudeli  vulnere  vidi 
Vitam  exhalantem  ;  subiit  deserta  Creiisa 
Et  direpta  domus  et  parvi  casus  luli. 
Respicio  et,  quae  sit  me  circum  c6pia,  lustro. 
Deseruere  omnes  defessi,  et  corpora  saltu  565 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    II.   .  43 

'  ...  ' 

Ad  terrain  misere  aiit  ignibus  aegra  cledere. 

[Jamque  adeo  super  unus  eram^  qiium  limina  Vestae 

Servantem  et  tacitam  secreta  in  sede  latenteni 

Tyndarida  adspicio  :  dant  clara  incendia  lucem 

Erranti  passimque  oculos  per  cuncta  ferenti.  570 

Ilia  sibi  infestos  eversa  ob  Pergama  Teucros, 

Et  poena^  Danaum  et  deserti  conjugis  iras 

Praemetuen!^,  Trojae  et  patriae  communis  Erinys, 

Abdiderat  sese  atque  aris  invisa  sedebat. 

Exarsere  ignes  amino,  subit  ira  cadentem  575 

Ulcisci  patriam  et  sceleratas  sumere  poenas. 

'^  Scilicet  liaec  Spartam  incolumis  patriasque  Mycenas 

''  Adspiciet,  partoque  ibit  regina  triumjolio, 

"  Conjugiumque  domumque  patres  natosque  videbit, 

*^  Iliadum  turba  et  Phrygiis  comitata  ministris  ?  580 

"  Occiderit  ferro  Priamus,  Troja  arserit  igni, 

^^  Dardanium  toties  sudarit  sanguine  iitus  ? 

''  Non  ita :  namque  etsi  nullum  memorabile  nomen 

"  Feminea  in  poena  est  nee  habet  victoria  laudem, 

"  Exstinxisse  nefas  tamen  et  sumsisse  merentis  585 

^'  Laudabor  poenas,  animumque  explesse  juvabit 

"  Ultricis  flammae  et  cineres  satiasse  meorum.'' 

Talia  jactabam  et  furiata  mente  ferebar  ;] 

Quum  mihi  se,  non  ante  oculis  tam  clara.  videndam,     l^ 

Obtulit  et  pura  per  noctem  in  luce  refulsit     ^^AfiJ^^iTSU, 

Alma  parens,  confessa  deam,  qualisque  videri      ^    fVV^W^^^ 

Coelicolis  et  quanta  solet,  dextraque  prehensum  i"  iv    ri/j 

Continuit,  roseoque  haec  insuper  addidit  orej        CvJuu^'^^^ 

''  Nate,  quis  indomitas  tantus  dolor  excitat  iras  ? 

'^  Quid  furis,  aut  quonam  nostri  tibi  cura  recessit .?       595 

"  Non  prius  adspicies,  ubi  fessum  aetate  parentem 

"  Liqueris  Ancbisen,  superet  conjuxne  Orelisa 

*'  Ascaniusque  pue'r,  quos  omnes  undique  Grraiae 

^^  Circum  errant  acies,  et,  ni  mea  cura  resistat, 


44  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 

Jam  flammae  tnlermt  inimicus  et  haiiserit  ensis.       600 
Non  tibi  Tyndaridis  facies  invisa  Lacaenae 
Cnlpatusve  Paris^  divum  inclementia,  divuin, 
Has  evertit  opes  sternitqiie  a  culmine  Trojam. 
Adispice-namque  omnem,  quae  nunc  obducta  tuenti 
Mortales  hebetat  visus  tibi  et  liumida  circum  605 

Caligat,  nubem  eripiam  :  tu  ne  qua  parentis 
Jussa  time,  neu  praeceptis  parere  recusa  !-, 
Hie  ubi  disjectas  moles  avulsaque  saxis 
Saxa  vides  mix  toque  uudantem  pulvere  fumum, 
Neptunus  muros  magnoque  emota  tridenti  610 

Fundametita  quatit,  totamque^a  sedibus  urbem 
Eruit ;  hie  Juno  Scaeas  saevissima  portas 
Prima  tenet,  sociumque  furens  a  navibus  agmen 
Ferro  accincta  vocat. 

Jam  summas  aroes  Tritonia,  respice,  Pallas  615 

Insedit,  nimbo  effulgens  et  Grorgone  saeva ; 
Ipse  pater  Danais  animos  viresque  secundas 
Sufficit,  ipse  Deos  in  Dardana  suscitat  arma. 
I  "  Eripe,  nate,  fugam,  finemque  impone  labori. 
"  Nusquam  abero,  et  tutum  patrio  te  limine  sistamV'  620 
Dixerat,  et  spissis  noctis  se  condidit  umbris  ; 
Apparent  dirae  facies  inimicaque  Trojae 
Numina  mama  deum. 

Tum  vero  omne  mibi  visum  consictere  in  imes 
Ilium  et  ex  imo  verti  Neptunia  Troja,  625 

/^^  veluti  summis  antiquam  in  montibus  ornum 
Quum  ferro  accisam  crebrisque  bipennibus  instant 
Eruere  agricolae  certatim  ;  ilia  usque  mmatur 
Et  tremefacta  comani  concusso  vertice  nutat, 
Vulneribus  donee  paulla'tim  evicta  supremum  630 

Congemuit  traxitque  jugis  avrilsa  ruinani^/^ 
Descendo,  ac  ducente  deo  flammam  inter  et  hostes 
Expedior  :  dant  tela  locum^  flammaeque  recedunt. 


(C 

u 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  45 

Atque  ubi  jam  patriae  perventum  ad  Imiiua  sedis 
Antiquasqiie  domos,    genitor,  quern  tollere  in  altos      G35 
Optabani  priraum  motites  primuraqne  petebam, 
Abnegat  excisa  vitam  producere  Troja 
Exsiliumque  pati.     ''  Vos  o,  quibus  integer  aevi 
"  Sanguis  "  ait  "  solidaeque  suo  stant  robore  vires, 
"  Vers  agitate  fugam  ;  640 

^*  Me  si  coclicolae  voluissent  diicere  vitam, 
*'  Has  mihi  servassent  sedes.     Satis  una  superque 
"  Vidimus  excidia  et  captae  superavimus  urbi. 
''  Sic  0,  sic  positum  affati  discedite  corpus. 
"  Ipse  manu  mortem  inveniam  ;  miserSbifcur  bostiii      645 
"  Exuviasque  petet     I\icilis  jactura  sepulcri. 
Jam  pridem  invisus  divis  et  inutilis  annos 
Demoror,  ex  quo  me  divum  pater  atque  bominum  rex 
''  Fuhninis  afflavit  ventis  et  contigit  igni.'' 
Talia  perstabat  memorans,  iixusque  manebat ;  650 

Nos  contra  efiusi  lacrimis  conjuxque  Crelisa 
Ascaniusque  omnisque  domus,  ne  vertere  secum 
Cuncta  pater  fatoque  urgenti  incumbere  vellet. 
Abnegat,  inceptoque  et  sedibus  haeret  in  isdom. 
Rursus  in  arma  feror,  mortemque  miserrimus  opto.       655 
Nam  quod  consilium  aut  quae  jam  fortuna  dabatur  ? 
Mene  efferre  pedem,  genitor,  te  posse  relicto 
Sperasti,  tantumque  nefas  patrio  excidit  ore  ? 
"  Si  nihil  ex  tanta  superis  placet  urbe  relinqui, 
'^  Et  sedet  hoc  animo,  perituraeque  addere  Trojae        660 
•*  Teque  tuosque  juvat ;  j)atet  isti  janua  leto, 
*'  Jamque  aderit  multo  Priami  de  sanguine  Pyrrlius, 
*'  Gnatum  ante  ora  patris,  patrem  qui  obtruncai  ad  aras. 
"  Hoc  erat,  alma  parens,  quod  me  per  tela,  per  ignes 
^'  Eripis,    ut  mediis  bostem  in  penetralibus,  utque       665 
"  Ascanium  patremque  meum  juxtaquc  Creiisam, 
''  Alterum  in  alterius  mactatos  sanguine  cernam  ? 


iC 


^isf^srf^ 


46  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 

/   "  A  rmaj  viri,  ferte  arma  :  vocat  lux  uitima  victos ! 
"  Reddite  me  Danais  !  sinite  instaurata  revisam         / 
"  Proelia  !    Numquam  omnes  liodie  moriemur  innlti/  670 
Hinc  fcrro  accingor  rursus,  clipeoque  sinistram 
Insertabam  aptans  meque  extra  tecta  ferebam ; 
Ecce  aiitem  complexa  pedes  in  limine  conjux 
Haerebat,  parvumque  patri  tendebat  lulum. 
"  Si  periturus  abis,  et  nos  raj^e  in  omnia  tecum  ;  675 

*^  Sin  aliquam  expertus  sumtis  spem  ponis  in  armis, 
"  Hanc  primum  tutare  domum.     Cui  parvus  lulus, 
"  Cui  pater  et  conjux  quondam  tua  dicta  relinquor  ?  '* 
Talia  vociferans  gemitu  tectum  omne  replebat, 
Quum  subitum  dictuque  oritur  mirabile  monstrum,      680 
Namque  manus  inter  maestorumque  ora  parentum 
Ecce  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  luli 
Fundere  lumen  ajDCx,  tactuque  innoxia  molles 
Lambere  flamma  comas  et  circum  tempora  pasci. 
Nos  pavidi  trepidare  metu,  crinemque  flagrantem         685 
Excutere  et  sanctos  restiuguere  fontibus  ignes. 
At  pater  Anchises  oculos  ad  sidera  laetus 
Extulit,  et  coelo  palmas  cum  voce  tetendit : 
"  Jupiter  omnipotens,  precibus  si  flecteris  ullis, 
"  Adspice  nos  :  hoc  tantum ;  et,  si  pietate  meremur,  690 
"  Da  deinde  auxilium,  pater,  atque  haec  omina  firma." 
Vix  ea  fatus  erat  senior,  subitoque  fragore 
Intonuit  laevum,  et  de  coelo  lapsa  per  umbras 
Stella  facem  ducens  multa  cum  luce  cucurrit. 
Illam,  summa  super  labentem  culmina  tecti,  695 

Cernimus  Idaea  claram  se  condere  silva, 
Signantemque  vias ;  tum  longo  limite  sulcus 
Dat  lucem,  et  late  circum  loca  sulfure  fumant. 
Hie  vero  victus  genitor  se  tollit  ad  auras, 
Affaturque  deos  et  sanctum  sidus  adorat.  700 

'^  Jam  jam  nulla  mora  est :  sequor  et,  qua  ducitis,  adsum. 


ii 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  47 

'  Di  patrii,  serrate  domiim,  servate  nepotcm  ! 
Vcstrum  hoc  angurium,  vestroque  in  niimine  Troja  est. 

•  Ceclo  eqiiidem  nee,  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuse.^' ^ 

Dixerat  ille,  et  jam  per  moenia  clarior  ignis  705 

Auditur,  propiusque  aestus  incendia  volvunt. 
"  Ergo  agCj  care  pater,  cervici  imponere  nostrae ; 

'  Ipse  subibo  liumeris,  nee  me  labor  iste  gravabit  : 

'  Quo  res  ciimqne  cadent,  unum  et  commune  periclum, 

'  Una  salus  ambobus  erit.     Mihi  j)arvus  lulus  710 

^  Sit  comes,  et  longe  serve t  vestigia  conjux. 

^  YoSj  famuli,  quae  dicam,  animis  advertite  vestris. 

'  Est  urbe  egressis  tumulus  templumque  vetustum 

'  Desertae  Cereris,  juxtaque  antiqua  cupressus 

'  Eeligione  patrum  multos  servata  per  annos  ;  715 

'  Hanc  ex  diverso  sedem  veniemus  in  unam. 

'  Tu,  genitor,  cape  sacra  manu  patriosque  Penates  : 

*  Me  bello  e  tanto  digressum  et  caede  recenti 
'  Attrectare  nefas,  donee  me  flumine  vivo 
'  Abluero.^'  720 

Haec  fatus,  latos  liumeros  subjectaque  colla 
Veste  super  fulvique  insternor  pelle  leonis, 
Succedoque  oneri ;  dextrae  se  parvus  lulus 
I    Implicuit  sequiturque  patrem  non  passibus  acquis  ;  ^ 
Pone  subit  conjux.     Ferimur  per  opaca  locorum  ;         725 
Et  me,  quem  dudum  non  ulla  injecta  movebant 
Tela  neque  adverso  glonierati  ex  agmine  Graii, 
Nunc  omnes  torrent  aurae,  sonus  excitat  omnis 
Suspensum  et  pariter  comitique  onerique  timentem. 
Jamque  propinquabam  portis  omnemque  videbar  730 

Evasisse  viam,  subito  quum  creber  ad  aures 
Visus  adesse  pedum  sonitus,  genitorque  j)er  umbram 
Prospiciens  ^'  Nate,^'  exclamat  ''  fuge,  nate  ;  propinquant : 
"  Ardentes  clipeos  atque  aera  micantia  cerno." 
Hie  mibi  nescio  quod  trepido  male  numen  amicum      735 


48  AENEIDOS    LIB.    II. 

Confiisam  eripuit  mentem  :  namque  avia  ciirsu 

Durn  sequor  et  nota  excecio  regione  viarum, 

Heu,  misero  conjiix  fatone  erepta  Creiisa 

Substitit,  erravitne  via,  seu  lassa  reseclit, 

Incertum  ;  nee  post  oculis  est  reddita  nostris  ;  740 

Nee  prius  amissam  respexi  animumve  refiexi, 

Quam  tumulum  antiquae  Cereris  sedemque  saeratam 

Venimus  :  liic  demum  colleetis  omnibus  una 

Defuit,  et  comites  natumque  virumque  fefellit. 

Quern  non  incusavi.amens  hominumque  deorumquej    745 

Aut  quid  in  e versa  vidi  crudelius  urbe  ? 

Ascanium  Anchisenque  patrem  Teucrosque  Penates 

Commendo  sociis,  et  curva  valle  recondo  ; 

Ipse  urbem  repeto,  et  cingor  fulgentibus  armis : 

Stat  casus  renovare  omnes,  omnemque  reverti  750 

Per  Trojam,  et  rursus  caput  objectare  periclis. 

Principio  muros  obscuraque  limina  portae, 

Qua  gressum  extuleram,  repeto,  et  vestigia  retro 

Observata  sequor  per  noctem  et  lumine  lustro  :      | 

Horror  ubique  animos,  simul  ipsa  silentia  terrent.         755 

Inde  domum,  si  forte  pedem,  si  forte,  tuKsset, 

Me  refero :  irruerant  Danai  et  tectum  omne  tenebant, 

Ilicet  ignis  edax  summa  ad  fastigia  vento 

Volvitur ;  exsuperant  flammaCj  furit  aestus  ad  auras. 

Procedo  et  Priami  sedes  arcemque  reviso :  760 

Et  jam  porticibus  vacuis  Junonis  asylo 

Custodes  ^.ecti  Phoenix  et  dims  Ulixes 

Praedam  asservabant :  hue  undique  Troia  gaza 

Incensis  erepta  adjtis,  mensaeque  deorum, 

Crateresque  auro  solidi,  captivaque  vestis  765 

Congeritur ,  pueri  et  pavidae  longo  ordine  matres 

Stant  circum. 

Ansus  quin  etiam  voces  jactare  per  nmbram, 

Implsvi  clamore  vias,  maestusque  Creiisam 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    II.  49 

Nequidqnam  ingeminans  iteriimque  itenimque  vocavi.  770 

Quaerenti  et  tcctis  urbis  sine  fine  furenti, 

[iifelix  simulacrum  atque  ipsius  umbra  Creiisae 

\^isa  mihi  ante  oculos  et  nota  major  imago- 

Obstupui,  steteruntque  comae  et  vox  faucibus  haesit-, 

Turn  sic  affari  et  curas  his  demere  dictis :  775 

'^  Quid  tantum  insano  juvat  indulgere  dolori, 

"  0  dulcis  conjux  ?  non  haec  sine  numine  divum 

*'  Eveniunt ;  nee  te  comitem  hinc  portare  Creiisam 

''  Fas,  aut  ille  sinit  superi  regnator  Olympi. 

^'  Longa  tibi  exsilia,  et  vastum  maris  aecpiaLiuandum-;  780' 

"  Et  terram  Hesperiam  venics,  ubi  Lydius  arva 

"  Inter  opima  virum  leni  fluit  agmine  Thybris. 

"  lUic  res  laetae  regnumque  et  regia  conjux 

^'  Parta  tibi :  lacrimas  dilectae  pelle  Crefisae. 

"  Non  ego  Myrmidonum  sedes  Dolopumve  superbas      785 

'^  Adspiciam,  aut  Graiis  servitum  matribus  ibo, 

^'  Dardanis  et  divae  Veneris  nurus ; 

^'  Sed  me  masfna  deum  Genetrix  his  detinet  oris. 

''  Jamque  vale,  et  nati  serva  communis  amorem." 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  lacrimantem  et  multa  volentem  790 

Dicere  deseruit,  tenuesque  recessit  in  auras. 

Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circum, 

Ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  effugit  imago, 

Par  levibus  ventis  volucrique  simillima  somno. 

Sic  demum  socios  consumta  nocte  reviso.  795 

Atque  hie  ingentem  comitum  affluxisse  novorum 
Invenio  admirans  numerum,  matresque  virosque, 
Collectam  exsilio  pubem,  miserabile  vulgus. 
Undique  convenere  animi^  opibusque  pal-ati. 
In  quascumque  velim  pelago  deducere  terras.  800 

Jamque  jugis  summae  surgebat  Lucifer  I(hic 
Ducebatque  diem  ;   Danaique  obsessa  tenebant 
Limina  portarum,  nee  spes  opis  ulla  dal)atur : 
Cessi  et  sublato  montes  genitore  petivi.'* 


/^  y 


vrv2^ 


v<^>'vU-^ , 


I- 


hot 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  TERTIUS. 


•  »• 


"  Postqnam  res  Asiae  Priamique  evertere  gentem 
Immeritam  visum  superis,  ceciditque  superbum 
Ilium  et  omnis  humo  fumat  Neptunia  Tioja ; 
Divei^sa  exsilia  et  desert'as  quaerere  terras 
AugUriis  agimur  divum,  cLissemque  sub  ipsa  5 

Antandro  et  Phrygiae  mc^lim'ur  montibus  Idae, 
Incerti,  quo  fata  ferant,  ubi  sistere  detur, 
Contrahimusque  viros.     Vix  prima  inceperat  aestas, 
Et  pater  Ancbises  dare  fatis  vela  jubebat : 
Xitora  quuin  patriae  lacrimans  portusque  relinquo  10 

"lEt  cardpos,  ubi  Troja  fuTC     Feror  exsul  in  altiim 
Cum  sociis  gnatoque  Peuatibus  et  magnis  dis. 

Terra  procul  vastis  colitur  Mavortia  campis- 
Thraces  arant-,  acri  quondam  regnata  Lycurgo,    , 
Hospitium  antiqtnim  Trojae,  "socfique  Pemat&s,  15 

l)um  foiiuna  fuit :  feror  h^c,  el/titore  cTirvb 
IVioeMa  priiTia'  loco',  flitis  ingressus  iniquiS; 
Aeiieatesque  meo  iiopien  de  nomine  fingo. 
Sacra  Bionaeae  matri  divisque  ferebTini 
^SaTspicibus  coepto'rum  op^um,  superoque  nitentem        20 
Coelicbium  rfe  mactabam  in  litore  taurum. ' 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  51 

Forte  iiiiTjuxta  tumulus,  quo'  coriifea'  summo 
Virgnlta" et  ctecjsts'  liasHlibus  liorrida  myrtus.      ^  3 
Access!,  virklemqtt^b'liiimo  convellere  silvam 
Coiiatus,  ramis  tegereln'ut  frondentibus  aras,  25 

SorfenElTnBret  dictu  video  inlrabile  monstrum. 
Nam  quae  prima  solo  ruptis  radicibus  arbos 
Vellitur,  huic  atro  liquuntur  sanguine  guttae, 
Et  terram  tabo  maculant.     Mihi  frigidus  Iioffor 
Membra  quatit,  gelidusque  coit  formidine  sanguis.  30 

"B^rsus  et  alterius  lentum  convellere  vimen 
"Ihsequor^^t  cailSas  penitus  tentare  latentes ; 
Ater  et  alterius  sequitur  de  cortice  sanguis. 
Multa  movens  animo,  Nympbas  venerabar  agrestes 
Gradivumque  patrem,  Geticis  qui  praesidet  arvis,  35 

Rite  secundarent  visus  omenque  levarent. 
Tertia  sed  postquam  majore  hastilia  nisu 
Aggredior  genibusque  adversae  obluctor  arenae  ;- 
Eloquar,  an  sileam  ?-  gemitus  lacrimabilis  imo 
Auditur  tumulo,  et  vox  reddita  fertur  ad  aures  :  40 

"  Quid  miserum,  Aenea,  laceras  ?  Jam  parce  sepulto, 
''  Parce  pias  scelerare  manus :  non  me  tibi  Troja 
"  Externum  tulit,  aut  cruor  liic  de  stipite  manat. 
''  Heu  fuge  crudeles  terras,  fuge  litus  avarum  : 
"  Nam  Polydorus  ego.     Hie  confixum  ferrea  texit  45 

^'  Telorum  seges  et  jaculis  increvit  acutis." 
Tum  vero  ancipiti  mentem  formidine  pressus 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  comae  et  vox  faucibus  haesit. 
Hunc  Polydorum  auri  quondam  cum  pondere  magno 
Infelix  Priamus  furtim  mandarat  alendum  50 

Threicio  regi,  quum  jam  diffideret  armis 
Dardaniae  cingique  urbem  obsidione  videret. 
Ille,  ut  opes  fractae  Teucrum,  et  Fortuna  recessit, 
Ees  Agamemnonias  victriciaque  arma  secutus, 
Fas  omne  abrumpit,  Polydorum  obtruncat,  et  auro        55 


52  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IIL 

Vi  potitur.     Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 

Auri  sacra  fames  ?     Postquam  pavor  ossa  reliquit, 

Delectos  populi  ad  proceres  primumque  parentem 

Monstra  deiim  refero  et,  quae  sit  sententia,  posco. 

Omnibus  idem  animus,  scelerata  excedere  terra,  60 

Linqui  pollutum  hospitium  et  dare  classibus  austros. 

Ergo  instauramus  Polydoro  funus,  et  ingens 

Ac]:o:eriLUr  tumulo  tellus  :   stant  Manibus  arae 

Caerulcis  maestae  vittis  atraque  cupresso, 

Et  circum  liiades  crinem  de  more  solutae ;  G5 

Inferimus  tepido  spumantia  cymbia  lacte 

Sanguinis  et  sacri  pateras,  animamque  sepulcxo 

Condimus,  et  magna  supremum  voce  ciemus. 

Inde,  ubi  prima  fides  pelago,  placataque  venti 

Dant  maria,  et  lenis  crepitans  vocat  auster  in  altum,     70 

Deduc  mt  socii  naves  et  litora  complent. 

Provehimur  portu,  terraeque  urbesque  recedunt. 

Sacra  mari  colitur  medio  gratissima  tellus 
Nereulum  matri  et  Neptuno  Aegaeo, 
Quam  pius  Arcitenens,  oras  et  litora  circum  75 

Erraatem,  Mycono  e  celsa  Gyaroque  revinxit, 
Immotamque  coli  dedit  et  contemnere  ventos  : 
Hue  feror  ;  haec  fessos  tuto  placidissima  portu 
Accipit.     Egressi  veneramur  Apollinis  urbem. 
Kex  AniuSj  rex  idem  liominum  Plicebique  sacerdos,       80 
Vittis  et  sacra  redimitus  tempora  lauro, 
Occurrit,  veterem  Ancliisen  agnoscit  amicum  : 
Jungimus  hospitio  dextras,  et  tecta  subimus. 
Templa  dei  saxo  venerabar  structa  vetusto : 
"  Da  propriam,  Thymbraee,  domum !  Da  moenia  fessi&  85 
"  Et  genus  et  mansuram  urbem  !     Serva  altera  Trojae 
"  Pergama,  reiiquias  Danaum  atque  immitis  Acbilli. 
"  Quem  sequimur,  quove  ire  jubes,  ubi  ponere  sedes  ? 
"  Da,  pater,  augurium,  atque  animis  illabere  nostria  !" 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  53 

Vix  ea  fatus  eram  ;  tremere  omnia  visa  repente,  90 

Liminaque  laurusque  dei,  totusque  movcri 
Mons  circuin,  et  mugire  aclytis  cortina  reclusis. 
Submissi  petimus  terram^  et  vox  fertur  ad  aures : 
'^  Dardanidae  duri^  quae  vos  a  stirpe  parentum 
"  Prima  tulit  tcUus,  eadem  vos  ubere  laeto  95 

"  Accipiet  reduces  :  antiquam  exquirite  matrem. 
'^  Hie  domus  Acneae  cunctis  dominabitur  oris, 
^^  Et  nati  natorum,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis." 
Haec  Phoebus :  mixtoque  ingens  exorta  tumultu 
Laetitia,  et  cuucti,  quae  sint  ea  moenia,  quaerunt,       100 
Quo  Phoebus  vocet  errantes  jubeatque  reverti. 
Turn  genitor,  veterum  volvens  monumenta  virorum, 
'  Audite,  0  proceres/'  ait  "  et  spes  discite  vestras. 
'  Greta  Jovis  magni  medio  jacet  insula  ponto, 
^  Mons  Idaeus  ubi  et  gentis  cunabula  nostrae  ;  105 

^  Centum  urbes  habitant  magnas,  uberrima  regna  : 
^  Maximus  uude  pater,  si  rite  audita  recordor, 
^  Teucrus  Rhoeteas  primum  est  advectus  ad  oras, 
^  Optavitque  locum  regno.     Nondum  Ilium  et  arces 
^  Pergameae  steterant ;  habitabant  vallibus  imis.         110 
^  Hinc  mater  cultrix  Cybelae,  Corybantiaque  aera, 
'  Idaeumque  nemus  ;  hinc  fida  silentia  sacris, 
^  Et  juncti  currum  dominae  subiere  leones. 
^  Ergo  agite  et,  divum  ducunt  qua  jussa,  sequamur ; 
'  Placemus  ventos,  et  Gnosia  regna  petamus  !  115 

'  Nee  longo  distant  cursu :  modo  Jupiter  adsit, 
'  Tertia  lux  classem  Cretaeis  sistet  in  oris.*' 
Sic  fatus,  meritos  aris  mactavit  honores, 
Taurum  Neptuno,  taurum  tibi,  pulcher  Apollo, 
Nigram  Hiemi  pecudem,  Zephyris  felicibus  albam.       120 

Fama  volat,  pulsum  regnis  cessisse  paternis 
Idomenea  ducem,  desertaque  litora  Cretae, 
Hoste  vacare  domes,  sedesque  adstare  relictas. 


54  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

Linqiiimus  Ortygiae  ]3ortus,  pelagoque  volamus, 

Baccliatamque  jugis  Naxon  viridemque  Donusam,        125 

Olearon  niveamqiie  Paron,  sparsasque  per  aequor 

Cycladas  et  crebris  legimus  freta  concita  terris. 

Nauticus  exoritur  vario  certamine  clamor, 

Hortantur  socii,  Cretam  proavosque  petamus  ; 

Prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes,  130 

Et  tandem  antiquis  Curetum  allabimur  oris. 

Ergo  avidus  muros  optatae  molior  urbis, 

Pergameamque  voco,  et  laetam  cognomine  gentem 

Hortor  amare  focos  arcemque  attollere  tectis. 

Jamque  fere  sicco  subductae  litore  puppes,  135 

Connubiis  arvisque  novis  operata  juventus  ; 

Jura  domosque  dabam :  subito  quum  tabida  membris, 

Corrupto  coeli  tractu,  miserandaque  venit 

Arboribusque  satisque  lues  et  letifer  annus. 

Linquebant  dulces  animas,  aut  aegra  trabebant  140 

Corpora ;  turn  steriles  exurere'Sirius  agros  ; 

Arebant  herbae  et  vie  turn  seges  aegra  negabat. 

Rursus  ad  oraclum  Ortygiae  Phoebumque  remensc 

Hortatur  pater  ire  mari,  veniamque  precari, 

Quam  fessis  finem  rebus  ferat,  unde  laborum  145 

Tentare  auxilium  jubeat,  quo  vertere  cursus. 

Nox  erat,  et  terris  animalia  somnus  habebat : 

Effigies  sacrae  diviim  Phrygiique  Penates, 

Quob  mecum  ab  Troja  mediisque  ex  ignibus  urbis 

Extuleram,  visi  ante  oculos  adstare  jacentis  150 

In  somnis,  multo  manifesti  lumine,  qua  se 

Plena  per  insertas  fundebat  luna  fenestras ; 

Tum  sic  affari  et  curas  his  demere  diet  is : 

"  Quod  tibi  delato  Ortygiam  dicturus  Apollo  est, 

"  Hie  canit  et  tua  nos  en  ultro  ad  limina  mittit.  155 

*^  Nos  te,  Dardania  incensa,  tuaque  arma  secuti, 

"  Nos  tumidum  sub  te  permensi  classibus  aequor, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  55 

^  Idem  veuturos  tollemus  in  astra  nepotes, 
'  Imj^eriumque  urbi  dabimus :  tu  moenia  magnis 
'  Magna  para,  longumque  fugae  ne  linque  laborem.     160 
'  Mutandae  sedes  :  non  baec  tibi  litora  suasit 
'  DeliuS;  aut  Cretae  jussit  considered  Apollo. 
^  Est  locus,  Hesperiam  G-raii  cognomine  dicunt, 
*  Terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  iibere  giebae- 
^  Oenotri  coluere  viri;  nunc  fama,  minores  165 

'  Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem-: 
'  Hae  nobis  propriae  sedes  ;  hinc  Dardanus  ortus 
^  lasiusque  pater,  genus  a  quo  principe  nostrum. 
'  Surge  age,  et  liaec  laetus  longaevo  dicta  parenti 
'  Hand  dubitanda  refer  :  Corytbum  terrasque  requirat  170 
'  AusQJiias.     Dictaea  negat  tibi  Jupiter  arva." 
Talibus  attonitus  visis  ac  voce  deorum- 
Nec  sopor  illud  erat,  sed  coram  agnoscere  valtus 
Velatasque  comas  praesentiaque  ora  videbar ; 
Turn  gelidus  toto  manabat  corpore  sudor-,  175 

Corripio  e  stratis  corpus,  tendoque  supinas 
Ad  coelum  cum  voce  manus,  et  munera  libo^ 
lutemerata  focis.     Perfecto  laetus  honore 
Ancbisen  facio  certum,  remque  ordine  pando. 
Agnovit  prolem  ambiguam  geminosque  parentes,  180 

Seque  novo  veterum  deceptum  errore  locorum. 
Tum  memorat  :  "  Nate.  Iliacis  exercite  fatis, 
"  Sola  mibi  tales  casus  Cassandra  canebat ; 
"  Nunc  repeto  baec  generi  portendere  debita  nostio, 
"  Et  saepe  Hesperiam,  saepe  Itala  regna  vocare.  185 

"  Sed  quis  ad  Hesperiae  venturos  litora  Teucros 
"  Crederet,  aut  quem  tum  vates  Cassandra  moveret  ? 
*^  Cedamus  Pboebo,  et  moniti  meliora  sequamur  ! " 
Sic  ait,  et  cuncti  dicto  paremus  ovantes  : 
Hanc  quoque  deserimus  sedem,  paucisque  relictis  190 

Vela  damns,  vastumque  cava  trabe  currimus  aequor. 


56  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

Postquam  altum  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  ullao 
Apparent  terrae,  coelum  undique  et  undique  poiituSj 
Turn  mihi  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber 
Noctem  liiememque  ferens,  et  inhorruit  unda  tenebris.  195 
Continuo  venti  volvunt  mare  magnaque  surgunt 
Aequora  :   dispersi  jactamur  gurgite  vasto. 
Involvere  diem  nimbi,  et  nox  humida  coelum 
Abstulit ;  ingeminant  abruptis  nubibus  ignes  : 
Excutimur  cursu,  et  caecis  erramus  in  undis.  200 

Ipse  diem  noctemque  negat  discernere  coelo, 
Nee  meminisse  viae  media  Palinurus  in  unda. 
Tres  adeo  incertos  caeca  caligine  soles 
Erramus  pelago,  totidem  sine  sidere  noctes ; 
Quarto  terra  die  primum  se  attollere  tandem  205 

Visa,  aperire  procul  monies  ac  volvere  fumum. 
Vela  cadunt,  remis  insurgimus ;  baud  mora,  nautae 
Annixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 
Servatum  ex  undis  Stropbadum  me  litora  primum 
Accipiunt :  Stropbades  Graio  slant  nomine  dictae        210 
Insulae  lonio  in  magno,  quas  dira  Celaeno^ 
Harpyiaeque  colunt  aliae,  Pbineia  postquam 
Clausa  domus,  mensasque  metu  liquere  priores. 
Tristius  baud  illis  monstrum,  nee  saevior  ulla 
Pestis  et  ira  deuoi  Stygiis  sese  extulit  undis.  215 

Virginei  volucrum  vultus,  foedissima  ventris 
Proluvies,  uncaeque  manus,  et  pallida  semper 
Ora  fame. 

Hue  ubi  delati  portus  intravimus  ;  ecce 
Laeta  boum  passim  campis  armenta  videmus  220 

Caprigenumque  pecus,  nuUo  custode,  per  berbas. 
Irruimus  ferro,  et  divos  ipsumque  vocamus 
In  partem  praedamque  Jovem ;  turn  litore  curvo 
Exstruimusque  toros,  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 
At  subitae  borrifico  lapsu  de  montibus  adsunt  225 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    III.  57 

Harpyiae  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas, 

Diripiuntque  dapes,  contactuque  omnia  focdant 

Iminundo  ;  turn  vox  tetrum  dira  inter  odorem. 

Rursum  in  secessu  longo  sub  rnpe  cavata, 

Arboribus  clausi  circum  atque  horrentibus  nmbriS;       230 

Instruimus  mensas,  arisqiie  reponimus  ignem  ; 

Rursum  ex  diverse  coeli  caecisque  latebris 

Turba  sonans  praedam  pedibus  circumvolat  uncis, 

Polluit  ore  dapes.     Sociis  tunc,  arma  capessant, 

Edico,  et  dira  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum.  235 

Hand  secus  ac  jussi  faciunt,  tectosque  per  lierbam 

Disponunt  enses  et  scuta  latentia  condunt. 

Ergo  ubi  delapsae  sonitum  per  curva  dedere 

Litora  ;  dat  signum  specula  Misenus  ab  alta 

Aere  cavo.     Invadunt  socii  et  nova  proelia  tentant,     240 

Obscenas  pelagi  ferro  foedare  volucres. 

Sed  neque  vim  plumis  uUam  nee  vulnera  tergo 

Accipiunt,  celerique  fuga  sub  sidera  lapsae 

Semiesam  praedam  et  vestigia  foeda  relinquunt. 

Una  in  praecelsa  consedit  rupe  Celaeno,  245 

Infelix  vates,  rumpitque  lianc  pectore  vocem  : 

''  Bellum  etiam  pro  caede  bourn  stratisque  juvencis, 

"  Laomedontiadae,  bellumne  inferre  paratis,     ^ 

''  Et  patrio  Harpyias  insontes  pellere  regno  ? 

"  Accipite  ergo  animis  atque  haec  mea  figite  dicta,      250 

*^  Quae  Phoebo  pater  omnipotens,  mihi  Phoebus  Apollo 

"  Praedixitj  vobis  Furiarum  ego  maxima  pando. 

'*  Italiam  cursu  petitis  :  ventisque  vocatis 

*'  Ibitis  Italiam,  portusque  intrare  licebit ; 

^'  Sed  non  ante  datam  cingetis  moenibus  urbem,  255 

"  Quam  vos  dira  fames  nostraeque  injuria  caedis 

'^  Ambesas  subigat  malis  absumere  mensas/' 

Dixit,  et  in  silvam  pennis  ablata  refugit. 

A.t  sociis  subita  gelidus  formidine  sanguis 


58  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

Derigiiit,  cecidcre  animi ;  uec  jam  ampliiis  armis,        260 
Sed  votis  precibusque  jubent  exposcere  pacem, 
Sive  deae,  seu  sint  dirae  obscenaeque  voliicres  ; 
Et  pater  Ancliises  passis  de  litore  palmis 
Numina  magna  vocat,  meritosque  indicit  honores : 
Dij  probibete  minas  ;  di,  talem  avertite  casum,         265 
Et  placidi  servate  pios  !";  tum  litore  funem 
Deripere,  excussosque  jubet  laxare  rudeiites. 

Tendunt  vela  Noti :  fugimus  spumantibus  undis, 
Qua  cursum  ventusque  gubernatorque  vocabat. 
Jam  medio  apparet  fluctu  nemorosa  Zacyntbos,  270 

Dulichiumque^  Sameque^  et  Neritos  ardua  saxis. 
Effugimus  scopulos  Ithacae,  Laertia  regna, 
Et  terram  altricem  saevi  exsecramur  Ulixi. 
Mox  et  Leucatae  nimbosa  cacumina  montis, 
Et  formidatus  nautis  aperitur  Apollo.  275 

Hunc  petimus  fessi,  et  parvae  succedimus  urbi ; 
Ancora  de  prora  jacitur,  stant  litore  puppes. 
Ergo  insperata  tandem  tellure  potiti, 
Lustraraurque  Jovi,  votisque  incendimus  aras, 
Actiaque  Iliacis  celebramus  litora  ludis.  280 

Exercent  patrias  oleo  labente  palaestras 
Nudati  socii :  juvat  evasisse  tot  urbes 
ArgolicaSj  mediosque  fugam  tenuisse  per  hostes. 
Interea  magnum  sol  circumvolvitur  annum, 
Et  glacialis  hiems  aquilonibus  asperat  undas.  285 

Aere  cavo  clipeum,  magni  gestamen  Abantis, 
Postibus  adversis  figo  et  rem  carmine  signo : 
"  Aeneas  liaec  de  Danais  victorious  arma'' ; 
Linquere  tum  portus  jubeo  erconsidere  transtris. 

Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare  et  aequora  verrunt.       29C 
Protenus  aerias  Pbaeacnm  abscondimus  arces, 
Litoraque  Epiri  legimuSj  portuque  subimus 
Chaonio  et  celsam  Butliroti  accedimus  urbem. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  50 

Hie  increclibilis  rerum  fama  occupat  aiires, 
Priauiiden  Helenum  Graias  regnare  per  urbes,  295 

Conjugio  Aeacidae  Pyrrhi  seeptrisque  potitum^ 
Et  patrio  Andromaciien  iternm  eessisse  marito. 
Obstupm^  miroque  ineensum  pectus  amore, 
Compellare  viriim  et  casus  cognoscere  tantos. 
Progredior  portu,  classes  et  litora  linquens^  300 

Solemnes  quum  forte  dapes  et  tristia  dona 
Ante  urbem  in  luco  falsi  Simoentis  ad  undam 
Libabat  cineri  Andromache^  Manesque  vocabat 
Hectoreum  ad  tumulum,  viridi  quern  cespite  inanem 
Et  geminaSj  causam  lacrimis,  sacraverat  aras.  305 

Ut  me  conspexit  venientem  et  Troia  circum 
Arma  amens  vidit ;  magnis  exterrita  monstris 
Deriguit  visu  in  medio,  calor  ossa  reliquit, 
Labitur,  et  longo  vix  tandem  tempore  fatur : 
Yerane  te  facies,  verus  mihi  nuntius  affers,  310 

Nate  dea  .^  vivisne.^  aut,  si  lux  alma  recessit, 
"  Hector  ubi  est  ?  "    Dixit,  lacrimasque  effudit  et  omnem 
Implevit  clamore  locum.     Yix  pauca  furenti 
Subjicio  et  raris  turbatus  vocibus  liisco  : 
^  Vivo  equidem,  vitamque  extrema  per  omnia  duco.     315 
'  Ne  dubita :  nam  vera  vides. 
'  Heu,  quis  te  casus  dejectam  conjuge  tanto 
'  Excipit,  aut  quae  digna  satis  fortuna  revisit  ? 
'  Hectoris  Andromache  Pyrrhin'  connubia  servas  ?  " 
Dejecit  vultum  et  demissa  voce  locuta  est  :  320 

'  0  felix  una  ante  alias  Priameia  virgo, 
'  Hostilem  ad  tumulum  Trojae  sub  moenibus  altis 
^  Jussa  mori,  quae  sortitus  non  pertulit  ullos, 
^  Nee  victoris  hcri  tetigit  captiva  cubile  ! 
^  Nos,  patria  incensa,  diversa  per  aequora  vectac,        325 
'  Stirpis  Achilleae  fastus  juvenemque  superbum, 
*  Bcrvitio  enixac,  tulimus.     Qui  dcinde,  secutus 


a 


60  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

"  Ledaeam  Hermionen  Lacedaemoniosque  hymenaeos, 
"  Me  famulo  famulamque  Heleno  transmisit  habendam. 
"  Ast  ilium,  ereptae  rnagno  inflammatus  amore  33U 

^'  Conjugis  et  scelerum  Furiis  agitatus,  Orestes 

Excipit  incautum,  patriasque  obtruncat  ad  aras. 

Morte  Neoptolemi  regnorum  reddita  cessit 
"  Pars  Heleno,  qui  Chaonios  cognomine  campos, 
"  Chaoniamque  omnem  Trojano  a  Chaone  dixit,  335 

a  Pergamaque  Iliacamque  jugis  banc  addidit  arcem. 
"  Sed  tibi  qui  cursum  venti,  quae  fata  dedere, 
"  Aut  quisnam  ignarum  nostris  deus  appulit  oris  ? 
"  Quid  puer  Ascanius  ?     Superatne  ?  et  vescitur  aura, 

''  Quae  tibi  jam  Troja ?  340 

^'  Eoqua  tamen  puero  est  amissae  cura  parentis  ? 

*'  Ecquid  in  antiquam  virtutem  animosque  viriles 

*'  Et  pater  Aeneas  et  avunculus  excitat  Hector  ?  " 

Talia  fundebat  lacrimans  longosque  ciebat 

Incassum  fletus,  quum  sese  a  moenibus  beros  345 

Priamides  multis  Helenus  comitamibus  affert, 

Agnoscitque  suos,  laetusque  ad  limina  ducit, 

Et  multum  lacrimas  verba  inter  singula  fundit. 

Procedo,  et  parvam  Trojam  simulataque  magnis 

Pergama  et  arentem  Xantbi  cognomine  rivum  '   350 

Agnosco,  Scaeaeque  amplector  limina  portae. 

Nee  non  et  Teucri  socia  simul  urbe  f ruimtur ; 

lUos  porticibus  rex  accipiebat  in  amplis  ; 

Aulai  medio  libabant  pocula  Baccbi, 

Impositis  auro  dapibus,  paterasque  tenebant.  355 

Jamque  dies  alterque  dies  processit,  et  aurae 
Vela  vocant,  tumidoque  iniiatur  carbasus  austro : 
His  vatem  aggredior  dictis  ac  talia  quaeso : 
"  Trojugena,  interpres  diviim,  qui  numina  Plioebi, 
*'  Qui  tripodas,  Clarii  laurus,  qui  sidera  sentis  360 

*^  Et  volucrum  linguas  et  praepetis  omina  pennae, 


'    C( 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  ()1 

'^  Fare  age-iiamque  omnem  cursum  mihi  prospera  dixit 
"  ReligiOj  et  ciincti  suaserunt  numine  divi 
"  Italian!  petere  et  terras  tentare  repostas  : 

Sola  novunij  dictuque  nefas,  Harpyia  Celaeno  365 

"  Prodigium  canit,  et  tristes  denuntiat  iras 
'*  Obscenamque  famem-quae  prima  pericula  vito, 
"  Quidve  sequens  tantos  possim  superare  labores  ?  " 
Hie  Helenus,  caesis  jDrimiim  de  more  juvencis, 
Exorat  pacem  divum,  vittasqiie  resolvit  370 

Sacrati  capitis,  meque  ad  tua  limina,  Phoebe, 
Ipse  manu  multo  suspensum  numine  diicit ; 
Atque  haec  deinde  canit  divino  ex  ore  sacerdos : 
""  Nate  dea-nam  te  majoribus  ire  per  altum 
"  Auspiciis  manifesta  fides  :  sic  fata  deum  rex  375 

"  Sortitur,  volvitque  vices  ;  is  vertitur  ordo-, 
'^  Pauca  tibi  e  multis,  quo  tutior  hospita  lustres 

Aequora  et  Ausonio  possis  considere  portu, 
'  Expediam  dictis :  proliibent  nam  cetera  Parcae 

Scire  Helenum  farique  vetat  Saturnia  Juno.  380 

"  Principio  Italiam,  quam  tu  jam  rere  propinquam, 
"  Vicinosque,  ignare,  paras  invadere  portu^ 
''  Longa  procul  longis  via  dividit  invia  terns : 
'^  Ante  et  Trinacria  lentandus  remus  in  unda, 
^'  Et  salis  Ausonii  lustrandum  navibus  aequor,  385 

"  Infernique  lacus  Aeaeaeque  insula  Circae, 
"  Quam  tuta  possis  urbem  componere  terra. 
^'  Si2:na  tibi  dicam :  tu  condita  mente  teneto. 
"  Quum  tibi  sollicito  secreti  ad  fluminis  undam 
"  Litoreis  ingens  inventa  sub  ilicibus  sus,  390 

*'  Triginta  capitum  fetus  enixa,  jacebit, 
''  Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati ; 
"  Is  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  ccrta  laborum. 
*'  Nee  tu  mensarum  morsus  horresce  futures : 
"  Fata  viam  invcnien'..  aderitque  vocatus  Apollo.         395 


a 


u 


62  AENEIDOS   LIB.    III. 

"  Has  autem  terras  Italique  hanc  litoris  oram, 

"  Proxima  quae  nostri  perfunditur  aequoris  aestii, 

^'  Effuge  :  cuncta  malis  habitantur  moenia  Graiis. 

"  Hie  et  Narycii  posuerunt  raoenia  Locri, 

"  Et  Sallentinos  obsedit  milite  campos  400 

"  Lyctius  Idomeneus ;  hie  ilia  duels  Meliboei 

''  Parv^  Pliiloetetae  subnixa  Petelia  muro. 

'^  Quin  ubi  transmissae  steterint  trans  aequora  classes, 

"  Et  positis  aris  jam  vota  in  litore  solves, 

"  Purpureo  velare  comas  adopertus  amictu,  405 

"  Ne  qua  inter  sanctos  ignes  in  honore  deorum 

"  Hostilis  facies  oecurrat  et  omina  turbet. 

"  Hunc  socii  morem  sacrorum,  hunc  ipse  teneto  ; 

"  Hac  casti  maneant  in  religione  nepotes. 

"  Ast  ubi  digressum  Sieulae  te  admoverit  orae  410 

^^Yentus,  et  angusti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori, 

"  Laeva  tibi  tellus  et  longo  laeva  petantur 

"  Aequora  circuitu,  dextrum  fuge  litus  et  uudas. 

'  *  Haec  loca  vi  quondam  et  vasta  convulsa  ruina- 

"  Tantum  aevi  longinqua  valet  mutare  vetustas-  41  i; 

"  Dissiluisse  ferunt,  quum  protenus  utraque  tellus 

"  Una  foret ;  venit  medio  vi  pontus,  et  undia^ 

"  Hesperium  Siculo  latus  abscidit^  arvaque  et  urbes 

'^  Litore  diductas  angusto  interluit  aestu. 

"  Dextrum  Scylla  latus,  laevum  implacata  Charybdis  420 

"  Obsidet,  atque  imo  barathri  ter  gurgite  vastos 

"  Sorbet  in  abruptum  fluctus,  rursusque  sub  aums 

"  Erigit  alternos  et  sidera  verberat  unda.  ^^ 

"  At  Scyllam  caecis  cohibet  spelunca  latebris, 

"  Ora  exsertantem  et  naves  in  saxa  trabentem  :  425 

"  Prima  bominis  facies  et  pulchro  j^ectore  virgo 

**  Pube  tonus  ;  postrema  immani  corpore  pistrix, 

"  Delpliinum  caudas  utero  commissa  luporum. 

"  Praestat  Trinacrii  metas  lustrare  Pacbyni 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  63 

•*  Cessantem,  longos  et  circumflectere  cursus,  430 

*'  Qiiam  semel  informem  vasto  vidisse  sub  antro 
*'  Scyilam  et  caeruleis  canibus  resonantia  saxa. 
*'  Praeterea,  si  qua  est  Heleno  prudentia,  vati 
*'  Si  qua  fides,  animuni  si  veris  implet  Apollo, 
"  Unum  illud  tibi,  nate  dea,  proque  omnibus  unum      435 
*'  Praedicam  et  repetens  iterumque  iterumque  moiiebo : 
*'  Junonis  magnae  primum  prece  numen  adora ; 
*'  Junoni  cane  vota  libens,  dominamque  potentem 
"  Supplicibus  supeia  donis  :  sic  denique  victor 
"  Trinacria  fines  Italos  mitt  ere  relicta.  440 

"  Hue  ubi  delatus  Cumaeam  accesseris  urbem 
"  Divinosque  lacus  et  Averna  sonantia  silvis  ; 
''  InsaDam  vatem  adspicies,  quae  rupe  sub  ima 
"  Fata  canit,  foliisque  notas  et  nomina  mandat. 
"  Quaecumque  in  foliis  descripsit  carmina  virgo,  445 

''  Digerit  in  numerum,  atque  antro  seclusa  relinquit  ; 
'*  Ilia  manent  immota  locis,  neque  ab  ordine  cedunt. 
"Verum  eadem,  verso  tenuis  quum  cardine  ventus 
*'  Impulit  et  teneras  turbavit-  janua  frondes, 
"  Numquam  deinde  cavo  volitantia  prendere  saxo,        450 
"  Nee  revocare  situs  aut  jungere  carmina  curat ; 
^'  Inconsulti  abeunt,  sedemquo  odere  Sibyllae. 
"  Hie  tibi  ne  qua  morae  fuerint  dispendia  tanti- 
'^  Quamvis  increpitent  socii,  et  vi  cursus  in  altum 
Vela  vocet  possisque  sinus  implere  secundos-,  455 

Quin  adeas  vatem,  precibusque  oracula  poscas 
'^  Ipsa  canat,  vocemque  volens  atque  ora  resolvat. 
*'  Ilia  tibi  Italiae  populos  venturaque  bella, 
*^  Et  quo  quemque  modo  fugiasque  ferasque  laborem, 
*'  Expediet,  cursusque  dabit  venerata  secundos.  4G0 

'*  Haec  sunt,  quae  nostra  liceat  te  voce  moneri. 
"  Yade  age,  et  ingentem  factis  fer  ad  aetbera  Trojam." 
Quae  postquam  vates  sic  ore  efiatus  amico  est, 


64  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

Dona  dehinc  auro  gravia  sectoque  eleplianto 

Imperat  ad  naves  ferri,  stipatque  carinis  465 

Ingens  argentum  Dodonaeosque  lebetas, 

Loricam  consertam  liamis  auroque  trilicem, 

Et  conum  insignis  galeae  cristasque  comantes, 

Arma  Neoptolemi.     Sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti. 

Addit  equos,  additque  duces  ;  470 

Kemigium  supplet ;  socios  simul  instruit  armis. 

Interea  classem  velis  aptare  jubebat 
Ancliises,  fieret  vento  mora  ne  qua  ferenti. 
Quern  Plioebi  interpres  multo  compellat  honore  : 
"  Conjugio  Anchisa  Veneris  dignate  superbo,  475 

'^  Cura  deum,  bis  Pergameis  erepte  minis, 
"  Ecce  tibi  Ausoniae  tellus  :  banc  arripe  velis. 
"  Et  tamen  banc  pelago  praeterlabare  necesse  est : 
"  Ausoniae  pars  ilia  procul,  quam  pandit  Apollo. 
^'  Vade/'  ait  "  o  felix  nati  pietate  !     Quid  ultra  480 

"  Provebor,  et  fando  surgentes  demoror  austros  ?  " 
Nee  minus  Andromacbe,  digressu  maesta  supremo, 
Fert  picturatas  auri  subtemine  vestes 
Et  Pbrygiam  Ascanio  cblamydem,  nee  cedit  bonori, 
Textilibusque  onerat  donis,  ac  talia  fatur  :  485 

Accipe  ejt  baec,  manuum  tibi  quae  monumenta  mearum 
Sint,  puer,  et  longum  Andromachae  testentiir  amorem, 
"  Conjugis  Hectoreae;  cape  dona  extrema  tuorum, 
*^  0  mibi  sola  mei  super  Astyanactis  imago. 
"Sic  oculoSj  sic  ille  manus,  sic  ora  ferebat,  490 

"  Et  nunc  aequali  tecum  pubesceret  aevo." 
Hos  ego  digrediens  lacrimis  alFabar  obortis : 
"  Yivite  felices,  quibus  est  fortuna  peracta 
"  Jam  sua  !   Nos  alia  ex  aliis  in  fata  vocamur ; 
"  Yobis  parta  quies :  nullum  maris  aequor  arandum,    495 
"  Arva  neque  Ausoniae  semper  cedentia  retro 
^'  Quaerenda  ;  effigiem  Xantbi  Trojamque  videtis, 


(C 

u 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  65 

''  Quam  vestrae  fecere  manus, — melioribiis,  opto, 
"  Auspiciis,  et  quae  fuerit  minus  obvia  Graiis. 
"  Si  quando  Thybrim  vicin[ique  Thybridis  arva  500 

"  Intraro,  gentique  meae  data  moenia  cernam, 
Cognatas  urbes  olim  populosque  propinquos, 
Epiro,  Hesperia,  quibus  idem  Dardanus  auctor 
Atque  idem  casus,  unam  faciemus  utramque 
Trojam  animis  :  maneat  nostros  ea  cura  nepotes."      505 
Provebimur  pelago  vicina  Ceraunia  juxta, 
Unde  iter  Italiam  cursusque  brevissimus  undis. 
Sol  ruit  interea  et  montes  umbrantur  opaci. 
Sternimur  optatae  gremio  telluris  ad  undam, 
Sortiti  remos,  passimque  in  litore  sicco  510 

Corpora  curamus  ;  fessos  sopor  irrigat  artus. 
Necdum  orbem  medium  nox  boris  acta  subibat : 
Hand  segnis  strato  surgit  Paliuurus,  et  omnes 
Explorat  ventos,  atque  auribus  aera  ca;^t ; 
Sidera  cuncta  notat  tacito  labentia  coelo,  515 

Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones, 
Armatumque  auro  circumspicit  Oriona. 
Postquam  cuncta  videt  coelo  constare  serene, 
Dat  clarum  e  puppi  signum ;  nos  castra  movemus, 
Tentamusque  viam  et  velorum  pandimus  alas.  520 

Jamque  rubescebat  stellis  Aurora  fugatis, 
Qimm  procul  obscures  colles  humilemque  videmus 
Italiam.     Italiam  primus  conclamat  Achates, 
Italiam  laeto  socii  clamore  salutant. 

Tum  pater  Ancliises  magnum  cratera  corona  525 

Induit  implevitque  mero,  divosque  vocavit 
Stans  celsa  in  puppi : 

*'  Di,  maris  et  terrae  tempestatumque  potentes, 
"  Ferte  viam  vento  facilem,  et  spirate  secundi." 
Crebrescunt  optatae  aurae,  portusque  patescit  530 

Jam  propior,  templunique  a])paret  in  arcc  Miuervae. 


66  AENEIDOS   LIB.    III. 

Vela  legunt  socii,  et  prorag  ad  litora  torquent. 

Portus  ab  Euroo  fluctii  curvatus  in  arcum ; 

Objectae  salsa  spumant  adsi^argine  cautes ; 

Ipse  latet;  gemino  demittunt  bracnia  muro  535 

Turriti  scopuli,  refugitque  ab  litore  templum. 

Quatuor  hie,  primum  omen,  eqiios  in  gramine  vidi 

Tondentes  campum  late,  candore  nivali. 

Et  pater  Ancbises  :  "  Bellum,  o  terra  bospita,  portas  : 

"  Bello  armantur  eqiii,  bellum  baec  armenta  minantur.  540 

"  Sed  tamen  idem  olim  curru  succedere  sueti 

"  Quadrupedes,  et  frena  jugo  concordia  ferre  : 

*'  Spes  et  pacis/'  ait.     Turn  numina  sancta  precainur 

Palladis  armisonae,  quae  prima  accepit  ovantes, 

Et  capita  ante  aras  Pbrygio  velamur  amictu  ;  545 

Praeceptisque  Heleni,  dederat  quae  maxima,  rite 

Junoni  Argivae  jussos  adolemus  honores. 

Hand  mora  :  continue  perfectis  ordine  votis, 

Cornua  velatarum  obvertimus  antennarum, 

Grajugenumque  domos  suspect aque  linquimus  arva.     550 

Hinc  sinus  Herculei,  si  vera  est  fama,  Tarenti 

Cernitur  ;  attoUit  se  diva  Lacinia  contra, 

Caulonisque  arces  et  navifragum  Scylaceum^ 

Tum  procul  e  fluctu  Trinacria  cernitur  Aetna ; 

Et  gemitum  ingentem  pelagi  pulsataque  saxa  555 

Audimus  longe,  fractasque  ad  litora  voces  ; 

Exsultantque  vada,  atque  aestu  miscentur  arenae. 

Et  pater  Ancbises  :  "  Nimirum  baec  ilia  Charybdis  ; 

*'  Hos  Helenus  scopulos,  baec  saxa  borrenda  canebat  : 

*^  Eripite,  o  socii,  pariterque  insurgite  remis  ! ''  560 

Hand  minus  ac  jussi  faciunt ;  primusque  rudentem 

Contorsit  laevas  proram  PaUnurus  ad  undas ; 

Laevam  cuncta  cobors  remis  ventisque  petivit. 

Tollimur  in  coelum  curvato  o-ursrite,  et  idem 

Subducta  ad  Manes  imos  desedimus  unda  ;  5^5 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  6*7 

Ter  scopuli  clamorem  inter  cava  saxa  dedere, 
Ter  spumam  elisam  et  Torantia  vidimus  astra. 
Interea  fessos  ventus  cum  sole  reliquit, 
Ignarique  viae  Cyclopum  allabimur  oris, 
Portus  ab  accessu  vcntorum  immotus  et  ingens  570 

Ipse  ;  sed  horrificis  juxta  tonat  Aetna  ruinis  : 
Interdumque  atram  prorumpit  ad  aethera  nubem, 
Turbine  fumantem  piceo  et  candente  favilla, 
Attollitque  globos  flammarum,  et  sidera  lambit ; 
Interdum  scopulos  avulsaque  viscera  montis  575 

Erigit  eructans,  liquefactaque  saxa  sub  auras 
Cum  gemitu  glomerat,  fundoque  exaestuat  imo. 
Fama  est,  Enceladi  semiustum  fulmine  corpus 
Urgeri  mole  liac,  ingentemque  insuper  Aetnam 
Impositam  ruptis  flammam  exspirare  caminis,  580 

Et,  fessum  quoties  mutet  latus,  intremere  omnem 
Murmure  Trinacriam  et  coelum  subtexere  fumo. 

Noctem  illam  tecti  silvis  immania  monstra 
Perferimus,  nee,  quae  sonitum  det  causa,  videmus : 
Nam  neque  erant  astrorum  ignes,  nee  lucidus  aetbra    585 
Siderea  polus,  obscuro  sed  nubila  coelo, 
Et  lunam  in  nimbo  nox  intempesta  tenebat. 
Postera  jamque  dies  primo  surgebat  Eoo, 
Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram : 
Quum  subito  e  silvis,  macie  confecta  suprema,  590 

Ignoti  nova  forma  viri  miserandaque  cultu 
Procedit,  supplexque  manus  ad  litora  tendit. 
Kespicimus.     Dira  illuvies  immissaque  barba, 
Consertum  tegumen  spinis ;  at  cetera  Graius 
Et  quondam  patriis  ad  Trojam  missus  in  armis.  595 

Isque  ubi  Dardanios  habitus  et  Troia  vidit 
Arma  procul,    paullum  adspectu  conterritus  haesit, 
Continuitque  gradum  ;  mox  sese  ad  litora  praeceps 
Cum  iletu  precibusque  tulit :  '^  Per  sidera  testor. 


68  AENEIDOS   LIB.    III. 

^'  Per  superos  atque  hoc  coeli  spirabile  lumen ,  600 

"  Tollite  me,  Teucri  !  quascmnque  abclucite  terras : 

"  Hoc  sat  erit.     Scio  me  Danais  e  classibus  unum, 

"  Et  bello  Iliacos  fateor  petiisse  Penates. 

"  Pro  quo,  si  sceleris  tanta  est  injuria  nostri, 

"  Spargite  me  in  fluctus  vastoque  immergite  ponto  :     605 

"  Si  pereo,  hominum  manibus  periisse  juvabit.'' 

Dixerat,  et  genua  amplexus  genibusque  volutans 

Haerebat.     Qui  sit,  fari,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 

Hortamur ;  quae  deinde  agitet  fortuna  fateri. 

Ipse  pater  dextram  Anchises,  baud  mult  a  moratus,      610 

Dat  juveni,  atque  animum  praesenti  pignore  firmat. 

Hie  haec,  deposita  tandem  formidine,  fatur  : 

"  Sum  j)atria  ex  Itliaca,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi, 

"  Nomen  Achemenides,  Trojam,  genitore  Adamasto 

"  Paupere-mansissetque  utinam  fortuna  !-,  profectus.  615 

''  Hie  me,  dum  trepidi  crudelia  limina  linquunt, 

"  Immemores  socii  vasto  Cyclopis  in  antro 

"  Deseruere.     Domus  sanie  dapibusque  cruentis, 

'^  Intus  opaca,  ingens.     Ipse  arduus,  altaque  pulsat 

"  Sidera-di,  talem  terris  avertite  pestem  !-  620 

''  Nee  visu  facilis  nee  dictu  affabilis  ulli. 

"  Visceribus  miserorum  et  sanguine  vescitur  atro. 

''  Vidi  egomet,  duo  de  numero  quum  corpora  nostro 

"  Prensa  manu  magna  medio  resupinus  in  antro 

^'  Frangeret  ad  saxum,  sanieque  exspersa  natarent       625 

"  Limina  ;  vidi,  atro  quum  membra  fluentia  tabo 

"  Manderet,  et  tepidi  tremerent  sub  dentibus  artus. 

"Haud  impune  quidem;  nee  talia  passus  Ulixes, 

^'  Oblitusve  sui  est  Itbacus  discrimine  tanto, 

"  Nam  simul,  expletus  dapibus  vinoque  sejDultus,         630 

'^  Cervicem  inflexam.posuit,  jacuitque  per  antrum 

•'  Immensus,  saniem  eructans  et  frusta  cruento 

^'  Per  soranum  commixta  mero,    nos,  magna  precati 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  69 

Numina  sortitique  vices,  una  imclique  circum 
Fiindinmr,  et  telo  lumen  terebramus  acuto,  635 

Ingens,  quod  torva  solum  sub  fronte  latebat, 
Argolici  clipei  aut  Phoebeae  lampadis  instar, 
Et  tandem  laeti  sociorum  ulciscimur  umbras. 
Sed  fugite,  o  miseri,  fugite,  atque  ab  litore  funem 
Eumpite :  640 

Nam,  qaalis  quantusque  cavo  Polyphemus  in  antro 
Lanigeras  claudit  pecudes  atque  ubera  pressat, 
Centum  alii  curva  haec  habitant  ad  litora  Aulgo 
Infandi  Cyclopes  et  altis  montibus  errant. 
Tertia  jam  Lunae  se  cornua  lumine  complent,  645 

Quum  vitam  in  silvis  inter  deserta  ferarum 
Lustra  domosque  traho,  vastosque  ab  rupc  Cyclopas 
Prospicio,  sonitumque  pedum  vocemque  tremiscD. 
Victum  infelicem,  baccas  lapidosaque  corna, 
Dant  rami,  et  vulsis  pascunt  radicibus  herbae.  650 

Omnia  coUustrans,  banc  primum  ad  litora  classem 
Conspexi  venientem  ;  huic  me,  quaecumque  fuisset, 
Addixi :  satis  est  gent  em  eifugisse  nefandam. 
Yos  animam  banc  potius  quocumque  absumite  leto.'' 
Yix  ea  fatus  erat,  summo  quum  monte  videmus  655 

Ipsum  inter  pecudes  vasta  se  mole  moventem 
Pastorem  Polypbemum  et  litora  nota  petentem,         [tum. 
Monstrum  borrendum,  informe,  ingens,  cui  lumen  adem- 
Trunca  manu  pinus  regit  et  vestigia  firmat ; 
Lanigerae  comitantur  oves  :  ea  sola  voluptas,  660 

Solamenque  mali. 

Postquam  altos  tetigit  fluctus  et  ad  aequora  venit, 
Luminis  efFossi  fluidum  lavit  inde  cruorem, 
Dentibus  infrendens  gemitu,  graditurque  -per  aequor 
Jam  medium  :  necdum  fluctus  latera  ardua  tinxit.       665 
Nos  procul  inde  fugam  trepidi  celerare,  recepto 
Supplice  sic  merito,  tacitique  incidere  f'uneui ; 


70  AENEIDOS    LIB.    III. 

Verrimiis  et  proni  certantibus  aequora  remis. 

Sensit  et  ad  sonituin  vocis"vestio;ia  torsit. 

Vemm  ubi  nulla  datur  dextra  afFectare  potestas,  670 

Nee  potis  lonios  fiuctus  aequare  sequendo 

Clamorem  iminensum  tollit,  quo  pontus  et  omnes 

iDtreuiuere  undae,  penitusque  exterrita  tellus 

Italiae,  curvisque  immugiit  Aetna  cavemis. 

At  genus  e  silvis  Cyclopum  et  montibus  altis  675 

Excitum  ruit  ad  portus,  et  litora  complent. 

Cernimus  adstantes  nequidquam  lumine  torvo 

Aetnaeos  fratres,  coelo  capita  alta  ferentes, 

Concilium  horrendum :  quales  quum  vertice  celso 

Aeriae  quercus  aut  coniferae  cyparissi  680 

Constiterunt,  silva  alta  Jovis  lucusve  Dianae. 

Praecipites  metus  acer  agit,  quocumque  rudentes 

Excutere  et  ventis  intendere  vela  secundis ; 

[Contra  jussa  monent  Heleni,  Scyllam  atque  Charybdim] 

[Inter  "utramqne  viam  leti  discrimine  parvoj  685 

[Ni  teneant  cursus,     Certum  est  dare  lintea  retro.J 

Ecce  autem  Boreas  angusta  ab  sede  Pelori 

Missus  adest.     Vivo  praetervelior  ostia  saxo 

Pantagiae  Megarosque  sinus  Thapsumque  jacentem. 

Talia  monstrabat  relegens  errata  retro rsus  690 

Litora  Achemenides,  comes  infelicis  TJlixi. 

Sicanio  praetenta  sinu  jacet  insula  contra 
Plemyrium  undosum  ;  nomen  dixere  priores 
Ortygiam.     Alpheum  fama  est  hue  Elidis  amnem 
Occultas^iss§/'vias  subter  mare,  qui  nunc  695 

Ore,  Arethusa,  tuo  Siculis  confunditur  undis. 

Jussi  numina  magna  loci  veneramur,  et  inde 

Exsupero  praepingue  solum  stagnantis  Helori. 

Hinc  altas  cautes  projectaque  saxa  Pacliyni 

Radimus  ;  et  fatis  numquam  concessa  moveri  700 

Apparet  Camarina  procul^  campique  Geloi, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    III.  71 

Immanisque  Gela  fluvii  cognomine  dicta. 

Arduus  inde  Acragas  ostentat  maxima  longe 

Moeniaj  magnanimum  quondam  generator  equorum ; 

Teque  datis  linquo  ventis,  palmosa  Selinus^  705 

Et  vada  dura  lego  saxis  Lilybeia  caecis. 

Hinc  Drepani  me  portus  et  illaetabilis  ora 

Accipit.     Hie,  pelagi  tot  tempestatibus  actus, 

Heu  genitorem,  omnis  curae  casusque  levamen, 

Amitto  Anchisen.     Hie  me,  pater  optime,  fessum        710 

Deseris,  heu,  tantis  nequidquam  erepte  periclis  ! 

jSTec  vates  Helenus,  quum  multa  liorrenda  moneret, 

Hos  mihi  praedixit  luctus,  non  dira  Celaeno. 

Hie  labor  extremus,  longarum  haee  meta  viarum. 

Hinc  me  digressum"vestris.deus  appulit  oris/'  715 

Sic  pater  Aeneas  intentis  omnibus  unus 
Fata  renarrabat  divum,  cursusque  docebat. 
Conticuit  tandem,  factoque  hie  fine  quievit. 


p.  VIRGILII  JIAROXIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEE  QUART  US. 


•  ♦» 


At  regina  gravi  jam  dudum  saucia  cura 

Vulnus  alit  venis,  et  caeccr  carjDitur  igni. 

Multa  viri  virtus  animo,  miiltusque  recursat 

Gentis  honos ;  baerent  intixi  pectore  yultus 

Verbaque,  nee  placidam  membris  datjcura  qiiietera.         5 

Postera  Pboebea  lustrabat  lampade  terras 

Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram, 

Quuin  sic  unanimam  alloquitur  male  saiia  sororem : 

"  Anna  soror,  quae  me  suspensam  insomnia  terrent  ? 

'•  Quis  novus  hie  nostris  success! t  sedibus  bospes  ?  10 

"  Quern  sese  ore  ferens  !  quani  forti  pectore  et  armis  ! 

"  Credo  equidem,  nee  vana  fides,  genus  esse  deorum ; 

^'  Degeneres  animos  timer  arguit.     Heu,  quibus  ille 

"  Jactatus  fatis  !  quae  bella  exhausta  canebat ! 

"  Si  mibi  non  animo  fixum  immotumque  sederet,  15 

"  Ne  cui  me  vinclo  vellem  sociare  jugali, 

"  Postquam  primus  amor  deceptam  morte  fefellit ; 

*^  Si  non  pertaesum  thalami  taedaeque  fuisset, 

"  Huic  uni  forsan  potui  succumbere  culpae. 

"  Anna-fatebor  enim-,  miseri  post  fata  Sycbaei  20 

"  Conjugis  et  sparsos  fraterna  caede  Penates, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  73 

''  Solus  liic  inflexit  sensus,  animumque  labautem 
'^  Impulit :  agnosco  veteris  vestigia  flammae. 
"  Sed  mibi  vel  tellus  optem  prius  irna  dehiscat, 
"  Vel  pater  omnipotens  adigat  me  fulmine  ad  umbras,  2^ 
''  Pallentes  umbras  Erebi  noctemque  profundam, 
"  Ante,  Pudor,  quam  te  violo  aut  tua  jura  resolvo. 
^'  Ille  meos,  primus  qui  me  sibi  junxit,  amores 
"  Abstulit :  ille  babeat  secum  servetque  sepulcro." 
Sic  effata,  simim  lacrimis  implevit  obortis.  30 

Anna  refert :  "  0  luce  magis  dilecta  sorori, 
'  Solane  perpetua  maerens  carpere  juventa, 
'  Nee  dulces  natos,  Veneris  nee  praemia  noris  ? 
'  Id  cinerem  aut  Manes  credis  curare  sepultos  ? 
'  Esto  :  aegram  nulli  quondam  flexere  mariti,  35 

'  Non  Libyae,  non  ante  Tyro ;  despectus  larbas 
'  Ductoresque  alii,  quos  Africa  terra  triumphis 
'  Dives  alit :  placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori  ? 
'  Nee  venit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  arvis  ? 
'  Hinc  Graetulae  urbes,  genus  insuperabile  bello,  40 

'  Et  Numidae  infreni  cingunt  et  inbospita  Syrtis  ; 
'  Hinc  deserta  siti  regio,  lateque  furentes 
'  Barcaei.     Quid  bella  Tyro  surgentia  dicam, 
^  Germanique  minas  ? 
'  Dis  equidem  auspicibus  reor  et  Junone  secunda  45 

*  Hunc  cursum  Iliacas  vento  tenuisse  carinas. 

'  Quam  tu  urbem,  soror,  banc  cernes,  quae  surgere  regna 

'  Conjugio  tali !     Teucrum  comitantibus  armis, 

^  Punica  se  quantis  attollet  gloria  rebus ! 

'  Tu  modo  posce  deos  veniam,  sacrisque  litatis  50 

*  Indulge  bospitio,  causasque  innecte  morandi, 

*  Dum  pelago  desaevit  biems  et  aquosus  Orion, 

^  Quassataeque  rates,  dum  non  tractabile  coeluni." 
His  dictis  incensum  animum  inflammavit  amore, 
Spemque  dedit  dubiac  menti,  solvitquc  pudorcm.  55 


74  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Principio  delubra  adeunt,  pacemque  per  aras 

ExquiruDt ;  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes 

Legiferae  Cereri  Phoeboque  patrique  Lyaeo, 

Juaoni  ante  omnes,  cui  vincla  jugalia  curae. 

Ipsa  tenens  dextra  pateram  pulcherrima  Dido  60 

Candentis  vaccae  media  inter  corniia  fundit, 

Aut  ante  ora  deum  pingues  spatiatur  ad  aras, 

Instauratqiie  diem  donis,  pecudumque  reclusis 

Pectoribus  inbians  spirantia  consulit  exta. 

Heu  vatum  ignarae  mentes  !  quid  vota  furentem,  65 

Quid  delubra  juvant  ?     Est  mollis  flamma  medullas 

Interea,  et  tacitum  vivit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 

Uritur  infelix  Dido  totaque  vagatur 

Urbe  furens,  qualis  conjecta  cerva  sagitta, 

Quam  procul  incautam  nemora  inter  Cresia  fixit  70 

Pastor  agens  telis,  liquitque  volatile  ferrum 

Nescius ;  ilia  fuga  silvas  saltusque  peragrat 

Dictaeos,  baeret  lateri  letalis  arundo. 

Nunc  media  Aenean  secum  per  moenia  ducit, 

Sidoniasque  ostentat  opes  urbemque  paratam,  75 

Incipit  effari  mediaque  in  voce  resistit ; 

Nunc  eadem  labente  die  convivia  quaerit, 

Iliacosque  iterum  demens  audire  labores 

Exposcit,  pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 

Post,  ubi  digressi,  lumenque  obscura  vicissim  80 

Luna  premit  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos, 

Sola  domo  maeret  vacua,  stratisque  relictis 

Incubat.     Ilium  absens  absentem  auditque  videt^^ue  ' 

Aut  gremio  Ascanium,  genitoris  imagine  capta, 

Detinet,  i-nfandum  si  fallere  possit  amorem.  85 

Non  coeptae  assurgunt  turres,  non  arma  juventus 

Exercet,  portusve  aut  propugnacula  bello 

Tuta  parant ;  pendent  opera  interrupta  minaeque 

Murorum  ingentes  aequataque  macbiiia  coelo. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  .  75 

Quam  simul  ac  tali  persensit  peste  teneri  90 

Cara  Jovis  conjux,  nee  famam  obstare  furori, 
Talibus  aggreditur  Venerem  Saturnia  dictis  : 
"  Egregiam  vero  laudem  et  spoli^^mpla  refertis 
'^  Tuque  puerque  tuus ;  magnum  et  memorabile  numen 
*'  Una  dolo  divum  si  femina  victa  duorum  est.  95 

"  Nee  me  adeo  fallit,  veritam  te  moenia  nostra, 
"  Suspeetas  habuisse  domes  Cartliaginis  altae. 
^'  Sed  quis  erit  modus,  aut  quo  nunc  certamine  tanto  ? 
*^  Quin  potius  pacem  aeternam  pactosque  Hymenaeos 
"Exereemus.^  Habes,  tota  quod  mente  petisti :  100 

"  Ardet  amans  Dido  traxitque  per  ossa  furorem. 
"  Communem  liune  ergo  populum  paribusque  regamus 
"  Auspieiis  ;  lieeat  Phrygio  servire  marito, 
"  Dotalesque  tuae  Tyrios  permittere  dextrae." 
Olli-sensit  enim  simulata  mente  locutam,  105 

Quo  regnum  Italiae  Libycas  averteret  oras- 
Sie  contra  est  ingressa  Venus  :  '^  Quis  talia  demens 
"  Abnuat,  aut  tecum  malit  contendere  bello  ? 
"  Si  modo,  quod  memoras,  factum  fort  una  sequatur. 
"  Sed  fatis  incerta  feror,  si  Jupiter  unam  110 

"  Esse  velit  Tyriis  urbem  Trojaque  profectis, 
"  Miscerive  probet  populos,  aut  foedera  jungi. 
"  Tu  conjux :  tibi  fas  animum  tentare  precando. 
"  Perge  ;  sequar.'^     Tum  sic  excepit  regia  Juno  : 
*^  Mecum  erit  iste  labor.  Nunc  qua  ratione,  quod  instat,  115 
"  Confieri  possit,  paucis-adverte-docebo. 
"  Venatum  Aeneas  unaque  miserrima  Dido 
"  In  nemus  irfe  parant,  ubi  primes  crastinus  ortus 
"  Extulerit  Titan  radiisque  retexerit  orbem  : 
"  His  ego  nigrantom  commixta  grandine  nimbum,        12(1 
"  Dum  trepidant  alae  saltusque  indagine  cingunt, 
'^  Desuper  infundam,  et  tonitru  ceelum  omne  ciebo. 
"  DifFugient  comites,  et  nocte  tegentur  opaca ; 


76  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.' 

*  S2:)eluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem 
'^  Devenient.     Adero  et,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas,      125 
'^  Connubio  jungam  stabili  propriamque  dicabo  : 
"  Hie  Hj'menaeus  erit."     Non  adversata  petenti 
Annuity  atque  dolis  risit  Cytherea  r^^pertis. 

Oceanum  interea  surgens  Auron   relinquit. 
It  portis,  jubare  exorto,  delecta  juventus ;  ]  30 

Retia  rara,  plagae,  lato  venabula  ferro, 
Massylique  ruunt  equites  et  odora  canum  vis. 
Reginam  thalamo  cunctantem  ad  limina  primi 
Poenorum  exspectant ;  ostroque  insignis  et  auro 
Stat  souipes  ac  frena  ferox  spumantia  mandit.  13.5 

Tandem  progreditur,  magna  stipante  caterva, 
Sidoniam  picto  chlamydem  circumdata  limbo : 
Cui  pharetra  ex  auro,  crines  nodantur  in  aurum, 
Aurea  purpuream  subnectit  fibula  vestem. 
Nee  non  et  Phrygii  eomites  et  laetus  lulus  140 

Ineedunt ;  ipse  ante  alios  pulclierrimus  omnes 
Infert  se  socium  Aeneas  atque  agmina  jungit. 
Qualis  ubi  hibernani  Lyeiam  Xanthique  fluenta 
Deserit  ae  Delum  maternam  invisit  Apollo, 
Instauratque  choros,  mixtique  altaria  circum  145 

Cretesque  Dryopesque  fremunt  pictique  Agatliyrsi ; 
Ipse  jugis  Cynthi  graditur,  mollique  fluentem 
Fronde  premit  crinem  fingens  atque  implicat  auro; 
Tela  sonant  humeris  :  baud  illo  segnior  ibat 
Aeneas  ;  tantum  egregio  decus  enitet  ore.  150 

Postquam  altos  ventum  in  montes  atque  invia  lustra, 
Ecce  ferae,  saxi  dejectae  vertice,  caprae 
Decurrere  jugis  ;  alia  de  parte  patentes 
Transmittunt  cursu  campos  atque  agmina  cervi 
Pulverulenta  fuga  giomerant,  -montesque  relinquunt     155 
At  puer  Ascanius  mediis  in  vallibus  aeri 
Graudet  equo,  jamque  bos  cursu,  jam  praeterit  illos, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  77 

Spumantemque  dari  pecora  inter  inertia  votis 
Optat  aprunij  aut  fulvum  descendere  monte  Iconem. 
Interea  magno  misceri  mnrmure  coelum  160 

Incipit ;  insequitur  commixta  grandine  nimbus : 
Et  Tyrii  comites  passim  et  Trojana  juventus 
Dardaniusque  nepos  Veneris  diversa  per  agros 
Tecta  metu  petiere  ;  ri\unt  de  montibus  amnes. 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem  165 

Deveniunt.     Prima  et  Tellus  et  pronuba  Juno 
Dant  signum  ;  fulsere  ignes  et  conscius  aether 
Connubiis,  summoque  ulularunt  vertice  Nymphae. 
Ille  dies  primus  leti  primusque  malorum 
Causa  fuit :  neque  enim  specie  famave  movetur,  170 

Nee  jam  furtivum  Dido  meditatur  amorem  ; 
Conjugium  vocat :   hoc  praetexit  nomine  culpam. 
Extemplo  Libyae  magnas  it  Fama  per  urbes, 
Fama  malum,  qua  non  aliud  velocius  uUum 
Mobilitate  viget,  viresque  acquirit  eundo :  175 

Parva  metu  primo,  mox  sese  attollit  in  auras, 
Ingrediturque  solo  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit^ 
Illam  Terra  parens,  ira  irritata  deorum, 
Extremam,  ut  perhibent,  Coeo  Enceladoque  sororem 
Progenuit  pedibus  celerem  et  pernicibus  alis,  180 

Monstrum  horrendum,  ingens,  cui,  quot  sunt  corpore  plu- 
Tot  vigiles  oculi  subter-mirabile  dictu-,  [mae, 

Tot  linguae,  totidem  ora  sonant,  tot  subrigit  aures. 
Nocte  volat  coeli  medio  terraeque  per  umbram 
Stridens,  nee  dulci  declinat  lumina  somno ;  185 

Luce  sedet  custos  aut  summi  culmine  tecti, 
Turribus  aut  altis,  et  magnas  territat  urbes, 
Tam  ficti  pravique  tenax  quam  nuntia  veri. 
Haec  turn  multiplici  populos  sermone  replcbat 
Gaudens,  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat  :  190 

Venisse  Aenean,  Trojano  sanguine  cretum, 


78  AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV. 

Cui  se  pulchra  viro  dignetur  jungere  Dido ; 

Nunc  hiemem  inter  se  luxu^  quam  longa,  fovere, 

Kegnorum  immemores  turpique  cupidine  captosy,* 

Haec  passim  dea  foeda  virtim  diffundit  in  ora.  195 

Protenus  ad  regem  cursus  detorquet  larban, 

Incenditque  animum  dictis  atque  aggerat  iras. 

Hie  Ammone  satus,  rapta  Garamantide  Nymplia, 

Templa  Jovi  centum  latis  immania  regnis 

Centum  aras  posuit,    vigilemque  sacraverat  ignem,      200 

Excubias  divum  aeternasj    pecudumque  cruore 

Pingue  solum  et  variis  florentia  liniina  sertis. 

Isque  amens  animi  et  rumore  accensus  amaro 

Dicitur  ante  aras  media  inter  numina  divum 

Multa  Jovem  manibus  supplex  oiasse  supinis :  205 

"  Jupiter  omnipotens^  cui  nunc  Maurusia  pictis 

"  Gens  epulata  toris  Lenaeum  libat  honorem, 

"  Adspicis  haec  ?  an  te^  genitor,  quum  fulmina  torques, 

"  Nequidquam  horremus,  caecique  in  nubibus  ignes 

"  Terrificant  animos  et  inania  murmura  miscent  ?        210 

"  Femina,  quae  nostris  errans  in  finibus  urbem 

"  Exiguam  pretio  posuit,  cui  litus  arandum, 

"  Cuique  loci  leges  dedimus,  connubia  nostra 

^'  Repulit,-ac  dominum  Aenean  in  regna  recepit. 

'^  Et  nunc  ille  Paris  cum  semiviro  comitatu,  215 

*'  Maeonia  mentum  mitra  crinemque  madentem 

'' Subnixus,  rapto  potitur;  nos  munera  templis 

'•  Quippe  tuis  ferimus,  famamque  fovemus  inanem  ! " 

Talibus  orantem  dictis  arasque  tenentem 

Audiit  omnipotenSj  oculosque  ad  moenia  torsit  220 

Regia  et  oblitos  famae  melioris  amantes. 

Tum  sic  Mercurium  alloquitur  ac  talia  mandat : 

"  Vade  age,  nate,  voca  Zephyros  et  labere  pennis, 

"  Dardaniumque  ducem,  Tyria  Cartbagine  qui  nunc 

*'  Exspectat  fatisque  datas  non  respicit  urbes,  225 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  79 

'  Alloquere,  et  celeres  defer  mea  dicta  per  auras. 

^  Non  ilium  nobis  genetrix  pulcherrima  talem 

^  Promisit,  Graitimque  ideo  bis  vindicat  aruiis  : 

'  Sed  fore,  qui  gravidam  imperils  belloque  fremeutem 

'  Italiam  regeret,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri  230 

'  Proderet,  ac  totum  sub  leges  mitteret  orbem. 

'  Si  nulla  accendit  tantarum  gloria  rerum, 

'  Nee  super  ipse  sua  molitur  laude  laborem, 

^  Ascanione  j)ater  Romanas  invidet  arces  ? 

'  Quid  struit,  aut  qua  spe  inimica  in  gente  moratur,    235 

^  Nee  prolem  Ausoniam  et  Lavinia  respicit  arva  ? 

'  Naviget !     Haec  summa  est ;  hie  nostri  nuntius  esto." 

Dixerat ;  ille  patris  magni  parere  parabat 

Imperio,  et  primum  pedibus  talaria  nectit 

Aurea,  quae  sublimem  alls,  sive  aequora  supra,  240 

Seu  terram,  rapido  pariter  cum  flamine  portant. 

Turn  virgam  capit-hac  animas  ille  evocat  Oreo 

Pallentes,  alias  sub  Tartara  tristia  mittit, 

Dat  somnos  adimitque,  et  lumina  morte  resignat-. 

Ilia  fretus  agit  ventos,  et  turbida  tranat  245 

Nubila.     Jamque  volans  apicem  et  latera  ardua  cernit 

Atlantis  duri,  coelum  qui  vertice  fulcit, 

Atlantis,  cinctum  assidue  cui  nubibus  atris 

Piniferum  caput  et  vento  pulsatur  et  imbri, 

Nix  bumeros  infusa  tegit :  tum  flumina  mento  250 

Praecipitant  senis,  et  glacie  riget  horrida  barba. 

Hie  primum  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alls 

Constitit ;  liinc  toto  praeceps  se  corpore  ad  undas 

Misit,  avi  similis,  quae  circum  litora,  circum 

Piscosos  scopulos  humilis  volat  aequora  juxta.  255 

Hand  aliter  terras  inter  coelumque  volabat 

Litus  arenosum  ad  Libyae,  ventosque  secabat 

Materno  veniens  ab  avo  Cyllenia  proles. 

Ut  primum  alatis  tetigit  magalia  plantis, 
5 


80  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Aenean  fundantem  arces  ac  tecta  novantem  260 

Conspicit-:  atque  illi  stellatus  jaspide  fulva 
Ensis  erat,  Tyrioque  ardebat  murice  laena 
Demissa  ex  humeris,  dives  quae  munera  Dido 
Fecerat  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro-. 
Continuo  iuvadit :  "  Tu  nunc  Carthaginis  altae  265 

'*  Fundamenta  locas,  pulchramque  uxorius  urbem 
"  Exstruis^  heu  regni  rerumque  oblite  tuarum  ? 
*'  Ipse  deum  tibi  me  claro  demit  tit  Olympo 
*^  Regnator,  coelum  et  terras  qui  numine  torquet ; 
•  Ipse  haec  ferre  jubet  celeres  mandata  per  auras :       270 

Quid  struis,  aut  qua  spe  Libycis  teris  otia  terris  ? 
*'  Si  te  nulla  movet  tantarum  gloria  rerum, 
"  Nee  super  ipse  tua  moliris  laude  laborem, 
"  Ascanium  surgentem  et  spes  heredis  luli 
"  Respice,  cui  regnum  ItaHae  Romanaque  tellus  275 

"  Debentur.''     Tali  Cyllenius  ore  locutus 
Mortales  visus  medio  sermone  reliquit, 
Et  procul  in  tenuem  ex  oculis  evanuit  auram. 
At  vero  Aeneas  adspectu  obmutuit  amens, 
Arrectaeque  borrore  comae,  et  vox  faucibus  baesit.       280 
Ardet  abire  fuga  dulcesque  relinquere  terras, 
Attonitus  tanto  monitu  imperioque  deorum. 
Heu  quid  agat  ?  quo  nunc  reginam  ambire  furentem 
Audeat  afFatu  ?  quae  prima  exordia  sumat  ? 
Atque  animum  nunc  buc  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc,    285 
In  partesque  rapit  varias,  perque  omnia  versat. 
Haec  alternant!  potior  sententia  visa  est : 
Mnestbea  Sergestumque  vocat  fortemque  Serestum  : 
Classem  aptent  taciti  sociosque  ad  litora  cogant, 
Arma  parent  et,  quae  rebus  sit  causa  novandis,  29C 

Dissimulent ;  sese  interea,  quando  optima  Dido 
Nesciat  et  tantos  rumpi  non  speret  amores, 
Tentaturum  aditus  et,  quae  moUissima  fandi 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  81 

Temijora,  qiiis  rebus  dexter  modus,     Ocius  omnes 
Imj^erio  laeti  parent  ac  jussa  facessunt.  295 

At  regina  dolos-quis  fallere  possit  amantem  ?- 
Praesensit,  motusque  excepit  prima  futures. 
Omnia  tuta  timens  :   eadem  impia  Fama  furenti 
Detulit,  armari  classem  cursumque  parari. 
Saevit  inops  animi,  totamque  incensa  per  urbem  300 

Bacchatur,  qualis  commotis  excita  sacris 
Tliyias,  ubi  audito  stimulant  trieterica  Baccbo 
Orgia  nocturnusque  vocat  clamore  Cithaeron. 
Tandem  his  Aenean  compellat  vocibus  ultro : 
"  Dissimulare  etiam  sperasti,  perfide,  tantum  305 

"  Posse  nefaSj  tacitusque  mea  decedere  terra  ? 
"  Nee  te  noster  amor,  nee  te  data  dextera  quondam, 
"  Nee  moritura  tenet  crudeli  funere  Dido  ? 
"  Quin  etiam  hiberno  moliris  sidere  classem, 
*'  Et  mediis  properas  Aquilonibus  ire  per  altum,  310 

"  Crudelis  ?     Quid,  si  non  arva  aliena  domosque 
"  Ignotas  peteres,  et  Troja  antiqua  irfaneret, 
"  Troja  per  undosum  peteretur  classibus  aequor  ? 
"  Mene  fugis  ?  Per  ego  has  lacrimas  dextramque  tuam  te- 
"  Quando  aliud  mihi  jam  miserae  nihil  ipsa  reliqui-,    315 
"  Per  connubia  nostra,  per  inceptos  Hymenaeos, 
"  Si  bene  quid  de  te  merui,  fait  aut  tibi  quidquam 
"  Dulce  meum,  miserere  domus  labentis  et  istam, 
''  Oro,  si  quis  adhuc  precibus  locus,  exue  mentem. 
"  Te  propter  Libycae  gentes  Nomadumque  tyranni      320 
^'  Odere,  infensi  Tyrii ;  te  propter  eundem 
"  Exstinctus  pudor  et,  qua  sola  sidera  adibam, 
'*  Fama  prior.     Cui  me  moribundam  deseris,  hospes, 
'^  Hoc  solum  nomen  quoniam  de  conjuge  restat  ? 
"  Quid  moror  ?  an,  mea  Pygmalion  dum  moenia  f rater  325 
^'  Destruat,  aut  captam  ducat  Gaetulus  larbas  ? 
"  Saltern  si  qua  mihi  de  te  suscepta  fuLsset 


82  AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV. 

"  Ante  fugam  suboles,  si  quis  milii  parvulus  aula 

"  Luderet  Aeneas,  qui  te  tamen  ore  referret, 

*'  Non  equidem  omnino  capta  ac  deseita  viderer."        330 

Dixerat ;  ille  Jovis  monitis  immota  tenebat 

Lumina,  et  obnixus  curam  sub  corde  premebat. 

Tandem  pauca  refert :   "  Ego  te,  quae  plurima  fando 

"  Enumerare  vales,  numquam,  regina,  negabo 

"  Promeritam,  nee  me  meminisse  pigebit  Elissae,         335 

"  Dum  memor  ipse  mei,  dum  spiritus  hos  regit  artus. 

''  Pro  re  pauca  loquar.    Neque  ego  banc  abscondere  furto 

^'  Speravi-ne  finge-fugam,  nee  conjugis  umquam 

''  Praetendi  taedas,  aut  haec  in  foedera  veni. 

''  Me  si  fata  meis  paterentur  ducere  vitam  340 

"  Auspiciis  et  sponte  mea  componere  curas, 

*"*  Urbem  Trojanam  primum  dulcesque  meorum 

*^  Keliquias  colerem,  Priami  tecta  alta  manerent, 

^'  Et  recidiva  manu  posuissem  Pergama  victis. 

"  Sed  nunc  Italiam  magnam  Gryneus  Apollo,  345 

"  Italiam  Lyciae  jussere  capessere  sortes : 

"  Hie  amor,  baec  patria  est.     Si  te  Cartliaginis  arces, 

*'  Phoenissam,  Libycaeque  adspectus  detinet  urbis, 

*'  Quae  tandem,  Ausonia  Teucros  considere  terra, 

"  Invidia  est  ?  Et  nos  fas  extera  quaerere  regna.  350 

"  Me  patris  Ancliisae,  quoties  humentibus  umbris 

"  Nox  operit  terras,  quoties  astra  ignea  surgunt, 

**  Admonet  in  somnis  et  turbida  terret  imago  ; 

"  Me  puer  Ascanius  capitisque  injuria  cari, 

"  Quem  regno  Hesperiae  fraudo  et  fatalibus  arvis.         355 

"  Nunc  etiam  interpres  divum,  Jove  missus  ab  ipso- 

''  Tester  utrumque  caput-,  celeres  mandata  per  auras 

*'  Detulit :  ipse  deum  manifesto  in  lumine  vidi 

"  Intrantem  muros,  vocemque  his  auribus  hausi. 

'^  Desine  meque  tuis  incendere  teque  querelis :  360 

"  Italiam  non  sponte  sequor." 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  83 

Talia  dicentem  jamdudum  aversa  tuetur, 
Hue  illiic  volvens  oculos,  totumque  pererrat 
Luminibus  tacitis,  et  sic  accensa  profatur : 
"  Nee  tibi  diva  parens,  generis  nee  Dardanus  auetor,    365 
"  Perfide  ;  sed  duris  genuit  te  caiitibus  horrens 
^'  Caucasus,  Hyrcanaeque  admorunt  ubera  tigres. 
^'  Nam  quid  dissimulo,  aut  quae  me  ad  majora  reserve  ? 
*'  Num  fletu  ingemuit  nostro  ?  num  lumina  flexit  ?      369 
'^  Num  lacrimas  victus  dedit,  aut  miseratus  amantem  est  ? 
"  Quae  quibus  anteferam  ?  Jam  jam  nee  maxima  Juno,  371 
"  Nee  Saturnius  baec  oculis  pater  adspicit  acquis. 
"  Nusquam  tuta  fides.     Ejectum  litore,  egentem 
"  Excepi  et  regni  demens  in  parte  locavi ; 
"  Amissam  classem,  socios  a  morte  reduxi :-  375 

''  Heu  furiis  incensa  feror  !-  nunc  augur  Apollo, 
Nunc  Lyciae  sortes,  nunc  et  Jove  missus  ab  ipso 
Interpres  divum  fert  horrida  jussa  per  auras. 
"  Scilicet  is  superis  labor  est,  ea  cura  quietos 
"  Sollicitat.     Neque  te  teneo^  neque  dicta  refello.         380 
I,  sequere  Italiam  ventis !  pete  regna  per  undas  ! 
Spero  equidem  mediis,  si  quid  pia  numina  possunt, 
Supplicia  liausurum  scopulis,  et  nomine  Dido 
Saepe  vocaturum.     Sequar  atris  ignibus  absens, 
''  Et,  quum  frigida  mors  anima  seduxerit  artus,  385 

^'  Omnibus  umbra  locis  adero.     Dabis,  improbe,  poenas. 
"  Audiam,  et  liaec  Manes  veniet  mihi  fama  sub  imos.'' 
His  medium  dictis  sermonem  abrumpit,  et  auras 
Aegra  fugit,  seque  ex  oculis  avertit  et  aufert, 
Linquens  multa  metu  cunctantem  et  multa  parantem  390 
Dicere.     Suscipiunt  famulae,  collapsaque  membra 
Marmoreo  referunt  tbalamo  stratisque  reponunt. 
At  plus  Aeneas,  quamquam  lenire  dolentem 
Solando  cupit  et  dictis  avertere  curas, 
Multa  gemeiis  magnoque  animum  labcfactus  amore,     395 


a 


84  AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV. 

Jussa  tamen  divum  exseqiiitiir^  classemque  revisit.  Y' 
Turn  vero  Teucri  incumbuntj  et  litore  celsas 
Declucuiit  toto  naves.     Katat  uncta  cai-ina, 
Fronclentesque  femnt  remds  et  |:obora|silvis 
Infabr^cataJ  fugae  studioTl "  '»  400 

Migrantes  Cbiiias  totaqtie  exiurbe  ruentes, 
Ac  veiutj  mgei^em  foiinica^  prris  ab^rvum 
')      _Qaum  popul^t,  hiepns  memcjes,  tectoque  repbnunt ; 
It  rn^tim  c£"mpis  agmeh  praefiamque  per^herbas' 
Conv^tant  calle  an^'usto,  parslirrandiaitrudi 


pars  igrandia  j  truduut  406 


Quis  tibi  tunc,  Dido,  cernenti  talia  sensus  ? 

Quosve  dabas  gemituSj  quum  litora  fervere  late 

Prospiceres  arce  ex  summa,  totumque  videres  410 

Misceri  ante  oculos  tantis  clamoribus  aequor.? 

Improbe  amor,  quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis  ? 

Ire  iterum  in  lacrimas,  iterum  tentare  j)recando 

Cogitur  et  supplex  animos  submittere  amori, 

Ne  quid  inexpertum  frustra  moritura  relinquat.  415 

"  Anna,  vides  toto  properari  litore  ?     Circum 

"  Undique  convenere  ;  vocat  jam  carbasus  auras, 

"  Puj^pibus  et  laeti  nautae  imposuere  coronas. 

"  Hunc  ego  si  potui  tantum  sperare  dolorem, 

"  Et  perferre,  soror,  jDOtero.  Miserae  boc  tamen  unum  420 

"  Exsequere,  Anna,  mihi-solam  nam  perfidus  ille 

*'  Te  colere,  arcanos  etiam  tibi  credere  sensus  ; 

"  Sola  viri  moUes  aditus  et  tempora  noras-  : 

"  I,  soror,  atque  hostem  supplex  aiFare  superbum. 

'^  Non  ego  cum  Danais  Trojanam  exscindere  gentem    425 

^*  Aulide  juravi,  classemve  ad  Pergama  misi, 

"  Nee  patris  Ancliisae  cinerem  Manesve  revelli : 

'^  Cur  mea  dicta  negat  duras  demittere  in  aures  ? 

*'  Quo  ruit  ?    Extremum  hoc  miserae  det  munus  amanti : 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  85 

"  Exspectet  facilemque  fugam  ventosque  ferentes.         430 

"  Non  jam  conjugium  antiquum,  quocl  prodiclit,  oro, 

"  Nee,  pulcliro  ut  Latio  careat  regnumque  relinquat  : 

''  Tempus  inane  peto,  requiem  spatiumque  furon, 

"  Dum  mea  me  victam  doceat  fortuna  dolere. 

"  Extremam  banc  oro  veniam-miserere  sororis-,  435 

^'  Quam-  mihi  quum  dederis,  cumulatam  morte  remittam.  "^ 

Talibus  orabat,  talesque  miserrima  iietus 

Fertque  refertque  soror  ;  sed  nullis  ille  movetur 

Fletibus,  aut  voces  ullas  tractabilis  audit : 

Fata  obstant,  placidasque  viri  deus  obstruit  aures.       440 

Ac  velut  annoso  validam  quum  robore  quercum 

Alpini  Boreae  nunc  bine  nunc  llatibus  iilinc 

Eruere  inter  se  certant ;  it  stridor  et  altae 

Consternunt  terram  concusso  stipite  frondes  ; 

Ipsa  baeret  scopuHs  et,  quantum  vertice  ad  auras         445 

Aetberias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit : 

Haud  secus  assiduis  bine  atque  bine  vocibus  beros 

Tunditur,  et  magno  persentit  pectore  curas  ; 

Mens  immota  manet,  lacrimae  volvuntur  inanes. 

Turn  vero  infebx  fatis  exterrita  Dido  450 

Mortem  orat ;   taedet  coeli  convexa  tueri. 
Quo  magis  inceptum  peragat  lucemque  relinquat, 
Vidit,  turicremis  quum  dona  imponeret  aris,- 
Horrendum  dictu-latices  nigrescere  sacros, 
Fusaque  in  obseenum  se  vertere  vina  cruorem,  455 

Hoc  visum  nulli,  non  ipsi  effata  sorori. 
Praeterea  fuit  in  tectis  de  marmore  templum 
Conjugis  antiqui,  miro  quod  bonore  colebat, 
Velicribus  niveis  et  festa  fronde  revinctum  : 
Hinc  exaudiri  voces  et  verba  vocantis  460 

Visa  viri,  nox  quum  terras  obscura  teneret ; 
Solaque  cubninibus  ferali  carmine  bubo 
Saepe  queri  et  longas  i:i  fietura  ducere  voces. 


86  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Multaque  praeterea  vatum  praedicta  priomm 

Terribili  monitu  horrificant.     Agit  ipse  furentem  465 

In  somnis  ferus  Aeneas,  semperque  relinqui 

Sola  sibi,  temper  longam  incomitata  videtur 

Ire  viam  et  Tyrios  deserta  quaerere  terra :    , 

Eiimenidum  veluti  demens  videt  agmina  Pentbeus, 

Et  solem  geminum  jet  duplices  se  ostendere  Thebas ;    470 

Aut  Agamemnonius  scenis  agitatus  Orestes, 

Armatam  facibus  matrem  et  serpentibus  atris 

Quum  fugit,  ultricesque  sedent  in  limine  Dirae. 

Ergo  ubi  concepit  furias,  evicta  dolore, 

Decrevitque  mori,  tempus  secum  ipsa  modumqne       475 

Exigit  et,  maestam  dictis  aggressa  sororem, 

Consilium  Vultu  tegit  ac  spem  fronte  serenat : 

"  Inveni,  germana,  viam-gratare  sorori-, 

"  Quae  mihi  reddat  eum,  vel  eo  me  sol  vat  amantem. 

'^  Oceani  finem  juxta  solemque  cadentem  480 

"  Ultimus  Aethiopum  locus  est,  ubi  maximus  Atlas 

"  Axem  humero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aj^tum : 

"  Hinc  mihi  Massylae  gentis  monstrata  sacerdos, 

"  Hesperidum  templi  custos,  ej)ulasque  draconi 

"  Quae  dabat  et  sacros  servabat  in  arbore  ramos,  485 

"  Spargens  liumida  mella  soporiferumque  papaver. 

"  Haec  se  carminibus  promittit  solvere  mentes, 

"  Quas  velit,  ast  aliis  duras  immittere  curas, 

*'  Sistere  aquam  fluviis  et  vertere  sidera  retro, 

"  Nocturnosque  ciet  Manes  ;  mugire  videbis  490 

"  Sub  pedibus  terram  et  descendere  montibus  ornos. 

"  Testor,  cara,  deos  et  te,  germana,  tuumque 

"  Dulce  caput,  magicas  invitam  accingier  artes. 

*'  Tu  secreta  i)yi'am  tecto  interiore  sub  auras 

"  Erige,  et  arma  viri,  thalamo  quae  fixa  reliquit  495 

"  Impius,  exuviasque  omnes  lectumque  jugalem, 

'**  Quo  peril,  superimponas :  abolere  nefandi 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  87 

'^  Cuncta  viri  monumenta  jiivat,  monstratqiie  sacerdos." 

Haec  effata  silet,  pallor  simul  occupat  ora. 

Non  tamen  Anna  novis  praetexere  fanera  sacris  500 

Germanam  credit,  nee  tantos  mente  furores 

Coneipit,  aut  graviora  timet,  quam  morte  Sycliaei. 

Ergo  jussa  parat. 

At  regina,  pyra  penetrali  in  sede  sub  auras 

Erecta  ingenti  taedis  atque  ilice  secta,  505 

Intenditque  locum  sertis  et  fronde  coronat 

Funerea  ;  super  exuvias  ensemque  rclictum 

Effigiemque  toro  locat,  liaud  ignara  futuri. 

Stant  arae  circum,  et  crines  effusa  sacerdos 

Ter  centum  tonat  ore  deos,  Erebumque  Chaosque        510 

Tergeminamque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dianae. 

Sparserat  et  latices  simulatos  fontis  Averni ; 

Falcibus  et  messae  ad  lunam  quaeruntur  aenis 

Pubentes  herbae  nigri  cum  lacte  veneni ; 

Quaeritur  et  nascentis  equi  de  fronte  revulsus  515 

Et  matri  praereptus  amor. 

Ipsa  mola  manibusque  piis  altaria  juxta, 

Unum  exuta  pedem  vinclis,  in  veste  recincta, 

Testatur  moritura  deos  et  conscia  fati 

Sidera  ;  tum,  si  quod  non  aequo  foedere  amantes  520 

Curae  numen  habet  justumque  memorque,  precatur. 

Nox  erat,  et  placidum  carpebant  fessa  soporem 

Corpora  per  terras,  silvaeque  et  saeva  quierant 

Aequora,  quum  medio  volvuntur  sidera  lapsu, 

Quum  tacet  omnis  ager  ;  pecudes  pictaeque  volucres,  525 

Quaeque  lacus  late  liquidos,  quaeque  aspera  dumis 

Kura  tenent,  somno  positae  sub  nocte  silenti, 

[Lenibant  curas  et  corda  oblita  laborum.] 

At  non  infelix  animi  Phoenissa,  nee  umquam 

Solvitur  in  somnos,  oculisve  aut  pectore  noctem  530 

Accipit  :  ingeminant  curae,  rursusque  resurgens 


88  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Saevit  amor  magnoque  irarum  fluctuat  aestu. 

Sic  adeo  insistit,  secuoique  ita  corde  voliitat : 

''  En,  quid  ago  ?     Kursusne  procos  irrisa  priores 

"  Experiar,  Nomadumqiie  petam  conniibia  supplex,    535 

"  Quos  ego  sim  toties  jam  dedignata  maritos  ? — 

"  Iliacas  igitur  classes  at  que  ultima  Teucrum 

"  Jussa  sequar  ?  quiane  auxilio  juvat  ante  levatos, 

''  Et  bene  aj^ud  memores  veteris  stat  gratia  facti  ?— 

"  Quis  me  autem-fac  velle-sinet,  ratibusque  superbis    540 

"  Invisam  accipiet  ?  nescis,  heu,  perdita^  necdum 

*'  Laomedonteae  sentis  perjuria  gentis  ? 

'^  Quid  turn  ?     Sola  fuga  nautas  comitabor  ovantes, 

"  An  Tyriis  omnique  manu  stipata  meorum 

*'  Inferar  et,  quos  Sidonia  vix  urbe  revelli,  545 

"  Kursus  agam  pelago  et  ventis  dare  vela  jubebo  ? — 

"  Quin  morere,  ut  merita  es,  ferroque  averte  dolorem  ! 

"  Tu,  lacrimis  evicta  meis,  tu  prima  fureotem 

"  His,  germana,  malis  oneras,  atque  objicis  hosti. 

"  Non  licuit  thalami  expertem  sine  crimine  vitam        550 

"  Degere,  more  ferae,  tales  nee  tangere  curas  ! 

''  Non  servata  fides,  cineri  promissa  Sycliaeo  !  " 

Tantos  ilia  suo  rumj)ebat  pectore  questus. 

Aeneas  celsa  in  puppi,  jam  certus  eundi, 
Carpebat  somnos,  rebus  jam  rite  paratis.  555 

Huic  se  forma  dei  vultu  redeuntis  eodem 
Obtulit  in  somnis,  rursusque  ita  visa  monere  est, 
Omnia  Mercurio  similis,  vocemque  coloremque 
Et  crines  flavos  et  membra  decora  juventa  : 
"  Nate  dea,  potes  hoc  sub  casu  ducere  somnos,  .  560 

*^  Nee,  quae  te  circum  stent  deinde  pericula,  cernis, 
"  Demens,  nee  Zephyros  audis  spirare  secundos  ? 
'^  Ilia  dolos  dirumque  nefas  in  pectore  versat, 
''  Certa  mori,  varioque  irarum  fluctuat  aestu. 
"  Non  fugis  hinc  praeceps,  dum  praecipitare  potestas  ?  565 


r 


AEXEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  89 

"  Jam  mare  turban  trabibus  saevasque  videbis 
'^  Colkicere  faceSj  jam  fervere  litora  flammis, 
'^  Si  te  his  attigerit  terris  Aurora  morantem. 
"  Eja  age,.rLimpe  moras  :  varium  et  mutabile  semper 
"  Femina."     Sic  fatus  nocti  se  immiscuit  atrae.  570 

Tum  vero  Aeneas,  subitis  exterritus  umbris, 
Corripit  e  somno  corpus  sociosque  fatigat : 
"  Praecipites  vigilate,  viri,  et  considite  trans tris  ; 
"  Solvite  vela  citi !     Deus  aethere  missus  ab  alto 
"  Festinare  fugam  tortosque  incidere  funes  575 

Ecce  iterum  stimulat.     Sequimur  te,  sancte  deorum, 
Quisquis  es,  imperioque  iterum  paremus  ovantes. 
*'  Adsis  0  placidusque  juves,  et  sidera  coelo 
"  Dextra  feras."     Dixit,  vaginaque  eripit  ensem 
Fulmineum,  strictoque  ferit  retinacula  ferro.  580 

Idem  omnes  simul  ardor  habet,  rapiuntque  ruimtqiie  ; 
Litora  deseruere  ;  latet  sub  classibus  aequor  ; 
Annixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 

Et  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 
Titboni  croceum  linquens  Aurora  cubile.  585 

Regina  e  speculis  ut  primum  albescere  lucem 
Yidit  et  aeqnatis  classem  procedere  velis, 
Litoraque  et  vacuos  sensit  sine  remige  portus, 
Terque  quaterque  manu  pectus  percussa  decorum, 
Flaventesque  abscissa  comas,  ''  Pro  Jupiter,  ibit  590 

"  Hic,'^  ait,  "  et  nostris  illuserit  advena  regnis  ? 
"  Non  arma  expedient,  totaque  ex  urbe  sequentur, 
"  Deripientque  rates  alii  navalibus  ?     Ite, 
''  Ferte  citi  flammas,  date  tela,  impellite  remos  ! —       594 
*'  Quid  loquor,  aut  ubi  sum  ?   Quae  mentem  insania  mutat  ? 
"  Infelix  Dido,  nunc  te  facta  impia  tangunt  !  59(3 

''  Tunc  decuit,  quum  scejttra  dabas. — En  dextra  fidcsque, 
''  Quem  secum  patrios  ainnt  portare  Penates, 
*^  Quem  subiisse  humeris  confectum  aetate  parontcni  I  — 


90  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

*'  Non  potui  abreptum  divellere  corpus  et  imdis  600 

*^  Spargere  ?  non  socios,  non  ipsum  absumere  ferro 

"  Ascaniunij  patriisqne  epulaiidum  ponere  mensis  ? — 

"  Yenim  anceps  pugnae  fuerat  fortuna. — Fiiisset : 

"  Quern  metui  moritura  ?     Faces  in  castra  tulissem, 

''  Implessemque  foros  flammis,  natumque  patremqiie    605 

"  Cum  genere  exstinxenij  memet  super  ipsa  dedissem. — 

"  Sol,  qui  terrarum  flammis  opera  omnia  lustras, 

"  Tuque  harum  interpres  curarum  et  conscia  Jimo, 

"  Nocturnisque  Hecate  triviis  ululata  per  urbes, 

"  Et  Dirae  ultrices,  et  di  morientis  Elissae,  610 

^'  Accipite  haec,  meritumque  malis  advertite  numen, 

"  Et  nostras  audite  preces.     Si  tangere  portus 

"  Infandum  caput  ac  terris  adnare  necesse  est, 

*^  Et  sic  fata  Jo  vis  poscunt,  bic  terminus  baeret : 

'^At  bello  audacis  populi  vexatus  et  armis,  615 

''  Finibus  extorris,  complexu  avulsus  luli, 

"  Auxilium  imploret,  videatque  indigna  suorum 

"  Funera,  nee,  quum  se  sub  leges  pacis  iniquae 

"  Tradiderit,  regno  aut  o^Dtata  luce  fruatur, 

"  Sed  cadat  ante  diem  mediaque  inbumatus  arena.       620 

"  Haec  precor,  banc  vocem  extremam  cum  sanguine  fundo. 

*'  Tum  vos,  0  Tyrii,  stirpem  et  genus  omne  futurmn 

"  Exercete  odiis,  cinerique  baec  mittite  nostro 

"  Munera.     Nullus  amor  populis,  nee  foedera  sunto. 

"  Exoriare  aliquis  nostris  ex  ossibus  ultor,  625 

'*  Qui  face  Dardanios  ferroque  sequare  colonos, 

"  Nunc,  olim,  quocumque  dabunt  se  tempore  vires. 

'^  Litora  litoribus  contraria,  fluctibus  undas 

*'  Imprecor,  arma  armis  ;  pugnent  ip^ique  nepotesque  !  " 

Haec  ait,  et  partes  animum  versabat  in-  omnes,  630 

Invisam  quaerens  quam  primum  abrumpere  lucem. 

Tum  breviter  Barcen  nutricem  affata  Sycbaei : 

Nam  que  Buam  patria  antiqua  cinis  ater  habebat : 


^ 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IV.  91 

"  Aunam  cara  mihi  nutrix  hue  siste  sororem  ; 

"  Die,  corpus  properet  fluviali  spargere  lymplia,  635 

"  Et  pecudes  secum  et  monstrata  piaeula  ducat 

"  Sic  veniat ;  tuque  ipsa  pia  tege  tempora  vitta. 

''  Sacra  Jovi  Stygio,  quae  rite  incepta  paravi, 

"  Perficere  est  animus,  finemque  imponere  curis, . 

'*  Dardauiique  rogum  capitis  permittere  flammae.''       640 

Sic  ait ;  ilia  gradum  studio  celerabat  anil  em. 

At  trepida  et  coeptis  immanibus  efFera  Dido, 

Sanguineam  volvens  aciem  maculisque  trementes 

Interfusa  genas  et  pallida  morte  futura, 

Interiora  domus  irrumpit  limina,  et  altos  645 

Conscen^it  furibunda  rogos,  ensemque  recludit 

Dardanium,  non  hos  quaesitum  munus  in  usus. 

Hie  postquam  Iliacas  vestes  notumque  cubile 

Conspexit,  pauUum  lacrimis  et  mente  morata, 

Incubuitque  toro,  dixitque  novissima  verba :  650 

"  Dulces  exuviae,  dum  fata  deusque  sinebat, 

"  Accipite  banc  animam,  meque  his  exsolvite  curis. 

"  Vixi  et,  quern  dederat  cursum  fortuna,  peregi, 

*'  Et  nunc  magna  mei  sub  terras  ibit  imago. 

''  Urbem  praeclaram  statui,  mea  moenia  vidi ;  655 

"  Ulta  virum,  poenas  inimico  a  fratre  recepi : 

''  Felix,  lieu  nimium  felix,  si  litora  tantum 

''  Numquam  Dardaniae  tetigissent  nostra  carinae !" 

Dixit  et,  OS  impressa  toro,  "  Moriemur  inultae ; 

"  Sed  moriamur  ! ''  ait :  "  sic,  sic  juvat  ire  sub  umbras.  660 

'^  Hauriat  hunc  oculis  ignem  crudelis  ab  alto 

''  Dardanus,  et  nostrae  secum  ferat  omina  mortis/' 

Dixerat ;  atque  illam  media  inter  talia  ferro 

Oollapsam  adspiciunt  comites,  ensemque  cruore 

Spumantem  sparsasque  manus.     It  clamor  ad  alta       665 

Atria ;  concussam  bacchatur  fama  per  urbem  ; 

Lamentis  gemituque  et  fomineo  ululatu 


92  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Tecta  fremunt ;  resonat  magnis  plangoribus  aetlier, 

Non  aliter,  quam  si  iinmissis  ruat  liostibus  omnis 

Carthago  aut  antiqiia  Tyros,  flammaeque  furentes         670 

Culmina  perqiie  hominum  volvantur  perqiie  deornm. 

Aucliit  exanimis,  trepidoque  exterrita  cursu, 

Unguibus  ora  soror  foedans  et  pectora  pugnis, 

Per  medios  ruit,  ac  inorieuterQ  nomine  clamat : 

^^  Hoc  illudj  germana,  fuit  ?  ine  fraude  petebas  ?  G75 

"  Hoc  rogus  iste  mihi,  boo  ignes  araeqne  parabant  ? 

"  Quid  primum  deserta  qnerar  ?  comitemne  sororem 

"  Sprevisti  moriens  ?     Eadem  me  ad  fata  vocasses  ; 

''  Idem  ambas  ferro  dolor  atque  eadem  bora  tnlisset  ! 

"  His  etiam  struxi  manibus,  patriosque  vocavi      »        680 

"  Voce  deos,  sic  te  ut  posita,  crudelis,  abessem  ? 

''  Exstinxti  te  meque,  soror,  populumque  patresque 

"  Sidonios  urbemque  tuam.     Date,  vulnera  lympbis 

"  Abluam,  et,  extremus  si  quis  super  balitus  errat, 

"  Ore  legam."     Sic  fata  gradus  evaserat  altos,  685 

Semianimemqiie  sinu  germanam  amplexa  fovebat 

Cum  gemitu,  atque  atros  siccabat  veste  cruores. 

Ilia,  graves  oculos  conata  attoUere,  rursus 

Deficit ;  infixum  stridit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 

Ter  sese  attollens  cubitoque  annixa  levavit;  690 

Ter  revoluta  toro  est,  oculisque  errantibus  alto 

Quaesivit  coelo  lucem,  ingemuitque  reperta. 

Tum  Juno  omnipotens,  longum  miserata  dolorem 

Difficilesque  obitus,  Irim  demisit  Olympo, 

Quae  luctantem  animam  nexosque  resolveret  artus.      695 

Nam  quia  nee  fato  merita  nee  morte  peribat, 

Sed  misera  ante  diem  subitoque  accensa  furore, 

Nondum  illi  flavum  Proserpina  vertice  crinem 

Abstulerat,  Stygioque  caput  damnaverat  Oreo. 

Ergo  Iris  croceis  per  coelum  roscida  pennis,  700 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IV.  93 

Mille  traliens  varies  adverso  sole  colores, 

Devolat,  et  supra  caput  adstitit :   "  Hunc  ego  Diti 

"  Sacrum  jussa  fero,  teque  isto  corpore  solve." 

Sic  ait,  et  dextra  crinem  secat :  omnis  et  una 

Dilapsus  calor,  atq[ue  in  ventos  vita  recessit.  705 


F.  VIKGILII  MAROJSnS  ' 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  QUINTUS. 


-•-♦^- 


Interea  medium  Aeneas  jam  classe  tenebat 

Certus  iter,  fluctusque  atros  Aquilone  secabat, 

Moenia  respiciens,  quae  jam  infelicis  Elissae 

Collucent  flammis.     Quae  tantum  accenderit  igiiem, 

Caussa  latet  ;  duri  magno  sed  amore  dolores  5 

Pollute,  notumque,  furens  quid  femina  possit, 

Triste  per  augurium  Teucrorum  pectora  ducunt. 

Ut  pelagus  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  uUa 

Occurrit  tellus,  maria  undique  et  undique  coelum ; 

Olli  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber,  10 

Noctem  hiememque  ferens,  et  inhorruit  unda  tenebris. 

Ipse  gubernator  puppi  Palinurus  ab  alta  : 

"  Heu,  quianam  tanti  cinxerunt  aetbera  nimbi  ? 

*'  Quidve,  pater  Neptune,  paras  ?  "     Sic  deinde  locutus 

Colligere  arma  jubet  validisque  incumbere  remis,  15 

Obliquatque  sinus  in  ventum,  ac  talia  fatur  : 

"  Magnanime  Aenea,  non,  si  mihi  Jupiter  auctor 

"  Spondeat,  hoc  sperem  Italiam  contingere  coelo. 

"  Mutati  transversa  fremunt  et  vespere  ab  atro 

"  Consurgunt  venti,  atque  in  nubem  cogitur  aer  ;  20 

*^  Nee  nos  obniti  contra  nee  tendere  tantum 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    V.  95 

'^  Sufficimus.     Superat  qiioniam  Fortima,  seqiiamur, 
Quoque  vocat,  vertamus  iter.     Nee  litora  longe 
Fida  reor  fratema  Erycis  portusque  Sicanos, 
''  Si  modo  rite  memor  servata  remetior  astra."  25 

Turn  pius  Aeneas  ;  "  Equidem  sic  poscere  ventos 
'^  Jamdudiim  et  friistra  cerno  te  tendere  contra : 
"  Flecte  viam  velis.     An  sit  mihi  gratior  ulla, 
'^  Quove  magis  fessas  optem  demittere  naves, 
•''  Quam  quae  Dardanium  telliis  mihi  servat  Acesten,    30 
"  Et  patris  Anchisae  gremio  complectitiir  ossa  ?  " 
Haec  ubi  dicta,    petunt  portus,  et  vela  secundi 
Intendunt  Zephyri :  fertur  cita  gurgite  classis, 
Et  tandem  laeti  notae  advertuntur  arenae. 

At  procul  excelso  miratus  vertice  mentis  35 

Adventum  sociasque  rates,  occurrit  Acestes, 
Horridus  in  jaculis  et  pelle  Libystidis  ursae, 
Troia  Crimiso  conceptum  flumine  mater 
Quern  genuit.     Veterum  non  immemor  ille  parentum, 
Gratatur  reduces  et  gaza  laetus  agresti  40 

Excii)it,  ac  fessos  opibus  solatur  amicis. 
Postera  quum  primo  Stellas  Oriente  fugarat 
Clara  dies,    socios  in  coetum  litore  ab  omni 
Advocat  Aeneas  tumulique  ex  aggere  fatur  : 

Dardanidae  magni,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  divum,        45 
^  Annuus  exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis, 
^  Ex  quo  reliquias  divinique  ossa  parentis 
^  Condidimus  terra  maestasque  sacravimus  aras ; 
^  Jamque  dies,  nisi  fallor,  adest,  quern  semper  acerbmn, 
'  Semper  honoratum-sic  di  voluistis-habebo.  50 

'  Hunc  ego  Gaetulis  agerem  si  Syrtibus  exsul, 
'  Argolicove  mari  deprensus  et  urbe  Mycenae, 
^  Annua  vota  tamen  solemnesque  ordine  pompas 
'  Exsequerer,  strueremque  suis  altaria  donis. 
*  Nunc  ultro  ad  cineres  ipsius  et  ossa  parentis,  55 


96  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

'^  Hand  equidem  sine  mente  reor,  sine  numiue  divum, 

"  Adsumus,  et  portus  delati  intramus  amicos  : 

'^  Ergo  agite  et  laetum  cuncti  celebremus  honorem  ; 

'^  Poscamus  ventos,  atque  haec  me  sacra  quotannis 

''  Urbe  velit  posita  templis  sibi  ferre  dicatis.  60 

*^  Bina  bourn  vobis  Troja  generatus  Acestes 

^^  Dat  numero  capita  in  naves  :  adbibete  Penates 

"  Et  patrios  epulis  et  quos  colit  hospes  Acestes. 

"  Praeterea,  si  nona  diem  mortalibus  almum 

"  Aurora  extulerit  radiisque  retexerit  orbem,  65 

"  Prima  citae  Teucris  jDonam  certamina  classis  ; 

'^  Quique  pedum  cursu  valet,  et  qui  viribus  audax 

"  Aut  jaculo  incedit  melior  levibusque  sagittis, 

"  Sen  crudo  fidit  pugnam  committere  cestu : 

^'  Cuncti  adsint,  meritaeque  exspectent  praemia  palmae.  70 

"  Ore  favete  omnes  et  cingite  tempora  ramis." 

Sic  fatus,  velat  materna  tempora  myrto. 

Hoc  Helymus  facit,  hoc  aevi  maturus  Acestes, 

Hoc  puer  Ascanius,  sequitur  quos  cetera  pubes. 

Hie  e  concilio  multis  cum  millibus  ibat  75 

Ad  tumulum.  magna  medius  comitante  caterva. 

Hie  duo  rite  mero  libans  carchesia  Baccho 

Fundit  humi,  duo  lacte  novo,  duo  sanguine  sacro, 

Purpureosque  jacit  flores,  ac  talia  fatur: 

'•  Salve,  sancte  parens;  iterum  salvete,  recepti  80 

"  Nequidquam  cineres  animaeque  umbraequc  paternae  ! 

'^  Non  licuit  fines  Italos  fataliaque  arva, 

^'  Nee  tecum  Ausonium,  quicumque  est, quaerere  Thybrim/' 

Dixerat  baec,  adytis  quum  lubricus  anguis  ab  imis 

Septem  ingens  gyros,  septena  volumina  traxit,  85 

Amplexus  placide  tumulum,  lapsusque  per  aras, 

Caeruleae  cui  terga  notae,  maculosus  et  auro 

Squamam  incendebat  fulgor,  ceu  nubibus  arcus 

Mille  jacit  varies  adverso  sole  colores. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  97 

Obstnpuit  visu  Aeneas.     Ille  iigmine  longo  90 

Tandem  inter  pateras  et  levia  pocula  serpens 
Libavitque  da|)eSj  rursnsque  innoxius  imo 
Successit  tnmulo  et  depasta  altaria  liquit. 
Hoc  magis  inceptos  genitori  instaurat  honores, 
Incertus,  Geniumne  loci  famulumne  parentis  95 

Esse  putet ;  caedit  binas  de  more  bidentes 
Totque  sues  totidemque  nigrantes  terga  juvencos. 
Vinaque  fundebat  pateris,  animamqne  vocabat 
Ancbisae  magni  Manesque  Acberonte  remissos. 
Nee  non  et  socii,  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeti  100 

Dona  ferunt  :  onerant  aras  mactantque  juvencos  ; 
Ordine  aena  locant  alii,  fusique  per  berbam 
Subjiciunt  veribus  prunas  et  viscera  torrent. 
Exspectata  dies  aderat  nonamque  serena 
Auroram  Pbaetbontis  equi  jam  luce  vebebant,  105 

Famaque  finitimos  et  clari  nomen  Acestae 
Excierat :  laeto  complerant  litora  coetu, 
Visuri  Aeneadas,  pars  et  certare  parati. 
Munera  principio  ante  oculos  circoque  locantur 
In  medio,  sacri  tripodes  viridesque  coronae  110 

Et  palmae,  pretium  victoribus,  armaque  et  ostro 
Perfusae  vestes,  argenti  aurique  talentum ; 
Et  tuba  commissos  medio  canit  aggere  ludos. 
Prima  pares  ineunt  gravibus  certamina  remis 
Quatuor  ex  omni  delectae  classe  carinae.  115 

Velocem  Mnestbeus  agit  acri  remige  Pristim, 
Mox  Italus  Mnestbeus,  genus  a  quo  nomine  Memmi ; 
Ingentemque  Gyas  ingenti  mole  Cbimaeram, 
Urbis  opus,  triplici  pubes  quam  Dardana  versu 
Impellunt,  terno  consurgunt  ordine  remi ;  12C 

Sergestusque,  domus  tenet  a  quo  Sergia  nomen, 
Centauro  invebitur  magna  ;   Scyllaquc  Cloantbus 
Cacrulea,  genus  unde  tibi,  Komane  Cluenti. 


98  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

Est  procul  in  pelago  saxum  spumantia  contra 
Litora,  quod  tumidis  siibmersum  tunditur  olim  125 

Fluctibus,  hiberni  condunt  ubi  sidera  Cori ; 
Tranquillo  silet,  immotaque  attollitiir  iinda 
Campus  et  apricis  statio  gratissima  mergis : 
Hie  \  iridem  Aeneas  frondenti  ex  ilice  metam 
Constituit  signum  nautis  pater,  unde  reverti  130 

Scirent  et  longos  ubi  circumflectere  cursus. 
Turn  loca  sorte  legunt,  ipsique  in  puppibus  auro 
Ductores  longe  effulgent  ostroque  decori ; 
Cetera  populea  velatur  fronde  juventus, 
Nudatosque  humeros  oleo  perfusa  nitescit.  135 

Considunt  transtris,  intentaque  brachia  remis  : 
Intenti  exspectant  signum,  exsultantiaque  haurit 
Corda  pavor  pulsans  laudumque  arrecta  cupido. 
Inde,  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tuba,  finibus  omnes- 
Hand  mora-prosiluere  suis :  ferit  aethera  clamor  140 

Nauticus,  adductis  spumant  freta  versa  lacertis  ; 
Infindunt  pariter  sulcos,  totumque  deliiscit 
Convulsum  remis  rostrisque  tridentibus  aequor. 
Non  tam  praecipites  bijugo  certamine  campum 
Corripuere  ruuntque  effusi  carcere  currus,  145 

Nee  sic  immissis  aurigae  undantia  lora 
Concussere  jugis,  pronique  in  verbera  pendent. 
Tum  plausu  fremituque  virum  studiisque  fav^ntum 
Consonat  omne  nemus,  vocemque  inclusa  volutant 
Litora,  pulsati  colles  clamore  resultant.  150 

Effugit  ante  alios  primisque  elabitur  undis 
Turbam  inter  fremitumque  Gyas,  quern  deinde  Cloantluis^ 
Consequitur,  melior  remis,  sed  pondere  pinus 
Tarda  tenet.     Post  hos  aequo  discrimine  Pristis 
Centaurusque  locum  tendunt  superare  priorem,  155 

Et  nunc  Pristis  babet,  nunc  victam  praeterit  ingens 
Centaurus,  nunc  una  ambae  junctisque  feruntur 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  .-         99 

Frontibus  et  longa  snlcant  vada  salsa  carina. 
Jamque  propinquabant  scopiilo  metamque  tenebant, 
Cum  princeps  medioque  Gyas  in  gurgite  victor  160 

Rectorem  navis  compellat  voce  Menoeten : 
"  Quo  tantum  mihi  dexter^abis  ?     Hue  dirige  gressum ! 
'^  Litus  ama.  et  laevas  stringat,  sine,  palmula  cautes ; 
^'  Altum  alii  teneant ! ''     Dixit ;  sed  caeca  Menoetes 
Saxa  timens,  proram  pelagi  detorquet  ad  undas.  165 

"  Quo  diversus  abis  ?"  itorum  "  Pete  saxa,  Menoete  !" 
Cum  clamore  Gyas  revocabat,  et  ecce  Cloauthum 
Respicit  instantem  tergo  et  propiora  tenentem. 
Ille  inter  navemque  Gyae  scopulosque  sonantes 
Radit  iter  laevum  interior,  subitoque  priorem  170 

Praeterit,  et  metis  tenet  aequora  tuta  relictis. 
Turn  vero  exarsit  juveni  dolor  ossibus  ingens, 
Nee  lacrimis  caruere  genae,  segnemque  Menoeten, 
Oblitus  decorisque  sui  sociumque  salutis. 
In  mare  praecipitem  puppi  deturbat  ab  alta  ;  175 

Ipse  gubernaclo  rector  subit,  ipse  magister, 
Hortaturque  viros,  clavumque  ad  litora  torquet. 
At  gravis,  ut  fundo  vix  tandem  redditus  imo  est, 
Jam  senior,  madidaque  fluens  in  veste,  Menoetes 
Summa  petit  scopuli,  siccaque  in  rupe  resedit.  180 

Ilium  et  labentem  Teucri  et  risere  natantem, 
Et  salsos  rident  revomentem  pectore  fluctus. 
Hie  laeta  extremis  spes  est  accensa  duobus, 
Sergesto  Mnestlieique,  Gyan  superare  morantem. 
Sergestus  capit  ante  locum,  scopuloque  propinquat,      185 
Nee  tota  tamen  ille  prior  praeeunte  carina : 
Parte  prior,  partem  rostro  premit  aemula  Pristis. 
A-t  media  socios  incedens  nave  per  ipsos 
Hortatur  Mnestheus  :  ''  Nunc,  nunc  insurgite  remis, 
"  Hectorei  socii,  Trojae  quos  sorte  suprema  190 

Delegi  comites ;  nunc  illas  promite  vires, 


'( 


100  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

*'  Nunc  animos,  quibus  in  Gaetulis  syrtibus  usi 

'*  lonioque  mari  Malcaeque  sequacibus  iindis. 

"  Non  jam  prima  peto  Mnestlieus^  neque  vincere  certo- 

"  Quamquam  o  ...    Sed  superent,  quibus  hoc,  Neptune,  195 

"  Extremes  pudeat  rediisse.  Hoc  vincite,  cives,    [dedisti-; 

'^  Et  probibete  nefas."     Olli  certamine  summo 

Procumbunt :  vastis  tremit  ictibus  aerea  puppis, 

Subtrabiturque  solum  ;  tum  creber  anbelitus  artus 

Aridaque  ora  quatit,  sudor  fluit  undique  rivis.  200 

Attulit  ipse  viris  optatum  casus  bonorem : 

Namque  furens  animi  dum  proram  ad  saxa  suburguet 

Interior  spatioque  subit  Sergestus  iniquo, 

Infelix  saxis  in  procurrentibus  haesit. 

Concussae  cautes,  et  acuto  in  murice  remi  205 

Gbnixi  crepuerCj  illisaque  prora  pependit. 

Consuj-^'unt  nautae  et  magno  clamore  morantur, 

Ferratasque  trudes  et  acuta  cuspide  contos 

Expediunt,  fractosque  legunt  in  gurgite  remos. 

At  laetus  Mnestheus,  successuque  acrior  ipso,  2i0 

Agm.ine  remorum  celeri  ventisque  vocatis 

Prona  petit  maria  et  pelago  decurrit  aperto. 

Qualis  spelunca  subito  commota  columba, 

Cui  domus  et  dulces  latebroso  in  pumice  nidi, 

Fertur  in  arva  volans  plausumque  exterrita  pennis       215 

Dat  tecto  ingentem,  mox  aere  lapsa  quieto 

Eadit  iter  liquidum,  celeres  neque  commovet  alas  . 

Sic  MnestbeuSj  sic  ipsa  fuga  secat  ultima  Pristis 

Aequora,  sic  illam  fert  impetus  ipse  volantem. 

Et  primum  in  scopulo  luctantem  deserit  alto  220 

Sergestum  brevibusque  vadis,  frustraque  vocantem 

Auxilia  et  fractis  discentem  currere  remis. 

Inde  Gyan  ipsamque  ingenti  mole  Chimaeram 

Consequitur  :  cedit^  quoniam  spoliata  magistro  est. 

Solus  jamque  ipso  superest  in  fine  Cloanthus,  225 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  }fil 

Quern  i^etit  et  sumiiiis  annixus  viribus  urguet. 

Turn  vero  ingeminat  clamor,  cuQctique  scqiientem 

Instigant  studiis,  resonatque  fragoribus  aether. 

Hi  proprium  decus  et  partum  indignantur  honorem 

Ni  teneantj  vitamque  volunt  pro  laude  pacisci ;  230 

Hos  siiccessiis  alit  :  possunt,  quia  posse  videntur. 

Et  fors  aequatis  cepissent  praemia  rostris, 

Ni  palmas  ponto  tendens  utrasque  Cloanthus 

Fudissetque  preces,  divosque  in  vota  vocasset. 

''  Di,  quibus  imperium  est  pelagi,  quorum  aequora  cuiro, 

"  Vobis  laetus  ego  hoc  candentem  in  litore  taurum      236 

"  Constituam  ante  aras,  voti  reus,  extaque  salsos 

"  Porriciam  in  fluctus  et  vina  liquentia  fundam !  " 

Dixit,  eumque  imis  sub  fluctibus  audiit  omnis 

Nereidum  Phorcique  chorus  Panopeaque  virgo,  240 

Et  pater  ipBe  manu  magna  Portunus  euntem 

Impulit :  ilia  Noto  citius  volucrique  sagitta 

Ad  terram  fugit,  et  portu  se  condidit  alto. 

Tum  satus  Anchisa,  cunctis  ex  more  vocatis, 

Victorem  magna  praeconis  voce  Cloanthum  245 

Declarat,  viridique  advelat  tempora  lauro, 

Muneraque  in  naves  ternos  optare  juvencos 

Vinaque,  et  argenti  magnum  dat  ferre  talentum. 

Ipsis  praecipuos  ductoribus  addit  honores  : 

Yictori  chlamydem  anratam,  quam  plurima  circum    250 

Purpura  Maeandro  duplici  Meliboea  cucurrit ; 

Intextusque  puer  frondosa  regius  Ida 

Yeloces  jaculo  cervos  cursuque  fatigat, 

Acer,  anhelanti  similis,quem  praepes  ab  Ida 

Sublimem  pedibus  rapuit  Jovis  armiger  uncis  ;  255 

Longaevi  palmas  nequidquam  ad  sidera  tendunt 

Custodes,  saevitque  canum  latratus  in  auras. 

At  qui  deinde  locum  tenuit  virtute  secundum, 

Levibus  huic  hamis  consertam  auroque  triliccm 


ljQ2  AENMDOS   LIB.    V. 

Loricam,  quam  Demoleo  detraxerat  ipse  260 

Victor  apud  rapidum  Simoenta  sub  Ilio  alto, 

Donat  habere  viro,  decus  et  tutanien  in  armis. 

Vix  Ulam  famuli  Phegeus  Sagarisque  ferebant 

Multiplicem,  connixi  huraeris  ;  indutus  at  olim 

Demoleos  cursu  palantes  Troas  agebat.  265 

Tertia  dona  facit  geminos  ex  aere  lebetas, 

Cymbiaque  argento  perfecta  atque  aspera  signis. 

Jamque  adeo  donati  omnes  opibusque  superbi 

Puniceis  ibant  evincti  tempora  taeniis,  * 

Quum  saevo  e  scopulo  multa  vix  arte  revulsus,  270 

Amissis  remis  atque  ordine  debilis  uno, 

Irrisam  sine  bonore  ratem  Sergestus  agebat. 

Qualis  saepe  viae  deprensus  in  aggere  serpens, 

Aerea  quern  obliquum  rota  transiit  aut  gravis  ictu 

Seminecem  liquit  saxo  lacerumque  viator,  275 

Nequidquam  longos  fugiens  dat  corpore  tortus. 

Parte  ferox  ardensque  oculis  et  sibila  colla 

Arduus  attollens,  pars  vulnere  clauda  retentat 

Nixantem  nodis  seque  in  sua  membra  plicantem : 

Tali  remigio  navis  se  tarda  movebat;  280 

Yela  facit  tamen  et  velis  subit  ostia  plenis. 

Sergestum  Aeneas  promisso  munere  donat, 

Servatam  ob  navem  laetus  sociosque  reductos. 

Olli  serva  datur  operum  baud  ignara  Minervae, 

Cressa  genus,  Plioloe,  geminique  sub  ubere  nati.  285 

Hoc  pius  Aeneas  misso  certamine  tendit 
Gramineum  in  campum,  quem  coUibus  undique  curvis 
Cingebant  silvae,  mediaque  in  valle  theatri 
Circus  erat :  quo  se  multis  cum  millibus  heros 
Consessu  medium  tulit  exstructoque  resedit.  290 

Hie,  qui  forte  velint  rapido  contendere  cursu, 
Invitat  pretiis  animos,  et  praemia  ponit. 
Undique  conveniunt  Teucri  mixtique  Sicaui : 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    V.  103 

Nisus  et  Euryalus  primi, 

Euryalus  forma  insignis  viridique  juventa,  205 

Nisus  amore  pio  pueri.     Quos  deinde  secutus 

Regius  egregia  Priami  de  stirpe  Diores  ; 

Hunc  Salius  simul  et  Patron,  quorum  alter  Acarnan, 

Alter  ab  Arcadio  Tegeaeae  sanguine  gentis ; 

Tum  duo  Trinacrii  juvenes,  Helymus  Panopesque,       50C 

Assueti  silvis,  comites  senioris  Acestae ; 

Multi  praeterea,  quos  fama  obscura  recondit. 

Aeneas  quibus  in  mediis  sic  deinde  locutus  : 

'  Accipite  haec  animis,  laetasque  advertite  mentes. 

^  Nemo  ex  hoc  numero  mihi  non  donatus  abibit.  305 

^  Gnosia  bina  dabo  levato  lucida  ferro 

^  Spicula  caelatamque  argento  ferre  bipennem  : 

^  Omnibus  hie  erit  unus  honos.     Tres  praemia  primi 

^  Accipient,  flavaque  caput  nectentur  oliva  : 

'  Primus  equum  phaleris  insignem  victor  babeto  ;        310 

'  Alter  Amazoniam  pbaretram  plenamque  sagittis 

'  Threiciis,  lato  quam  circumplectitur  auro 

^  Balteus,  et  tereti  subnectit  fibula  gemma ; 

'  Tertius  Argolica  bac  galea  contentus  abito." 

Haec  ubi  dicta,  locum  capiunt,  signoque  repente  315 

Corripiunt  spatia  audito,  limenque  relinquunt, 

Effusi  nimbo  similes  ;  simul  ultima  signant. 

Primus  abit  longeque  ante  omnia  corpora  Nisus 

Emicat,  et  vent  is  et  fulminis  ocior  alls ; 

Proximus  buic,  longo  sed  proximus  intervallo,  320 

Insequitur  Salius ;  spatio  post  deinde  relicto 

Tertius  Euryalus ; 

Euryalumque  Helymus  sequitur ;  quo  deinde  sub  ipso 

Ecce  volat,  calcemque  terit  jam  calce  Diores, 

Incumbens  bumero  ;  spatia  et  si  plura  supersint,         3''2S 

Transeat  elapsus  prior,  ambiguumve  relinquat. 

Jamque  fere  spatio  extremo  fessique  sub  ipsam 
6 


104  AENEIDOS   LIB.    V. 

Finem  adventabant,  levi  cum  sanguine  Nisus 

Labitur  infelix^  caesis  ut  forte  juvencis 

Fusus  humum  viridesque  super  madefecerat  herbas.     330 

Hie  juvenis  jam  victor  ovans  vestigia  presso 

Haud  tenuit  titubata  solo,  sed  pronus  in  ipso 

Concidit  immundoque  fimo  sacroque  cruore. 

Non  tamen  Euryali^  non  ille  oblitus  amorum  : 

Nam  sese  opposuit  Salio  per  lubrica  surgens ;  336 

Ille  autem  spissa  jacuit  revolutus  arena. 

Emicat  Euryalus,  et  munere  victor  amici 

Prima  tenet,  plausuque  volat  fremituque  secundo. 

Post  Helymus  subit,  et  nunc  tertia  palma  Diores. 

Hie  totum  caveae  consessum  ingentis  et  ora  340 

Prima  patrum  magnis  Salius  clamoiibus  implet, 

Ereptumque  dolo  reddi  sibi  poscit  lionorem. 

Tutatur  favor  Euryalum,  lacrimaeque  decorae, 

Gratior  et  pulchro  veniens  in  corpore  virtus ; 

Adjuvat  et  magna  proclamat  voce  Diores,  345 

Qui  subiit  palmae,  frustraque  ad  praemia  venit 

Ultima,  si  primi  Salio  reddantur  honores. 

Tum  pater  Aeneas  "  Yestra"'  inquit  "  munera  vobis 

"  Certa  mianent,  pueri,  et  palmam  movet  ordine  nemo  ; 

"  Me  liceat  casus  miserari  insontis  amici.''  350 

Sic  fatus,  tergum  Gaetuli  immane  leonis 

Dat  Salio,  villis  onerosum  atque  unguibus  aureis. 

Hie  Nisus  '^  Si  tanta ''  inquit  "  sunt  praemia  victis, 

"  Et  te  lapsorum  miseret  ,*  quae  munera  Niso 

"  Digna  dabis,  primam  merui  qui  laude  coronam,         355 

"  Ni  me,  quae  et  Salium,  fortuna  inimica  tulisset  ? 

Et  simul  his  dictis  faciem  ostentabat  et  udo 

Turpia  membra  fimo.     Risit  pater  optimus  olli, 

Et  clipeum  efferri  jussit,  Didymaonis  artes, 

Neptuni  sacro  Danais  de  poste  refixum.  360 

Hoc  juvenem  egregium  praestanti  munere  donat. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  10, 


Post,  ubi  confecti  ciirsus,  et  dona  peregit : 
*'  Nunc,  si  cui  virtus  animusque  in  pectore  praesens, 
"  Adsit  et  evinctis  attollat  bracliia  palmis/' 
Sic  ait,  et  geminum  pugnae  proponit  honorem :  365 

Victori  velatiim  auro  vittisque  juvencum  ; 
Ensem  atque  insignem  galcam  solatia  victo. 
Nee  mora  ;  continue  vastis  cum  viribus  effert 
Ora  Dares  magnoque  virtim  se  murmure  tollit, 
Solus  qui  Paridem  solitus  contendere  contra,  370 

Idemque  ad  tumulum,  quo  maximus  occubat  Hector, 
Victorem  Buten  immani  corpore,  qui  se 
Bebrycia  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  ferebat, 
Perculit  et  fulva  moribundum  extendit  arena. 
Talis  prima  Dares  caput  altum  in  proelia  tollit,  375 

Ostenditque  humeros  latos,  alternaque  jactat 
Bracliia  protendens,  et  verberat  ictibus  auras. 
Quaeritur  buic  alius,  nee  quisquam  ex  agmine  tanto 
Audet  adire  virum  manibusque  inducere  cestus. 
Ergo  alacris,  cunctosque  putans  excedere  palma,  380 

Aeneae  stetit  ante  pedes,  nee  plura  moratus 
Turn  laeva  taurum  cornu  tenet,  atque  ita  fatur : 
"  Nate  dea,  si  nemo  audet  se  credere  pugnae, 
"  Quae  finis  standi  ?  quo  me  decet  usque  teneri  ? 
*'  Ducere  dona  jube."     Cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant      385 
Dardanidae,  reddique  viro  promissa  jubebant. 
Hie  gravis  Entellum  dictis  castigat  Acestes, 
Proximus  ut  viridante  toro  consederat  herbae  : 
'^  Entelle,  beroum  quondam  fortissimo  frustra, 
''  Tantane  tam  patiens  nullo  certamine  tolli  390 

*'  Dona  sines  ?     Ubi  nunc  nobis  deus  ille  magister, 
*'  Nequidquam  memoratus  Eryx  ?  ubi  fama  per  omnem 
''  Trinacriam,  et  spolia  ilia  tuis  pendentia  tectis  ?" 
Ille  sub  baec  :   ''  Non  laudis  amor,  nee  gloria  cessit 
''  Piilsa  metu  ;  sed  enim  gelldus  tardante  senecta        395 


106  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

''  Sanguis  hebet,  frigentque  effetae  in  corpore  vires. 
**  Si  mihi,  quae  quondam  fuerat,  quaque  improbus  iste 
''  Exsultat  fidenSj  si  nunc  foret  ilia  juvent^s, 
"  Haud  equidem  pretio  inductus  pulchroque  juvenco 
"  Venissem  :  nee  dona  moror."     Sic  deinde  locutus      400 
In  medium  gemiuos  immani  pondere  cestus 
Projecit,  quibus  acer  Eryx  in  proelia  suetus 
Ferre  manum  duroque  intendere  brachia  tergo. 
Obstupuere  animi :  tantorum  ingentia  septem 
Terga  boum  plumbo  insuto  ferroque  rigebant.  405 

Ante  omnes  stupet  ipse  Dares,  longeque  recusat ; 
Magnanimusque  Ancbisiades  et  pondus  et  ipsa 
Hue  illuc  vinclorum  immensa  volumina  versat. 
Turn  senior  tales  referebat  pectore  voces : 
^'  Quid,  si  quis  cestus  ipsius  et  Herculis  arma  410 

'^  Vidisset,  tristemque  boc  ipso  in  litore  pugnam  ? 
"  Haec  germanus  Eryx  quondam  tuus  arma  gerebat- 
"  Sanguine  cernis  adbuc  sparsoque  infecta  cerebro-. 
"  His  magnum  Alciden  contra  stetit ;  Lis  ego  suetus, 
"  Dum  melior  vires  sanguis  dabat,  aemula  necdum      415 
"  Temporibus  geminis  canebat  sparsa  senectus. 
Sed  si  nostra  Dares  haec  Troius  arma  recusat, 
Idque  pio  sedet  Aeneae,  probat  auctor  Acestes, 
*^  Aequemus  pugnas  :  Erycis  tibi  terga  remitto- 
"  Solve  metus-,  et  tu  Trojanos  exue  cestus."  420 

Haec  fatus  duj^licem  ex  humeris  rejecit  amictum, 
Et  magnos  membrorum  artus,  magna  ossa  lacertosque 
Exuit,  atque  ingens  media  consistit  arena. 
Turn  satus  Ancbisa  cestus  pater  extulit  aequos, 
Et  paribus  palmas  amborum  innexuit  armis.  425 

Constitit  in  digitos  extemplo  arrectus  uterque, 
Brachiaque  ad  superas  interritus  extulit  auras. 
Abduxere  retro  longe  capita  ardua  ab  ictu, 
Immiscentque  manus  manibus,  pugnamque  lacessunt, 


■(. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  107 

llle  pedum  melior  motii  fretusque  juventa,  430 

Hie  membris  et  mole  valens  ;  sed  tarda  trementi 

Genua  labant,  vastos  quatit  aeger  anlielitus  artus. 

Multa  viri  nequidquam  inter  se  vulnera  jactant, 

Multa  cavo  lateri  ingeminant,  et  pectore  vastos 

Dant  sonitus,  erratque  aures  et  tempora  circum  435 

Crebra  manus,  duro  crepitant  sub  vulnere  malae. 

Stat  gravis  Entellus,  nisuque  immotus  eodem 

Corpore  tela  modo  atque  oculis  vigilantibus  exit ; 

Ille,  velut  celsam  oppugnat  qui  molibus  urbem 

Aut  montana  sedet  circum  castella  sub  armis,  440 

Nunc  bos  nunc  illos  aditus  omnemque  pererrat 

Arte  locum,  et  variis  assultibus  irritus  urguet. 

Ostendit  dextram  insurgcns  Entellus  et  alte 

Extulit ;  ille  ictum  venientem  a  vertice  velox 

Praevidit,  celerique  elapsus  corpore  cessit :  445 

Entellus  vires  in  ventum  effudit,  et  ultro 

Ipse  gravis  graviterque  ad  terram  pondere  vasto 

Concidit,  ut  quondam  cava  concidit  aut  Erymantho 

Aut  Ida  in  magna  radicibus  eruta  pinus. 

Consurgunt  studiis  Teucri  et  Trinacria  pubes  ;  450 

It  clamor  coelo,  primusque  accurrit  Acestes, 

Aequaevumque  ab  bumo  miserans  attollit  amicum. 

At  non  tardatus  casu  neque  territus  beros 

Acrior  ad  pugnam  redit,  ac  vim  suscitat  ira. 

Tum  pudor  incendit  vires  et  conscia  virtus,  455 

Praecipitemque  Daren  ardens  agit  aequore  toto, 

Nunc  dextra  ingeminans  ictus  nunc  ille  sinistra. 

Nee  mora,  nee  requies :  quam  multa  grand  ine  nimbi 

Culminibus  crepitant,    sic  densis  ictibus  beros 

Creber  utraque  manu  pulsat  versatque  Dareta.  460 

Tum  pater  Aeneas  procedere  longius  iras 

Et  saevire  animis  Entellum  baud  passus  acerbis, 

Sed  linem  imposuit  pugnae,  fessumque  Dareta 


108  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

Erlpuit,  mulcens  dictis,  ac  talia  flitur : 

"  Infelix,  quae  tanta  aniinum  dementia  cepit  ?  465 

'^  Non  vires  alias  conversaque  numina  sentis  ? 

"  Cede  deo  !  "     Dixitque,  et  proelia  voce  diremit. 

Ast  ilium  fidi  aequales,  genua  aegra  tralientem, 

Jactantemque  utroque  caput,  crassumque  cruorem 

Ore  ejectantem  mixtosque  in  sanguine  dentes,  47C 

Ducunt  ad  naves,  galeamque  ensemque  vocati 

Accipiunt  ;  palmam  Entelio  taurumque  relinquunt. 

Hie  victor,  superans  animis  tauroque  superbus, 

*'  Nate  dea,  vosque  liaec  "  inquit  "cognoscite,  Teucri, 

"  Et  mihi  quae  fuerint  juvenali  in  corpore  vires,  475 

"  Et  qua  servetis  revocatum  a  morte  Dareta/' 

Dixit,  et  adversi  contra  stetit  era  juvenci. 

Qui  donum  adstabat  pugnae,  durosque  reducta 

Libravit  dextra  media  inter  cornua  cestus, 

Arduus,  effractoque  illisit  in  ossa  cerebro.  480 

Sternitur  exanimisque  tremens  procumbit  humi  bos. 

Ille  super  tales  effundit  pectore  voces  : 

"  Hanc  tibi,  Eryx,  meliorem  animam  pro  morte  Daretis 

"  Persolvo  :  hie  victor  cestus  artemque  repono." 

Protenus  Aeneas  celeri  certare  sagitta  485 

Invitat,  qui  forte  velint,  et  praemia  ponit, 
Ingentique  manu  malum  de  nave  Seresti 
Erigit,  et  volucrem  trajecto  in  fune  columbam. 
Quo  tendant  ferrum,  malo  suspendit  ab  alto. 
Convenere  viri,  dejecta,mque  aerea  sortem  490 

Accepit  galea  ;  et  primus  clamore  secundo 
flyrtacidae  ante  omnes  exit  locus  Hippocoontis ; 
Quem  modo  navali  Mnestlieus  certamine  victor 
Consequitur,  viridi  Mnestlieus  evinctus  oliva. 
Tertius  Eurytion,  tuus,  o  clarissime,  frater,  495 

Pandare,  qui  quondam,  jussus  confundere  foedus, 
In  medios  telum  torsisti  primus  Acliivos  ; 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    V.  109 

Extremus  galeaque  ima  subsidit  Acestes, 

Ausus  et  ipse  manu  juvenum  tentare  laborem. 

Turn  validis  flexos  incurvant  viribus  arcus  500 

Pro  se  quisque  viri,  et  depromunt  tela  pharetris. 

Primaque  per  coelum  nervo  stridente  sagitta 

Hjrtacidae  juvenis  volucres  diverberat  auras, 

Et  venit  adversique  infigitur  arbore  mali. 

Intremuit  mains,  timuitque  exterrita  pennis  505 

Ales,  et  ingenti  sonuerunt  omnia  plausu. 

Post  acer  Mnestbeus  adducto  constitit  arcn, 

Alta  petens,  pariterque  oculos  telumque  tetendit; 

Ast  ipsam  miserandus  avem  contingere  ferro 

Non  valuit,  nodos  et  vincula  linea  rupit,  510 

Qiiis  innexa  pedem  malo  pendebat  ab  alto : 

Ilia  Notos  atque  atra  volans  in  nubila  fngit. 

Turn  rapidns,  jamdudnm  arcn  contenta  parato 

Tela  tenens,  fratrem  Enrytion  in  vota  vocavit. 

Jam  vacuo  lactam  coelo  speculatus  ;  et  alls  515 

Plaudentem  nigra  figit  sub  nube  columbam. 

Decidit  exanimis,  vitamque  reliquit  in  astris 

Aetlicriis,  fixamque  refert  delapsa  sagittam. 

Amissa  solus  palma  superabat  Acestes, 

Qui  tamen  aerias  telum  contendit  in  auras,  520 

Ostentans  artemque  pater  arcumque  sonantem. 

Hie  oculis  subitum  objicitur  magnoque  futurum 

Augurio  monstrum-docuit  post  exitus  ingens, 

Seraque  terrifici  cecinerunt  omina  vates-  : 

Namque  volans  liquidis  in  nubibus  arsit  arundo,  525 

Signavitque  viam  flammis,  tenuesque  recessit 

Consumta  in  ventos,  coelo  ceu  saepe  refixa 

Transcurrunt  crinemque  volantia  sidera  ducunt. 

Attonitis  baesere  animis,  Superosque  precati 

Trinacrii  Teucrique  viri ;  nee  maximus  omen  530 

A.bnuit  Aeneas,  scd  LuLum  amplexus  Acesten 


110  AENEIDOS   LIB.    V. 

Muneribus  cumulat  magnisj  ac  talia  fatur : 

"  SurnGj  pater  :  nam  te  voluit  rex  magnus  Olympi 

"  Talibus  auspiciis  exsortem  ducere  honorem. 

^'  Ipsius  Anchisae  longaevi  hoc  munus  liabebis,  535 

"  Cratera  impressum  signis,  quern  Thracius  olim 

"  Anchisae  genitori  in  magno  munere  Cisseus 

^^  Ferre  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoris." 

Sic  fatus  cingit  viridanti  tempora  lauro, 

Et  primum  ante  omnes  victorem  appellat  Acesten.       540 

Nee  bonus  Eurytion  praelato  invidit  honori, 

Quamvis  solus  avem  coelo  dejecit  ab  alto. 

Proximus  ingreditur  donis,  qui  vincula  rupit ; 

Extremus,  volucri  qui  fixit  ar undine  malum. 

At  pater  Aeneas,  nondum  certamine  misso,  545 

Custodem  ad  sese  comitemque  impubis  luli, 
Epytiden,  vocat  et  fidam  sic  fatur  ad  aurem : 
'•  Yade,  age,  et  Ascanio,  si  jam  puerile  paratum 
"  Agmen  habet  secum  cursusque  instruxit  equorum, 
"  Ducat  avo  turmas  et  sese  ostendat  in  armis,  550 

"  Die,"  ait.     Ipse  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 
Infusum  populum  et  campos  jubet  esse  patentes. 
Incedunt  pueri,  j)ariterque  ante  ora  parentum 
Frenatis  lucent  in  equis,  quos  omnis  euntes 
Trinacriae  mirata  fremit  Troj aequo  juventus.  555 

Omnibus  in  morem  tonsa  coma  pressa  corona. 
Cornea  bina  ferunt  praefixa  hastilia  ferro, 
Pars  leves  humero  pharetras  ;  it  pectore  summo 
Flexilis  obtorti  per  collum  circulus  auri. 
Tres  equitum  numero  turmae,  ternique  vagantur  560 

Due  tores :  pueri  bis  seni  quemque  secuti 
Agmine  partito  fulgent  paribusque  magistris. 
Una  acies  juvenum,  duxit  quam  parvus  ovantem 
Nomen  avi  referens  Priamus,  tua  clara,  Polite, 
Progenies,  auctura  Italos  :  quern  Thracius  albis  565 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  Ill 

Portat  equus  bicolor  maculis,  vestigia  primi 

Alba  pedis  frcntemque  ostentans  arcluus  albam. 

Alter  Atys,  genus  uncle  Atii  duxere  Latini, 

Parvus  Atys  pueroque  puer  dilectus  lulo. 

Extremus  formaque  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus  570 

Sidonio  est  invectus  equo,  quern  Candida  Dido 

Esse  sui  dederat  monumentum  et  pignus  amoris. 

Cetera  Trinacriis  jrabes  senioris  Acestae 

Fertur  equis. 

Excipiunt  plausu  pavidos,  gaudentque  tuentes  575 

Dardanidae,  veterumque  agnoscunt  ora  parentum. 

Postquam  omnem  laeti  consessum  oculosque  suorum 

Lustravere  in  equis,    signum  clamore  paratis 

Epytides  longe  dedit,  insonuitque  flagello. 

Olli  discurrere  pares  atque  agmina  terni  580 

Deductis  solvere  choris,  rursusque  vocati 

Convertere  vias  infestaque  tela  tulere. 

Inde  alios  ineunt  cursus  aliosque  recursus 

Adversis  spatiis,  alternosque  orbibus  orbes 

Impediunt,  pugnaeque  cient  simulacra  sub  armis  ;.      585 

Et  nunc  terga  fuga  nudant,  nunc  spicula  vertunt 

Infensi,  facta  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur. 

Ut  quondam  Greta  fertur  Labyrinthus  in  alta 

Parietibus  textum  caecis  iter,  ancipitemque 

Mille  viis  habuisse  dolum,  qua  signa  sequendi  590 

Falleret  indeprensus  et  irremeabilis  error : 

Haud  alio  Teucrum  nati  vestigia  cursu 

Impediunt,  texuntque  fugas  et  proelia  ludo, 

Delpliinum  similes,  qui  per  maria  bumida  nando 

Carpatliium  Libycumque  secant,  [luduntque  per  undas.] 

Hunc  morem  cursus  atque  liaec  certamina  primus         596 

Ascanius,  Longam  muris  quum  cingeret  Albam,  . 

Eetulit,  et  priscos  docuit  celebrare  Latinos, 

Quo  puer  ipse  modo,  secam  quo  Troia  pubos  • 


112  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

Albani  docuere  suos  ;   bine  maxima  porro  600 

Accepit  Roma  et  patrimn  servavit  lionorem  ; 
Trojaqiie  nunc  pueri  Trojannm  clicitur  agmen. 
Hac  celebrata  tenus  sancto  certamina  patri. 

Hie  primmxi  Fortuna  fidem  mutata  novavit. 
Dum  variis  tumulo  referunt  solemnia  ludis,  605 

Irim  de  coelo  misit  Saturnia  Juno 
Iliacam  ad  classem,  ventosque  adspirat  eunti, 
Multa  movenSj  necdum  antiquum  saturata  dolorem. 
Ilia,  viam  celerans  per  mille  coloribus  arcum, 
Nulli  visa,  eito  deeurrit  tramite  virgo.  610 

Conspicit  ingentem  coneursum,  et  litora  lustrat, 
Desertosque  videt  portus  classemque  relietam. 
At  procul  in  sola  secretae  Troades  aeta 
Amissum  Ancbisen  flebant,  cunetaeque  profundum 
Pontum  adspeetabant  flentes.     Heu  tot  vada  fessis      615 
Et  tantum  superesse  maris,  vox  omnibus  una. 
Urbem  orant :  taedet  pelagi  perferre  laborem. 
Ergo  inter  medias  sese  baud  ignara  nocendi 
Conjicit,  et  faeiemque  deae  vestemque  reponit : 
Fit  Beroe,  Tmarii  eonjux  longaeva  Dorycli,  620 

Cui  genus  et  quondam  nomen  natique  fuissent ; 
Ac  sic  Dardanidum  mediam  se  matribus  infert. 
"  0  miserae,  quas  non  manus  "  inquit  "  Acbaica  bello 
"  Traxerit  ad  latum  patriae  sub  moenibus  !  o  gens 
*'  Infelix,  cui  te  exitio  Fortuna  reservat  ?  625 

^'  Septima  post  Trojae  excidium  jam  vertitur  aestas, 
"  Quum  freta,  quum  terras  omnes,  tot  inbospita  saxa 
*'  Sideraque  emensae  ferimur,  dum  j)er  mare  magnum 
*'  Italiam  sequimur  fugientem,  et  volvimur  undis. 
"  Hie  Erycis  fines  fraterni  atque  bospes  Acestes :  630 

"  Quid  probibet,  muros  jacere  et  dare  civibus  urbem  ? 
''  0  patria  et  rapti  nequidquam  ex  boste  Penates, 
"  NuUane  jam  Trojae  dicentur  moenia  ?  nusquam 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  113 

"  Hectoreos  amiies,  Xantlium  et  Simoenta,  videbo  ? 
"  Quin  agite,  et  mecum  infaustas  exurite  puppes  :        635 
"  Nam  mihi  0^«saiidrae  per  somnum  vatis  imao-o 
"  Ardent es  dare  visa  faces.     '  Hie  quaerite  Trojam  ; 
"  '  Hie  domus  est '  inquit  '  vobis.'     Jam  tempus  agi  res, 
^'  Nee  tantis  mora  j)rodigiis.     En  quatuor  arae 
'^  Neptuno  :  deus  ipse  faces  animumque  ministrat."     640 
Haec  memorans,  prima  infensum  vi  corripit  ignem, 
Sublataque  procul  dextra  connixa  coruscat 
Et  jacit.     Arrectae  mentes  stnpefactaque  corda 
Iliadnm.     Hie  una  e  mnltis,  quae  maxima  natu, 
Pyrgo,  tot  Priami  natorum  regia  nutrix :  645 

'^  Non  Beroe  vobis,  non  haec  Rboeteia,  matres, 
Est  Dorycli  conjux  :  divini  signa  decoris 
Ardentesque  notate  oculos^  qui  spiritus  illi, 
''  Qui  vultus^  vocisque  sonus^  et  gressus  eunti. 
•'  Ipsa  egomet  dudum  Beroen  digressa  reliqui  650 

"  Aegram,  indignantem,  tali  quod  sola  care  ret 
'■'  Munere,  nee  meritos  Anchisae  inferret  honores." 
Haec  effata. 

At  matres  primo  ancipites  oculisque  malignis 
Ambiguae  spectare  rates  miserum  inter  amorem  655 

Praesentis  terrae  fatisque  vocantia  regna : 
Quum  dea  se  paribus  per  coelum  sustulit  alis, 
Ingentemque  fuga  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum. 
Tum  vero  attonitae  monstris  actaeque  furore 
Conclamantj  rapiuntque  focis- penetralibus  igram;        660 
Pars  spoliant  aras,  frondem  ac  virgulta  facesque 
Conjiciunt.     Furit  immissis  Yulcanus  liabenis 
Transtra  per  et  remos  et  pictas  abiete  puppes. 
Nuntius  Anchisae  ad  tumulum  cuneosque  theatri 
Incensas  perfert  naves  Eumelus,  et  ipsi  66^. 

Respiciunt  atram  in  nimbo  volitare  favillam  ; 
Primus  et  Ascanius,  cursus  ut  laetns  equestres 


114  AENEIDOS   LIB.    V. 

Ducebat,  sic  acer  equo  turbata  petivit 

Castra,  nee  exanimes  possunt  retinere  magistri. 

"  Quis  furor  iste  novus  ?  quo  nunc,  quo  tenditis/'  inquit, 

"  Heu  miserae  cives  ?  non  hostem  inimicaque  castra    671 

"  Argivum,  vestras  spes  uritis.     En,  ego  vester 

"  Ascanius  ! ''     Galeam  ante  pedes  projecit  inanem, 

Qua  ludo  indutus  belli  simulacra  ciebat. 

Accelerat  simul  Aeneas,  simul  agmina  Teucrum.  675 

Ast  illae  diversa  metu  per  litora  passim 

DifFugiuntj  silvasque,  et  sicubi  concava  furtim 

Saxa,  petunt :  piget  incepti,  lucisque  ;  suosque 

Mutatae  agnoscunt,  excussaque  pectore  Juno  est. 

Sed  non  idcirco  flammae  atque  incendia  vires  680 

Indomitas  posuere  :  udo  sub  robore  vivit 

Stuppa  vomens  tardum  fumum,  lentusque  carinas 

Est  vapor,  et  toto  descendit  corpore  pestis  ; 

Nee  vires  heroum  infusaque  flumina  prosunt. 

Tum  pius  Aeneas  humeris  abscindere  vestem,  685 

Auxilioque  vocare  deos,  et  tendere  palmas : 

"  Jupiter  omnipotens,  si  nondum  exosus  ad  unum 

"  Trojanos,  si  quid  pietas  antiqua  labores 

"  Kespicit  humanos,  da  flammam  evadere  classi 

"  Nunc,  pater,  et  tenues  Teucrum  res  eripe  leto  ;         690 

"  Yel  tu,  quod  superest,  infesto  fulmine  morti, 

'^  Si  mereor,  demitte,  tuaque  hie  obrue  dextra," 

Vix  haec  ediderat,  quum  effusis  imbribus  atra 

Tempestas  sine  more  furit,  tonitruque  tremiscunt 

Ardua  terrarum  et  cam  pi ;  ruit  ae  there  toto  695 

Tarbidus  imber  aqua  densisque  nigerrimus  Austris, 

Implenturque  super  puppes,  semiusta  madescunt 

Robora ;  restinctus  donee  vapor  omnis,  et  omnes, 

Quatuor  amissis,  servatae  a  peste  earinae. 

At  pater  Aeneas,  casu  concussus  acerbo,  700 

Nunc  hue  ingentes  nunc  illuc  pectore  curas 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    V.  115 

Mutabat  versans,  Siculisne  resideret  arvis, 

Oblitus  fatorum,  Italasne  capesseret  oras. 

Turn  senior  Nautes,  unum  Tritonia  Pallas 

Quern  docuit  multaque  insignem  reddidit  arte,  705 

Haec  responsa  dabat,  vel  quae  portenderet  ira 

Magna  deum,  vel  quae  fatorum  posceret  ordo. 

Isque  his  Aeneam  solatus  vocibus  infit : 

"  Nate  dea,  quo  fata  trahunt  retraliuntque,  sequamur ; 

''  Quidquid  erit,  superanda  omnis  fortuna  ferendo  est.  710 

''  Est  tibi  Dardanius  divinae  stirpis  Acestes  : 

"  Hunc  cape  consiliis  socium  et  conjunge  volentem. 

"  Huic  trade,  amissis  superant  qui  navibus,  et  quos 

"  Pertaesum  magni  incepti  rerumque  tuarum  est ; 

"  Longaevosque  senes  ac  fessas  aequore  niatres,  •  715 

"  Et  quidquid  tecum  invalidum  metuensque  pericli  est, 

"  Delige,  et  his  habeant  terris  sine  moenia  fessi : 

"  Urbem  appellabunt  permisso  nomine  Acestam." 

Talibus  incensus  dictis  senioris  amici, 

Tum  vero  in  curas  animo  diducitur  omnes.  720 

Et  nox  atra  polum  bigis  subvecta  tenebat : 

Visa  dehinc  coelo  facies  delapsa  parentis 

Anohisae  subito  tales  efifundere  voces : 

"  Nate,  mihi  vita  quondam,  dum  vita  manebat, 

"  Care  magis,  nate  Iliacis  exercite  fatis,  725 

*'  Imperio  Jovis  hue  venio,  qui  classibus  ignem 

"  Depulit,  et  coelo  tandem  miseratus  ab  alto  est. 

*"'  Consiliis  pare,  quae  nunc  pulcherrima  Nautes 

*'  Dat  senior  ;  lectos  juvenes,  fortissima  corda, 

"  Defer  in  Italiam  :  gens  dura  atque  aspera  cultu        730 

^'  Debellanda  tibi  Latio  est.     Ditis  tamen  ante 

"  Infernas  accede  domos,  et  Averna  per  alta 

"  Congressus  pete,  nate,  meos-non  me  impia  namque 

"  Tartara  habent  tristesque  umbrae,  sed  amoena  piorum 

*'  Concilia  Elysiumque  colo-  ;  hue  casta  Sibylla  735 


J  16  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

"  Nigrarnm  multo  peciidum  te  saRgiiine  ducet. 

"  Turn  genus  omne  tuum  et,  quae  dentur  moeniaj  disces. 

'^  Jamque  vale  :  torquet  medios  nox  liumida  cursus, 

"  Et  me  saevus  equis  Oriens  afflavit  anlielis." 

Dixerat,  et  tenues  fugit,  ceu  fmnus,  in  auras.  V4C 

Aeneas  ^'  Quo ''  deinde  ^'  ruis  ?  quo  proripis  ?  "  inquit 

''  Quern  fugis,  aut  quis  te  nostris  complexibus  arcet  ?  *' 

Haec  memorans  cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes, 

Pergameumque  Larem  et  canae  penetralia  Yestae 

Farre  pio  et  plena  supplex  veneratur  acerra.  745 

Exteraplo  socios.primumque  arcessit  Acesten, 
Et  Jovis  imperium  et  cari  praecepta  parentis 
Edocet,  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  constet. 
Hand  mora  consiliis,  nee  jussa  recusat  Acestes. 
Transscribunt  urbi  matres,  populumque  volenteni         750 
Deponunt,  animos  nil  magnae  laudis  egentes. 
Ipsi  transtra  novant,  flammisque  ambesa  reponunt 
Eobora  navigiis,  aptant  remosque  rudentesque, 
Exigui  numero,  sed  bello  vivida  virtus. 
Interea  Aeneas  urbem  designat  aratro,  755 

Sortiturque  domes  ;  hoc  Ilium  et  haec  loca  Trojam 
Esse  jubet.     Gaudet  regno  Trojanus  Acestes, 
Indicitque  forum  et  patribus  dat  jura  vocatis. 
Turn  vicina  astris  Erycino  in  vertice  sedes 
Fundatur  Veneri  Idaliae,  tumuloque  sacerdos  7G0 

Ac  lucus  late  sacer  additur  Ancliiseo. 
Jamque  dies  epulata  novem  gens  omnis,  et  aris 
Factus  bonos  ;  placidi  straverunt  aequora  venti, 
Creber  et  adspirans  rursus  vocat  Auster  in  altum, 
Exoritur  procurva  ingens  per  litora  flatus  ;  765 

Complex!  inter  se  noctemque  diemque  morantur. 
Ipsae  jam  matres,  ipsi,  quibus  aspera  quondam, 
Visa  maris  facies  et  non  tolerabile  nomen. 
Ire  volunt  omnemque  fugae  perferre  laborem. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  117 

Quos  bonus  Aeneas  dictis  solatur  amicis,  770 

Et  consanguineo  lacriraans  commendat  Acestae, 
Tres  Eryci  vitulos,  et  Tcmpestatibus  agnam 
Oaedere  deinde  jubet,  solviqvie  ex  ordine  funem. 
Ipse,  caput  tonsae  foliis  evinctus  olivae, 
Stans  procul  in  prora  pateram  tenet,  extaque  salsos      775 
Porricit  in  fluctus,  ac  vina  liquentia  fundit. 
Prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes  ; 
Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare  et  aequora  verrunt. 
At  Venus  interea  Neptunum  exercita  curis 
Alloquitur,  talcsque  effandit  pectore  questus  :  780 

''  Junonis  gravis  ira  nee  exsaturabile  pectus 
*■''  Cogunt  me,  Neptune,  preces  descendere  in  omnj;>, 
"  Quam  nee  longa  dies,  pietas  nee  mitigat  ulla ; 
"■  Nee  Jovis  imperio  fatisque  infracta  quiescit. 

Non  media  de  gente  Phrygum  exedisse  nefandis        785 

Urbem  odiis  satis  est,  nee  poenam  traxe  per  omnem ; 

Reliquias  Trojae,  cineres  atque  ossa  peremtae 

Insequitur :  causas  tanti  sciat  ilia  furoris. 
'^  Ipse  mihi  nuper  Libycis  tu  testis  in  undis, 
"  Quam  niolem  subito  excierit :  maria  omnia  coelo       790 
''  Miscuit,  Aeoliis  nequidquam  freta  procellis, 
"  In  regnis  boo  ansa  tuis. 
"  Per  scelus  ecce  etiam  Trojanis  matribus  actis 
*'  Exussit  foede  puppes,  et  classe  subegit 
^'  Amissa  socios  ignotae  linquere  terrac.  795 

"  Quod  superest,  oro,  liceat  dare  tuta  per  undas 
"  Vela  tibi,  liceat  Laurentem  attingere  Thybrim, 
"  Si  concessa  peto,  si  dant  ea  moenia  Parcae." 
Tum  Saturnius  haec  domitor  maris  edidit  alti  : 
"  Fas  omne  est,  Cytherea,  meis  te  Mere  regnis,  800 

"  Unde  genus  ducis.     Merui  quoque  :  saepe  furores 
*'  Compressi  et  rabiem  tantam  coelique  marisque  ; 
"  Nee  minor  in  terris-Xanthum  Simoentaque  testor- 


a 


ii 


118  AENEIDOS    LIB.    V. 

"  Aeneae  mibi  cura  tui.     Quum  Troia  Achilles 

"  Exanimata  sequens  impingeret  agmina  niuris,  805 

^'  Millia  multa  daret  leto,  gemerentque  repleti 

"  Amnes^  nee  reperire  viam  atque  evolve  re  posset 

"  In  mare  se  Xanthus  ;  Pelidae  tunc  ego  forti 

^'  Congressum  Aenean,  nee  dis  nee  viribus  acquis, 

*'  Nube  cava  rapui,  cuperem  quum  vertere  ab  imo        810 

Structa  meis  manibus  perjurae  moenia  Trojae. 

Nunc  quoque  mens  eadem  perstat  mibi :  pelle  timorem  : 
"  Tutus,  quos  optas,  portus  accedet  Averni. 
"  Unus  erit  tantum,  amissum  quem  gurgite  quaeret  : 
"  Unum  i>Yo  multis  dabitur  caput."  815 

His  ubi  laeta  deae  permulsit  j)ectora  dictis, 
Jungit  equos  auro  genitor,  spumantiaque  addit 
Frena  feris,  manibusque  omnes  effundit  habenas. 
Caeruleo  per  summa  levis  volat  aequora  curru  : 
Subsidunt  undae,  tumidumque  sub  axe  tonanti  820 

Sternitur  aequor  aquis,  fugiunt  vasto  aetbere  nimbi. 
Tum  variae  comitum  facies,  immania  cete, 
Et  senior  Glauci  chorus,  Inousque  Palaemon, 
Tritonesque  citi,  Phorcique  exercitus  omnis  ; 
Laeva  tenet  Thetis,  et  Melite,  Panopeaque  virgo,         825 
Nesaee,  Spioque,  Thaliaque  Cymodoceque. 

Hie  patris  Aeneae  suspensam  blanda  vicissim 
Gaudia  pertentant  mentem  :  jubet  ocius  omnes 
Attolli  males,  intendi  brachia  velis. 

Una  omnes  fecere  pedem,  pariterque  sinistros,  830 

Nunc  dextros  solvere  sinus  ;  una  ardua  torquent 
Cornua  detorquentque  :  ferunt  sua  flamina  classem. 
Princeps  ante  omnes  densum  Palinurus  agebat 
Agmen  :  ad  hunc  alii  cursum  contendere  jussi. 
Jamque  fere  mediam  coeli  nox  humida  metam  835 

Contigerat,  placida  laxabant  membra  quiete 
Sub  remis  fusi  per  dura  sedilia  nautae  ; 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    V.  119 

Quiim  levis  aetheriis  delapsus  Somnus  ab  astris 

Aera  dimovit  tenebrosum  et  dispulit  umbras, 

TGj  Paliniire,  petens,  tibi  somnia  tristia  portans  840 

Insonti  ;  puppique  deus  consedit  in  alta, 

Pliorbanti  similisj  funditque  has  ore  loquelas : 

'^  laside  Palinure,  ferunt  ipsa  aequora  classem, 

"  Aequatae  spirant  aurae,  datur  hora  quieti: 

^^  Pone  caput,  fessosque  oculos  furare  labori ;  S45 

'^  Ipse  ego  paullisper  pro  te  tua  munera  inibo." 

Cui  vix  attollens  Palinurus  lumina  fatur  : 

^'  Mene  salis  placidi  vultum  iluctusque  quietos 

"  Ignorare  jubes  ?  mene  huic  confidere  monstro  ? 

''  Aenean  credam  quid  enim,  fallacibus  auris  850 

"  Et  coeli  toties  deceptus  fraude  sereni  ?  " 

Talia  dicta  dabat,  clavumque  affixus  et  baerens 

Nusquam  i.unittebat,  oculosque  sub  astra  tenebat. 

Ecce  deus  ramum  Letbaeo  rore  madentem 

Vique  soporatum  Stygia  super  utraque  quassat  855 

Tempora,  cunctantique  natantia  lumina  solvit. 

Vix  primos  inopina  quies  laxaverat  artus  ; 

Et  super  incumbens,  cum  puppis  parte  revulsa 

Cumque  gubernaclo,  liquidas  projecit  in  undas 

Praecipitem,  ac  socios  nequidquam  saepe  vocantem.     860 

Ipse  volans  tenues  se  sustulit  ales  ad  auras. 

Currit  iter  tutum  non  secius  aequore  classis, 

Promissisque  patris  Neptuni  interrita  fertur. 

Jamque  adeo  scopulos  Sirenum  advecta  subibat, 

Difficiles  quondam  multorumque  ossibus  albos;  86b 

Turn  rauca  adsiduo  longe  sale  saxa  sonabant  : 

Quum  pater  amisso  fluitantem  errare  magistro 

Sensit,  et  ipse  ratem  nocturnis  rexit  in  undis, 

Multa  gemens,  casuque  animum  concussus  amici. 

"  0  nimium  coelo  et  pelago  confise  sereno,  870 

"  Nudus  in  ignota,  Palinure,  jacebis  arena." 


p.  VIRGILII  MAEOXIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  SEXTUS. 


-•♦♦- 


Sic  fatur  lacrimans,  classique  immittit  babenas, 

Et  tandem  Euboicis  Cumarum  allabitur  oris. 

Obvertunt  pelago  proras  ;  turn  dente  tenaci 

Ancora  fiindabat  naves,  et  litora  curvae 

Praetexunt  puppes.     Juvenum  maniis  emicat  ardens      5 

Litus  in  Hesperium  :  quaerit  pars  semina  flammae 

Abstrusa  in  venis  silicis ;  pars  densa  ferarura 

Tecta  rapit,  silvas,  inventaqne  ilumina  monstrat. 

At  pins  Aeneas  arces,  quibiis  altus  Apollo 

Praesidet,  borrendaeque  procul  secreta  Sibyllae,  10 

Antrum  immane,  petit,  magnam  cui  mentem  animumque 

Delius  inspirat  vates  aperitque  futura. 

Jam  subeunt  Triviae  lucos  atque  aurea  tecta. 

Daedalus,  ut  fama  est,  fugiens  Minoia  regna, 
Praepetibus  pennis  ausus  se  credere  coelo,  15 

Insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos, 
Cbalcidicaque  levis  tandem  super  adstitit  arce. 
Redditus  bis  primum  terris,  tibi,  Pboebe,  sacravit 
Remigium  alarum,  posuitque  immania  templa. 
In  foribus  letum  Androgeo  ;  turn  pendere  poenas  20 

.Cecropidae  jussi-miserum  l-septena  quotannis 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI.  121 

Corpora  natorum  :   stat  diictis  sortibus  urna. 

Contra  elata  mari  respondet  Gnosia  tellus : 

Hie  crudelis  amor  tauri,  siippostaque  furto 

Pasiphae,  mixtumquc  genus  prolesque  biformis,  25 

Minotaurus,  inest^  Veneris  monumenta  nefandae  ; 

Hie  labor  ille  domus,  et  inextricabilis  error  ; 

Ma2:num  re^^iiiae  sed  enim  miseratus  amorem 

Daedalus,  ipse  doles  tecti  ambagesque  resolvit, 

Caeea  regens  file  vestigia.     Tu  quoque  magnam  30 

Partem  o]3ere  in  tanto,  sineret  dolor,  Icare,  haberes : 

Bis  conatus  erat  easus  effiagere  in  PcUro  ; 

Bis  patriae  cecidere  manus.  /  Quin  protenus  omnia 

Perlegerent  oeulis,  ni  jam  praemissus  Achates 

AiForet,  atque  una  Phoebi  Triviaeque  sacerdos,  35 

Deipliobe  Glauci,  fatur  quae  talia  regi : 

"  Non  hoe  ista  sibi  tempus  spectacula  poseit ; 

^'  Nune  grege  de  intacto  septem  maetare  juvencos 

"  Praestiterit,  totidem  lectas  de  more  bidentes." 

Talibus  affata  Aenean-nec  sacra  morantur  40 

Jussa  viri-Teucros  vocat  alta  in  templa  sacerdos, 
Excisum  Euboicae  latus  ingens  rupis  in  antrum  : 
Quo  lati  ducunt  aditus  centum,  ostia  centum  ; 
TJnde  ruunt  totidem  voces,  responsa  Sibyllae. 
Ventum  erat  ad  limen,  quum  virgo  ''  Poscere  fata  45 

^'  Tempus ''  ait :  ''  deus,  ecce,  deus  ! "'     Cui,  talia  fanti 
Ante  fores,  subito  non  vultus,  non  color  unus, 
Non  comtae  mansere  comae  ;  sed  pectus  anhelum, 
Et  rabie  fera  corda  tument,  majorque  videri, 
Nee  mortale  sonans  :  afflata  est  numine  quando  50 

Jam  propriore  dei.     "  Cessas  in  vota  precesque, 
"  Tros  ''  ait  "'  Aenea  ?  cessas  ?  neque  enim  ante  dehiscent 
"  Attonitae  magna  ora  domus  ; "  et  talia  fata 
Conticuit.     Gelidus  Teucris  per  dura  cucurrit 
Ossa  tremor,  funditque  preees  rex  pcctore  ab  imo  :         55 


122  '  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 

"  Phoebe,  graves  Trojae  semper  miserate  labores, 

'^  Dardana  qui  Paridis  direxti  tela  manusque 

^'  Corpus  in  Aeacidae,  magnas  obeuntia  terras 

"  Tot  maria  intravi  duce  te,  penitusque  repostas 

"  Massylum  gentes  praetentaque  Syrtibus  arva ;  60 

''  Jam  tandem  Italiae  fugientis  prendimus  oras  : 

"  Hac  Trojana  tenus  fuerit  fortuna  secuta  ! 

"  Vos  quoque  Pergameae  jam  fas  est  parcere  genti, 

"  Dique  deaeque  omnes,  quibus  obstitit  Ilium  et  ingens 

''  Gloria  Dardaniae.     Tuque,  o  sanctissima  vates,  65 

^'  Praescia  venturi,  da-non  indebita  posco 

"  Regna  meis  fatis-Latio  considere  Teucros 

"  Errantesque  deos  agitataque  numina  Trojae. 

^'  Turn  Phoebo  et  Triviae  solido  de  marmore  templum 

''  Instituam  festosque  dies  de  nomine  Phoebi.  70 

"  Te  quoque  magna  manent  regnis  penetralia  nostris  : 

"  Hie  ego  namque  tuas  sortes  arcanaque  fata, 

"  Dicta  meae  genti,  ponam,  lectosque  sacrabo, 

"  Alma,  viros.     Foliis  tantum  ne  carmina  manda, 

*'  Ne  turbata  volent  rapidis  ludibria  ventis ;  75 

"  Ipsa  canas  oro.''     Finem  dedit  ore  loquendi. 

At,  Phoebi  nondum  patiens,  immanis  in  antro 

Bacchatur  vates,  magnum  si  pectore  possit 

Excussisse  deum  :  tanto  magis  ille  fatigat 

Os  rabidum,  fera  corda  domans,  fingitque  premendo.      80 

Ostia  jamque  domus  patuere  ingentia  centum 

Sponte  sua,  vatisque  ferunt  responsa  per  auras : 

"  0  tandem  magnis  pelagi  defuncte  periclis- 

"  Sed  terrae  graviora  manent-,  in  regna  Laviui 

^'  Dardanidae  venient :  mitte  banc  de  pectore  curam  ;  85 

"  Sed  non  et  venisse  volent.     Bella,  horrida  bella, 

'*  Et  Thybrim  multo  spumantem  sanguine  cerno. 

"  Non  Simois  tibi  nee  Xanthus  nee  Dorica  castra 

"  Defuerint :  alius  Latio  jam  partus  Achilles, 


u 
ii 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  123 

"  Natus  et  ipse  dea  ;  nee  Teucris  addita  Juno  90 

'^  Usquam  aberit,  quum  tu  supplex  in  rebus  egenis 
^'  Quas  gentes  Italum  aut  quas  non  oraveris  urbes ! 

Causa  mali  tanti  conjux  iterum  hospita  Teucris, 

Externique  iterum  thalami. 
*'  Tu  ne  cede  malis,  sed  contra  audentior  ito,  95 

*'  Quam  tua  te  Fortuna  sinet.     Yia  prima  salutis, 
"  Quod  minime  reris,  Graia  pandetur  ab  urbe/^ 
Talibus  ex  adyto  dictis  Cumaea  Sibylla 
Horrendas  canit  ambages,  antroque  remugit, 
Obscuris  vera  involvens  :  ea  frena  furenti  100 

Concutit  et  stimulos  sub  pectore  vertit  Apollo. 
XJt  primum  cessit  furor  et  rabida  ora  quierunt, 
Incipit  Aeneas  heros  :  "  Non  uUa  laborum, 
"  0  virgo,  nova  mi  facies  inopinave  surgit : 
"  Omnia  praecepi  atque  animo  mecum  ante  peregi.      105 
*'  Unum  oro  :  quando  hie  inferni  janua  regis 
''  Dicitur  et  tenebrosa  palus  Acheronte  refuso, 
''  Ire  ad  conspectum  cari  genitoris  et  ora 
"  Contingat :  doceas  iter,  et  sacra  ostia  pandas. 
"  Ilium  ego  per  flammas  et  mille  sequentia  tela  110 

"  Eripui  his  humeris,  medioque  ex  hoste  recepi ; 
"  Ille,  meum  comitatus  iter,  maria  omnia  mecum 
"  Atque  omnes  pelagique  minas  coelique  ferebat, 
"  Invalidus,  vires  ultra  sortemque  senectae  ; 
^'  Quin,  ut  te  supplex  peterem  et  tua  limina  adirem,    115 
"  Idem  orans  mandata  dabat.     Gnatique  patrisque, 
*^  Alma,  precor,  miserere-  :  potes  namque  omnia,  nee  te 
"  Nequidquam  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis-  : 
"  Si  potuit  Manes  arcessere  conjugis  Orpheus, 
"  Threicia  fretus  cithara  fidibusque  canoris  ;  120 

"  Si  fratrem  Pollux  alterna  morte  redemit, 
"  Itque  reditque  viam  toties.     Quid  Thesea  magnum, 
^*  Quid  memorem  Alciden  ?  Et  mi  genus  ab  Jove  summo/' 


/ 


124  aEneidos  lib.  vi. 

Talibus  orabat  dictis,  arasque  tenebat, 

Quum  sic  orsa  loqui  vates  :  "  Sate  sanguine  divilm,     325 

/^  Tros  Ancbisiade,  facilis  descensus  Averno  : 

"  Noctes  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  Ditis ; 

''  Sed  revocare  gradum  superasque  evadere  ad  auras, 

"  Hoc  opus,  bic  labor  est :  pauci,  quos  aequus  amavit 

"  Jupiter  aut  ardens  evexit  ad  aetbera  virtus,  130 

^'  Dis  geniti  potuere.     Tenent  media  omnia  silvae, 

I        "  Cocj^tosque  sinu  labens  circumvenit  atro. 

\       "  Quod  si  tantus  amor  menti,  si  tanta  cu^oido  est 
"  Bis  Stygios  innare  lacus,  bis  nigra  videre 
^  "  Tartara,  et  insano  juvat  indulgere  labori,  135 

"  Accipe,  quae  peragenda  prius.     Latet  arbore  opaca 
"  Aureus  et  foliis  et  lento  vimine  ramus, 
"  Junoni  infernae  dictus  sacer ;  hunc  tegit  omnis 
"  Luc  us,  et  obscuris  claudunt  convallibus  umbrae. 
"  Sed  non  ante  datur  telluris  operta  subire,  140 

"  Auricomos  quam  qui  decerpserit  arbore  fetus  : 
^'  Hoc  sibi  pulcbra  suum  ferri  Proserpina  munus 
*'  Instituit.     Primo  avulso  non  deficit  alter 
''  Aureus,  et  simili  frondescit  virga  metallo. 
"  Ergo  alte  vestiga  oculis,  et  rite  repertum  145 

"  Carpe  manu  :  namque  ipse  volens  facilisque  sequetar, 
"  Si  te  fata  vocanf ;  aliter  non  viribus  ullis 
"  Yincere,  nee  duro  poteris  convellere  ferra_/ 
'  Praeterea  jacet  exanimum  tibi  corpus  amici- 
'^  Heu  nescis  !-,  totamque  incestat  funere  classem,        150 
"  Dum  consulta  petis  nostroque  in  limine  pendes. 
^^  Sedibus  bunc  refer  ante  suis  et  conde  sepulcro. 
*'  Due  nigras  pecudes :  ea  prima  piacula  sunto. 
*^  Sic  demum  lucos  Stvgis  et  regna  invia  vivis 
"  Adspicies.^'     Dixit,  pressoque  obmutuit  ore.  155 

Aeneas  maesto  defixus  lumina  vultu 
Ingreditur,  linquens  antrum,  caecosque  volutat 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  125 

Eventus  aiiimo  secnm.     Cui  fidus  Achates 

It  comes  et  paribus  curis  vestigia  figit. 

Multa  inter  sese  vario  sermone  serebant,  160 

Quern  socium  exanimum  vates,  quod  corpus  humandum 

Diceret.     Atque  illi  Miseuum  in  litore  sicco, 

Ut  venere,  vident  indigna  morte  peremtum, 

Misenum  Aeoliden,  quo  non  praestantior  alter 

Aere  ciere  viros,  Martemque  accendere  cantu.  165 

Hectoris  hie  magni  fucrat  comes  ;  Hectora  circum 

Et  lituo  pugnas  insignis  obibat  et  hasta. 

Postquam  ilium  vita  victor  spoliavit  Achilles ; 

Dardanio  Aeneae  sese  fortissimus  hcros 

Addiderat  socium,  non  inferiora  secutus.  170 

Sed  turn,  forte  cava  dum  personat  aequora  concha, 

Demens,  et  cantu  vocat  in  certamina  divos, 

Aemulus  exceptum  Triton-si  credere  dignum  est- 

Inter  saxa  virum  spumosa  immerserat  unda. 

Ergo  omnes  magno  circum  clamore  fremebant,  175 

Praecipue  plus  Aeneas ;  turn  jussa  Sibyllae- 

Haud  mora-festinant  flentes,  aramque  sepulcri 

Congerere  arboribus  coeloque  educere  certant. 

Itur  in  antiquam  silvam,  stabula  alta  ferarum : 

Procumbunt  piceae,  sonat  icta  securibus  ilex,  180 

Fraxineaeque  trabes  cuneis  et  fissile  robur 

Scinditur,  advolvunt  ingentes  montibus  ornos. 

Nee  non  Aeneas  opera  inter  talia  primus 

Hortatur  socios,  paribusque  accingitur  armis. 

Atque  haec  ipse  suo  tristi  cum  corde  volutat,  185 

Adspectans  silvam  immensam,  et  sic  forte  precatur: 

"  Si  nunc  se  nobis  ille  aureus  arbore  ramus 

"  Ostendat  nemore  in  tanto  :  quando  omnia  vere 

"  Heu  nimium  de  te  vates,  Misene,  locuta  est." 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  geminae  quum  forte  columbae  190 

Ipsa  sub  ora  viri  coelo  venere  volantes, 


126  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI. 

Et  viridi  sedere  solo.     Turn  maximus  heros 
Maternas  agnoscit  aves,  laetusque  precatur  : 
"  Este  duces,  o,  si  qua  via  est,  cursumque  per  auras 
*^  Dirigite  in  lucos,  ubi  pinguem  dives  opacat  195 

"  Kamus  humum.     Tuque,  o,  dubiis  ne  defice  rebus, 
'•  Diva  parens  !  "     Sic  efFatus  vestigia  pressit, 
Observans,  quae  signa  ferant,  quo  tendere  pergant. 
Pascentes  illae  tantum  prodire  volando, 
Quantum  acie  possent  oculi  servare  sequentum.  200 

Inde  ubi  venere  ad  fauces  graveolentis  Averni, 
ToUunt  se  celeres,  liquidumque  per  aera  lapsae 
Sedibus  optatis  gemina  super  arbore  sidunt, 
Discolor  unde  auri  per  ramos  aura  refulsit. 
Quale  solet  silvis  brumali  frigore  viscum  205 

Fronde  virere  nova,  quod  non  sua  seminat  arbos, 
Et  croceo  fetu  teretes  circumdare  truncos : 
Talis  erat  species  auri  frondentis  opaca 
Ilice,  sic  leni  crepitabat  brae  tea  vento. 
Corripit  Aeneas  extemplo,  avidusque  refringit  210 

Cunctantem,  et  vatis  portat  sub  tecta  Sibyllae. 
Nee  minus  interea  Misenum  in  litore  Teucri 
Flebant,  et  cineri  ingrato  suprema  ferebant. 
Principio  pinguem  taedis  et  robore  secto 
Ingentem  struxere  pyram,  cui  frondibus  atris  215 

Intexunt  latera,  et  ferales  ante  cupressos 
Constituunt,  decorantque  super  fulgentibus  armis. 
Pars  calidos  latices  et  ahena  undantia  flammis 
Expediunt,  corpusque  lavant  frigentis  et  unguunt. 
Fit  gemitus  ;  turn  membra  tore  defleta  reponunt,         22C 
Purpureasque  super  vestes,  velamina  nota, 
Conjiciunt.     Pars  ingenti  subiere  feretro- 
Triste  ministerium-,  et  subjectam  more  parentum 
Aversi  tenuere  facem.     Congesta  cremantur 
Turea  dona,  dapes,  fuso  crateres  olivo.  225 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  127 

Postquam  collapsi  cineres,  et  flamma  quievit, 

Reliquias  vino  et  bibulam  lavere  favillam, 

Ossaque  lecta  cado  texit  Corynaeus  aheno. 

Idem  ter  socios  pura  circumtulit  unda, 

Spargens  rore  levi  et  ramo  felicis  olivae,  230 

Lustravitque  viros,  dixitque  novissima  verba. 

At  pius  Aeneas  ingenti  mole  sepulcrum 

Imponit,  siiaque  arma  viro,  remumque  tubamque, 

Monte  sub  aerio,  qui  nunc  Misenus  ab  illo 

Dicitur,  aeternumque  tenet  per  saecula  nomen.  235 

His  actis  propere  exsequitur  praecepta  Sibyllae. 

Spelunca  alta  fuit  vastoque  immanis  hiatu, 

Scrupea,  tuta  lacu  nigro  nemorumque  tenebris, 

Quam  super  baud  ullae  poterant  irapune  volantes 

Tendere  iter  pennis  :  talis  sese  halitus  atris  240 

Faucibus  effundens  supera  ad  convexa  ferebat  ; 

[Unde  locum  Graii  dixerunt  nomine  Aornon.] 

Quatuor  hie  primum  nigrantes  terga  juvencos 

Constituit,  frontique  invergit  vina  sacerdos, 

Et,  summas  carpens  media  inter  cornua  setas,  245 

Ignibus  imponit  sacris,  libamina  prima, 

Voce  vocans  Hecaten  coeloque  Ereboque  potentem. 

Supponunt  alii  cultros,  tepidumque  cruorem 

Suscipiunt  pateris.     Ipse  atri  velleris  agnam 

Aeneas  matri  Eumenidum  magnaeque  sorori  250 

Ense  ferit,  sterilemque  tibi,  Proserpina,  vaccam ; 

Tum  Stygio  regi  nocturnas  incboat  aras, 

Et  solida  imponit  taurorum  viscera  flammis, 

Pingue  super  oleum  infundens  ardentibus  extis. 

Ecce  autem,  primi  sub  lumina  solis  et  ortus,  255 

Sub  pedibus  mugire  solum  et  juga  coepta  moveri 

Silvarum,  visaeque  canes  ululare  per  umbram, 

Adventante  dea.     "  Procul  o,  procul  este,  profani," 

Conclamat  vates  "  totoque  absistite  luco  ; 
7 


128  AENEIDOS    LIB.    YI. 

"  Tuque  invade  viam,  vaginaque  eripe  ferrum  :  260 

"  Nunc  animis  opus,  Aenea,  nunc  pectore  firmo/' 
Tantum  effata^  furens  antro  se  immisit  aperto ; 
Ille  ducem  hand  timidis  vadentem  passibus  aequat. 
/  >  Di,  quibus  imperium  est  animarum,  Umbraeque  silentes^ 
Bt  Chaos  et  Phlegethon,  loca  nocte  tacentia  late,         265 
Sit  mihi  fas  audita  loqui ;  sit  numine  vestro 
Pandere  res  alta  terra  et  caligine  mersas. 
Ibant  obscuri  sola  sub  nocte  per  umbram, 
Perque  domos  Ditis  vacuas  et  inania  regna : 
Quale  per  incertam  lunam  sub  luce  maligna  270 

Est  iter  in  silvis,  ubi  coelum  condidit  umbra 
Jupiter,  et  rebus  nox  abstulit  atra  colorem./ 
Vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primisque  in  faucibus  Orci 
Luctus  et  ultrices  posuere  cubilia  Curae, 
Pallentesque  habitant  Morbi  tristisque  Senectus,  275 

Et  Metus  et  malesuada  Fames  ac  turpis  Egestas, 
Terribiles  visu  formae,  Letumque  Labosque  ; 
Turn  cotisanguineus  Leti  Sopor,  et  mala  mentis 
Gaudia,  mortiferumque  adverso  in  limine  Bellum 
Ferreique  Eumenidum  thalami,  et  Discordia  demons,  280 
Vipereum  crinem  vittis  innexa  cruentis. 
In  medio  ramos  annosaque  brachia  pandit 
Ulmus  opaca,  ingens,  quam  sedem  Somnia  vulgo 
Yana  tenere  ferunt,  foliisque  sub  omnibus  haerent. 
Multaque  praeterea  variarum  monstra  ferarum,  285 

Oentauri,  in  foribus  stabulant,  Scyllaeque  biformes, 
Et  centumgeminus  Briareus,  ac  bellua  Lernae 
Horrendum  stridens,  flammisque  armata  Chimaera, 
Gorgones  Harpyiaeque  et  forma  tricorporis  umbrae 
Corripit  hie  subita  trepidus  formidine  ferrum  290 

.Aeneas,  strictamque  aciem  venientibus  offert ; 
^  Et,  ni  docta  comes  tenues  sine  corpore  vitas 
Admoneat  volitare  cava  sub  imagine  formae, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI.  129 

Irruat  et  friistra  ferro  diverberet  umbras. 

Hinc  via,  Tartarei  quae  fert  Acberontis  ad  undas.  295    vj> 
Turbidus  hie  coeno  vastaque  voragine  gurges 
Aesiuat  atque  omnem  Cocyto  eructat  arenam. 
Portitor  has  horrendus  aquas  et  flumina  servat 
Terribili  squalore  Charon,  cui  plurima  mento 
Canities  inculta  jacet,  stant  lumina  flamma,  300 

Sordidus  ex  humeris  nodo  dependet  amictus  ; 
Ipse  ratem  conto  subigit  velisque  ministrat, 
Et  ferruginea  subvectat  corpora  cymba. 
Jam  senior,  sed  cruda  deo  viridisque,  senectus. 
Hue  omnis  turba  ad  ripas  eifusa  ruebat,  '*  305 

Matres  atque  viri,  defunctaque  corpora  vita 
Magnanimum  heroum,  pueri  innuptaeque  puellae,  ;- 
Impositique  regis  juvenes  ante  ora  parentum  : 
Quam  multa  in  silvis  auctumni  frigore  prime 
Lapsa  cadunt  folia,  aut  ad  terram  gurgite  ab  alto         310 
Quam  multae  glomerantur  aves,  ubi  frigidus  annus 
Trans  pontum  fugat  et  terris  immittit  aprlcis.  / 
Stabant  orantes  primi  transmittere  cursum, 
Tendebantque  manus  ripae  ulterioris  amore ; 
Navita  sed  tristis  nunc  hos,  nunc  accipit  iilos,     "         315 
Ast  alios  longe  submotos  arcet  'arena. 
Aeneas-miratus  enim  motusque  tumultu- 
"  Die  ''  ait  "  0  virgo,  quid  vult  concursns  ad  amnem  ? 
"  Quidve  petunt  animae,  vel  quo  discrimine  ripas 
"  Hae  linquunt,  illae  remis  vada  livida  verrunt^J'        320    f 
Olli  sic  breviter  fata  est  longaeva  sacerdos : 
"  Anchisa  generate,  detim  certissima  proles, 
''  Cocyti  stagna  alta  vides  Stygiamque  paludem, 
"  Di  cujus  jurare  timent  et  fallere  numen.  324 

"  Haec  omnis,  quam  cernis,  inops  inhumataque  turba  est ; 
*^  Portitor  ille  Charon  :  hi,  quos  vehit  unda,  sepulti ;  326 
'^  Noc  ripas  datur  horrendas  et  rauca  fluenta 


130  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VT. 

"  Transportare  prius,  quam  sedibus  ossa  quierunt. 

"  Centum  errant  annos  volitantque  haec  litora  circum  ; 

"  Turn  demum  admissi  stagna  exoptata  revisunt."        330 

Constitit  Anchisa  satus  et  vestigia  pressit, 

Multa  putans,  sortemque  animo  miseratus  iniquam  : 

Cernit  ibi  maestos  et  mortis  honore  carentes 

Leiicaspim  et  Lyciae  ductorem  classis  Oronten, 

Quos,  simul  a  Troja  ventosa  per  aequora  vectos,  335 

Obruit  Austerj  aqua  involvens  navemque  virosque. 

Ecce  gubernator  sese  Palinurus  agebat, 
Qui  Libyco  nuper  cursu,  dum  sidera  servat, 
Exciderat  puppi  mediis  effusus  in  undis. 
Hunc  ubi  vix  multa  maestum  cognovit  in  umbra,         340 
Sic  prior  alloquitur :   "  Quis  te,  Palinure,  deorum 
''  Eripuit  nobis,  medioque  sub  aequore  mersit  ? 
"  Die  age  :  namque  mihi,  fallax  baud  ante  repertus, 
''  Hoc  uno  responso  animum  delusit  Apollo, 
"  Qui  fore  te  ponto  incolumem,  finesque  canebat  345 

''  Venturum  Ausonios.     En  liaec  promissa  fides  est !  \ 
Hie  autem  :  "  Neque  te  Phoebi  cortina  fefellit, 
'^  Dux  Ancbisiade,  nee  me  deus  aequore  mersit : 
"  Namque  gubernaclum  multa  vi  forte  revulsum, 
"  Cui  datus  haerebam  custos  cursusque  regebam,  350 

"  Praecipitans  traxi  mecum.     Maria  aspera  juro, 
"  Non  ullum  pro  me  tantum  cepisse  timorem, 
"  Quam  tua  ne  spoliata  armis,  excussa  magistro, 
''  Deficeret  tantis  navis  surgentibus  undis. 
''  Tres  Notus  bibernas  immensa  per  aequora  noctes      355 
"  Vexit  me  violentus  aqua ;  vix  lumine  quarto 
''  Prospexi  Italian!  summa  sublimis  ab  unda. 
'^  Paullatim  adnabam  terrae ;  jam  tuta  tenebam, 
"  Ni  gens  crudelisjmadida  cum  veste  gravatum, 
''  Prensantemque  uncis  manibus  capita  aspera  mentis,  36C 
*'  Ferro  invasisset,  praedamque  ignara  putasset. 


a 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  131 

*'  Nunc  me  fluctus  habet,  versantque  in  litore  venti. 
*'  Qnocl  te  per  coeli  jucundum  lumen  et  auras, 

Per  genitorem  oro,  per  spes  surgentis  luli, 

Eripe  me  his,  invicte,  malis :  aut  tu  mihi  terram      365 

Injice-namque  potes-,  portusque  require  Velinos ; 
"  Aut  tu,  si  qua  via  est,  si  quam  tibi  diva  creatrix 
^'  Ostendit-neque  enim,  credo,  sine  numine  divum 
*'Flumina  tanta  paras  Stygiamque  innare  paludem-, 
"  Da  dextram  misero,  et  tecum  me  telle  per  undas,     370 
"  Sedibus  ut  saltem  placidis  in  morte  quiescam/1 
Talia  fatus  erat,  coepit  quum  talia  vates : 
"  Unde  haec,  o  Palinure,  tibi  tarn  dira  cupido  ? 
"  Tu  Stygias  inbumatus  aquas  amnemque  severum 
"  Eumenidum  adspicies,  riparave  injussus  adibis  ?        375 
'^''Desine  fata  deum  flecti  sperare  precando ; 

Sed  cape  dicta  memor,  duri  solatia  casus. 

Nam  tua  finitimi  longe  lateque  per  urbes, 

Prodigiis  acti  coelestibus,  ossa  piabunt, 
"  Et  statuent  tumulum,  et  tumulo  solemnia  mittent,  380 
"  Aeternumque  locus  Palinuri  nomen  habebit." 

His  dictis  curae  emotae,  pulsusque  pargg^per 
Oorde  dolor  tristi :  gaudet  cognomine  terra.        ; 

Ergo  iter  inceptum  peragunt,  fluvioque  propinquant. 
Navita  quos  jam  inde  ut  Stygia  prospexit  ab  unda       385 
Per  tacitum  nemus  ire  pedemque  advertere  ripae, 
Sic  prior  aggreditur  dictis  atque  increpat  ultro  : 
"  Quisquis  es,  armatus  qui  nostra  ad  flumina  tendis, 
"  Fare  age,  quid  venias,  jam  istinc,  et  comprime  gressum. 

Umbrarum  hie  locus  est,  Somni  Noctisque  soporae :  390 

Corpora  viva  nefas  Stygia  vectare  carina. 
"  Nee  vero  Alciden  me  sum  laetatus  euntem  I'  ^  -»  ^^^ 

*'  Accepisse  lacu,  nee  Thesea  Pirithoumque, 
"  Dis  quamquam  geniti  atque  invicti  viribus  essent. 
"  Tartannim  ille  manu  custodem  in  vincla  petivit        395 


a 
a 


132  t  AENEIDOS    LIB.    YI. 

"  Ipsius  a  solio  regis,  traxitque  trementem ; 

"  Hi  clominam  Ditis  thalamo  deducere  adorti.". 

Quae  contra  breviter  fata  est  AmjDlirysia  vates : 

"  Nullae  liic  insidiae  tales-absiste  mbveri-, 

"  Nee  vim  tela  ferunt :  licet  ingeas  janitor  antro  400 

"  Aeternum  latrans  exsangues  terrieat  unibras  ; 

^'  Casta  licet  jDatrui  servet  Proserpina  limen. 

"  Troiiis  Aeneas,  pietate  insignis  et  armis, 

"  Ad  genitorem  imas  Erebi  descendit  ad  umbras. 

*^  Si  te  nulla  movet  tantae  pietatis  imago,  405 

"  At  ramum  bunc  "-aperit  ramum,  qui  veste  latebat- 

*'  Agnoscas."     Tumida  ex  ira  tum  corda  residunt.  . 

Nee  plura  his.     Hie  admirans  venerabile  donum 

Fatalis  virgae,  longo  post  tempore  visum, 

Caeruleam  advertit  puppim  ripaeque  propinquat.  410 

Inde  alias  animas,  quae  per  juga  longa  sedebant, 

Deturbat,  laxatque  foros  ;  simul  accipit  alveo 

Ingentem  Aenean.     Gemuit  sub  pondere  cymba 

Sutilis,  et  multam  accepit  rimosa  paludem. 

Tandem  trans  fluvium  incolumis  vatemque  virumque  415 

Inform!  limo  glaucaque  exponit  in  ulva.     *^ 

Cerberus  baec  ingens  latratu  regna  trifauci 

Personat,  ad  verso  recubans  immanis  in  antro. 

Cui  vates,  borrere  videns  jam  colla  colubris, 

Melle  Boporatam  et  medicatis  frugibus  oflfam  420 

Objicit ;  ille  fame  rabida  tria  guttura  pandens 

Corripit  objectam,  atque  immania  terga  resolvit 

Fusus  liunii,  totoque  ingens  extenditur  antro. 

Occupat  Aeneas  aditum  custode  sepulto, 

Evaditque  celer  ripam  irremeabilis  undae.  425 

Continue  auditae  voces,  vagitus  et  ingens, 
[nfantumque  animae  flentes,  in  limine  primo, 
Quos  dulcis  vitae  exsortes  et  ab  ubere  raptos 
Abstulit  atra  dies  et  funere  mersit  acerbo. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  '  133 

»  - 

Hos  juxta  falso  damnati  crimine  mortis.  430 

Nee  vero  liae  sine  sorte  datae,  sine  judice,  sedes : 
Qiiacsitor  Minos  iirnam  mo  vet ;  ille  silent  um 
Conciliumqiie  vocat^  vitasque  et  crimina  discit. 

Proxima  deinde  tenent  maesti  loca^  qui  sibi  letum 
Insontes  peperere  manu,  lucemque  perosi  435 

Projecere  animas.     Quam  vellent  aethere  in  alto 
Nunc  et  pauperiem  et  duros  perferre  labores  ! 
Fas  obstat,  tristique  palus  inamabilis  unda 
Alligatj  et  no  vies  Styx  interfusa  coercet. 

Nee  procul  hinc  partem  fusi  monstrantur  in  omnem  440 
Lugentes  campi :  sic  illos  nomine  dicunt. 
Hie,  quos  durus  amor  crudeli  tabe  peredit, 
Secreti  celant  calles,  et  myrtea  circum 
Silva  tegit :  curae  non  ipsa  in  morte  relinquunt.  444 

His  Pbaedram  Procrimque  locis  maestamque  Eripbylen, 
Crudelis  nati  monstrantem  vulnera,  cernit,  446 

Evadnenque  et  Pasiphaen  ;  bis  Laodamia 
It  comes,  et  juvenis  quondam,  nunc  femina,.  Caeneus, 
Rursus  et  in  veterem  fato  revoluta  figuram. 
Inter  quas  Phoenissa  recens  a  vulnere  Dido  450 

Errabat  silva  in  magna :  quam  Troius  beros 
Ut  primum  jux.ta  stetit  agnovitque  per  umbram 
Obscuram,  qualem  primo  qui  surgere  mense 
Aut  videt  aut  vidisse  putat  per  nubila  lunam, 
Demisit  lacrimas,  dulcique  affatus  amore  est:  455 

'•  Infelix  Dido,  verus  mibi  nuntius  ergo 
"  Venerat  exstinctam  ferroque  extrema  secutam  ? 
^'  Funeris  beu  tibi  causa  fui  ?     Per  sidera  juro, 
*'  Per  superos,  et  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub  ima  est, 
^'  Invitus,  regina,  tuo  de  litore  cessi ;  460 

''  Sed  me  jussa  deum,  quae  nunc  lias  ire  per  umbras, 
"  Per  loca  senta  situ  cogunt  noctemque  profundam, 
"  Imperils  cgcrc  suis,  ncc  credere  quivi 


134  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI. 

"  Htinc  tantum  tibi  me  discessu  ferre  dolorem. 

"  Siste  gradum,  teque  adspectu  ne  subtrahe  nostro.     465 

'•  Quern  fugis  ?  extremum,  fato  quod  te  alloquor,  hoc  est." 

Talibus  Aeneas  ardentem  et  torva  tuentem 

Lenibat  dictis  animum,  lacrimasque  ciebat ; 

Ilia  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat, 

Nee  magis  incepto  vultum  sermone  movetur,  470 

Quam  si  dura  silex  aut  stet  Marpesia  cautes. 

Tandem  corripuit  sese,  atque  inimica  refugit 

In  nemus  umbriferum,  conjux  ubi  pristinus  illi 

Respondet  curis  aequatque  Sychaeus  amorem. 

Nee  minus  Aeneas,  casu  percussus  iniquo,  475 

Prosequitur  lacrimans  longe  et  miseratur  euntem. 

Inde  datum  molitur  iter.     Jamque  arva  tenebant 
Ultima,  quae  bello  clari  secreta  frequentant. 
Hie  illi  occurrit  Tydeus,  bic  inclytus  armis 
Partbenopaeus  et  Adrasti  pallentis  imago  ;  480 

Hie  multum  fleti  ad  superos  belloque  caduci 
Dardanidae,  quos  ille  omnes  longo  ordine  cernens 
Ingemuit,  Glaucumque  Medontaque  Thersilocbumque, 
Tres  Antenoridas,  Cererique  sacrum  Polyphoeten, 
Idaeumque,  etiam  currus,  etiam  arma  tenentem.  485 

Circumstant  animae  dextra  laevaque  frequentes. 
Nee  vidisse  semel  satis  est :  juvat  usque  morari, 
Et  conferre  gradum,  et  veniendi  disc  ere  causas. 
At  Danaum  proceres  Agamemnoniaeque  phalanges 
Ut  videre  virum  fulgentiaque  arma  per  umbras,  490 

Ingenti  trepidare  metu  :  pars  vertere  terga, 
Ceu  quondam  petiere  rates ;  pars  tollere  vocem 
Exiguam  :  inceptus  clamor  frustratur  biantes. 
Atque  bic  Priamiden  laniatum  corpore  toto 
Deipbobum  vidit,  lacerum  crudeliter  era,  495 

Ora  manusque  ambas,  populataque  tempera  raptis 
Auribus,.  et  truncas  inbonesto  vulnere  nares. 


u 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  185 

\''ix  adeo  agnovit  pavitantem  et  clira  tegentem 

Sn[)plicia,  et  notis  compellat  vocibus  iiltro : 

•*  Deipliobe  arraipoteiis,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri,  500 

"  Quis  tarn  crudeles  optavit  suraere  poenas  ? 

"•  Cui  tantura  de  te  licuifc  ?     Mihi  fama  suprema 

"  Nocte  tulit  fessum  vasta  te  caede  Pelassfum 

"  Procubuisse  super  confusae  stragis  acervum. 

*'  Tunc  egomet  tumulum  Rlioeteo  in  litore  inanem       505 

"  Constitui,  et  magna  Manes  ter  voce  vocavi. 

Nomen  et  arma  locum  servant ;  te,  amice,  nequivi 
''  Conspicere  et  patria  decedens  ponere  terra.*' 
Ad  quae  Priamides  :   "  Nihil  o  tibi  amice  relictum  : 
"  Omnia  Deiphobo  solvisti  et  funeris  umbris.  510 

*'  Sed  me  fata  mea  et  scelus  exitiale  Lacaenae 
*^  His  mersere  malis ;  ilia  haec  monumenta  reliquit. 
''  Namque  ut  supremam  falsa  inter  gaudia  noctem 
"  Egerimus.  nosti ;  et  nimium  meminisse  necesse  est. 
Quum  fatalis  equus  saltu  super  ardua  venit  515 

Pergama,"et  armatum  peditem  gravis  attulit  alvo, 
Ilia,  cliorum  simulans,  evantes  orgia  circum 
"  Ducebat  Phrygias,  flammam  media  ipsa  tenebat 
"  Ingentem,  et  summa  Danaos  ex  arce  vocabat. 
"  Turn  me  confectum  curis  somnoque  gravatum  520 

''  Infelix  habuit  thalamus,  pressitque  jacentem 
*^  Dulcis  et  alta  quies,  placidaeque  simillima  morti. 
"  Egregia  interea  conjux  arma  omnia  tectis 
"  Amovet,  et  fidum  capiti  subduxerat  ensem  ; 
"  Intra  tecta  vocat  Menelaum  et  limina  pandit,  525 

'^  Scilicet  id  magnum  sperans  fore  munus  amanti, 
*'  Et  famam  exstingui  veterum  sic  posse  malorum. 
'*  Quid  moror  ?     Irrumpunt  thalamo  ;  comes  additur  una 
••^  Hortator  scelerum^Aeolides.     Di,  talia  Graiis 
^'  Instaurate,  pio  si  poenas  ore  reposco  !  530 

"  Sed  te  qui  viv'um  casus,  age  fare  vicissim, 


136  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 


it 


Attulerint      Pelagine  venis  erroribus  actus, 


*'  An  monitu  divum  ?  an — quae  te  Fortuna  fatigat, 

"  Ut  tristes  sine  sole  clomos,  loca  turbida,  adires  ?  "     ,  /r 

Hac  vice  sermonum  roseis  Aurora  quadrigis      ^^kW- 'S35 

Jam  medium  aetherio  cursu  trajecerat  axem, 

Et  fors  omne  datum  tmherent  per  talia  tempus ; 

Sed  comes  admonuit,  breviterque  affata  Sibylla  est : 

^'  Nox  ruit,  Aenea  ;  nos  flendo  ducimus  lioras  ! 

"  Hie  locus  est,  partes  ubi  se  via  findit  in  ambas:        540 

'^  Dextera  quae  Ditis  magni  sub  moenia  tendit, 

"  Hac  iter  Elysium  nobis ;  at  laeva  malorum 

"  Exercet  poenas  et  ad  impia  Tartara  mittit." 

Deiphobus  contra :  "  Ne  saevi,  magna  sacerdos  : 

"  Discedam,  explebo  numerum,  reddarque  tenebris.      545 

"  I  decus,  i,  nostrum  !  melioribus  utere  fatis  !  " 

Tantum  efiatus,  et  in  verbo  vestigia  torsit. 

Respicit  Aeneas  subito  et  sub  rupe  sinistra 
Moenia  lata  videt,  triplici  circumdata  muro, 
Quae  raj)idus  flammis  ambit  torrentibus  amnis,  550 

Tartareus  Phlegethon,  torquetque  sonantia  saxa. 
Porta  adversa,  ingens,  solidoque  adamante  columnae, 
Vis  ut  nulla  virum,  non  ipsi  exscindere  ferro 
Coelicolae  valeant.     Stat  ferrea  turris  ad  auras, 
Tisiphoneque  sedens,  palla  succincta  cruenta,  55^ 

Vestibulum  exsomnis  servat  noctesque  diesque, 
Hinc  exaudiri  gemitus  et  saeva  sonare 
Verbera,  tum  stridor  ferri  tractaeque  catenae. 
Constitit  Aeneas,  strepituque  exterritus  haesit. 
''  Quae  scelerum  facies  ?  o  virgo,  effare  ;  quibusve        560 
*'  Urguentur  poenis  ?  qui  tantus  plangor  ad  auras  ?" 
Tum  vates  sic  orsa  loqui :  ^'  Dux  inclyte  TeucmiUj 
*'  Nulli  fas  casto  sceleratum  insistere  limen  ; 
'^  Sed  me  quum  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis, 
''  Ipsa  deum  poenas  docuit  perque  omnia  duxit.  5Q5 


AEXEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  137 

*'  Gnosiiis  liaec  Rliaclamanthus  habet,  clurissima  regna, 
''  Castigatque  auditque  clolos,  subigitque  faterij 
"  Quae  qiiis  apvid  superoSj  furto  laetatus  inar/i, 
'^  Distulit  in  seram  commissa  piacula  mortem. 
"  Continuo  sontes  ultrix  accincta  flagello  570 

''  Tisi23bone  quatit  insultans,  torvosque  sinistra 
'•'  Intentans  angues,  vocat  agmina  saeva  soronim. 
'^  Turn  demum  liorrisono  stridentes  cardine  sacrae 
''  Panduntur  portae.     Cernis,  ciistodia  qualis 
Vestibule  sedeat,  facies  quae  limina  servet  .^.  575 

Quinquaginta  atris  immanis  biatibus  Hydra 
Saevior  intus  babet  sedem ;  turn  Tartarus  ipse 
Bis  patet  in  praeceps  tantum  tenditque  sub  umbras, 
Quantus  ad  aetherium  coeli  suspectus  Olympum. 
Hie  genus  antiquum  Terrae,  Titania  pubes,  580 

"  Fuhnine  dejecti  fundo  volvuntur  in  imo. 
"  Hie  et  Aloidas  geminos,  immania  vidi 
"  Corpora,  qui  manibus  magnum  rescindere  coelum 
Aggressi,  superisque  Jovem  detrudere  regnis. 
Vidi  et  crudeles  dantem  Salmonea  poenas,  585 

''  Dum  flammas  Jovis  et  sonitus  imitatur  Olympi-  : 
^'  Quatuor  hie  invectus  equis  et  lampada  quassans 
^'  Per  Graium  populos  mediaeque  per  Elidis  urbem 
^'  Ibat  ovans,  divumque  sibi  poscebat  honorem, 
"  Demens,  qui  nimbos  et  non  imitabile  fulmen  590 

"  Aere  et  cornipedum  pulsu  simularet  equorum. 
''  At  pater  omnipotens  densa  inter  nubila  telum 
"  Contorsit,  non  ille  faces  nee  fumea  taedis 
"  Luuiina,  praeeipitemque  immani  turbine  adegit.- 
"  Nee  non  et  Tityon,  Terrae  omni^mrentis  alumnum,  595 
"  Cernere  erat,  per  tota  novem  cui  jugera  corpus 
^'  Porrigitur,  rostroque  immanis  vultur  obunco 
"  Immortale  jecur  tondens  fecundaque  pocnis 
^'  Viscera  rimaturque  epulis,  liabitatque  sub  alto 


IC 

u 

a 

a 


138  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI. 

"  Pectore,  nee  fibris  requies  datur  ulla  renatis.  600 

"  Quid  memorem  Lapithas^  Ixiona  Pirithoumque-, 

"  Quos  super  atra  silex  jam  jam  lapsura  cadentique^' 

"  Imminet  assimilis,  lucent  genialibus  altis 

''  Aurea  fulcra  toris,  epulaeque  ante  ora  paratae 

"  Kegifico  luxu  ;  Furiarum  maxima  juxta  605 

'^  Accubat,  et  manibus  probibet  contingere  mensas, 

''  Exsurgitque  facem  attollens,  atque  intonat  ore-.^ 

^^  Hie,  quibus  invisi  fratres,  dum  vita  manebat, 

"  Pulsatusve  parens,  et  fraus  innexa  clienti ; 

"  Aut  qui  divitiis  soli  ineubuere  repertis,  610 

^^  Nee  partem  posuere  suis :  quae  maxima  turba  est ; 

^'  Quique  ob  adulterium  caesi  ;  quique  arma  secuti 

"  Impia,  ne'^  veriti  dominorum  fall  ere  dextras, 

"  Inclusi  poenam  exspectant.     Ne  quaere  doeeri,  614 

"  Quam  poenam,  aut  quae  forma  viros  fortunave  mersit. 

"  Saxum  ingens  volvunt  alii,  radiisque  rotarum  616 

"  Districti  pendent  :  sedet  aeternumque  sedebit    ^ 

*'  Infelix  Theseus  ;  Phlegyasque  miserrimus  omnes 

^*  Admonet  et  magna  testatur  voce  per  umbras  : 

"  ^  Discite  justitiam  moniti,  et  non  temnere  divos.'  "    620 

"  Vendidit  hie  auro  patriam  dominumque  potentem 

"  Imposuit,  fixit  leges  pretio  atque  refixit ; 

"  Hie  thalamum  invasit  natae  vetitosque  hymenaeos  : 

Ausi  omnes  immane  nefas  ausoquo  potiti. 

Non,  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint  oraque  centum,      625 
"  Ferrea  vox,  omnes  scelerum  comprendere  formas, 
"  Omnia  poenarum  percurrere  nomina  possim/' 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit  Phoebi  longaeva  sacerdos  ; 
"  Sed  jam  age,  earpe  viam  et  susceptum  perfiee  munus  ! 
'''  Acceleremus  ! ''  ait.     "  Cyclopum  educta  caminis      630 
"  Moenia  conspicio  atque  adverso  fornice  portas, 
^'  Haec  ubi  nospraeceptajubent  deponere  dona." 
Dixerat,  et  pariter  gressi  per  opaea  viarum 


(C 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  139 

Corrlpiunt  spatium  medium,  foribusque  propin quant. 
Occupat  Aeneas  aditum,  corpusque  recenti  635 

Spargit  aqua,  ramumque  adverse  in  limine  figit. 

His  demum  exactis,  perfecto  munere  divae, 
Devenere  locos  laetos  et  amoena  vireta 
Fortunatorum  nemorum  sedesque  beatas. 
Largior  hie  campos  aether  et  lumine  vestit  640 

Purpureo,  solemque  suum,  sua  sidera  norunt; 
Pars  in  gramineis  exercent  membra  palaestrisy 
Contendunt  ludo  et  fulva  luctarffur  arena ; 
Pars  pedibus  plaudunt  choreas  et  carmina  dicunt. 
Nee  non  Threicius  longa  cum  veste  sacerdos  645 

Obloquitur  numeris  septem  discrimina  vocum, 
Jamque  eadem  digitis,,jam  pectine  pulsat  eburno,  _^ 
Hie  genus  antiquum  Teucri,  pulcherrima  proles, 
Magnanimi  heroes,  nati  melioribus  annis, 
Ilusque  Assaracusque  et  Trojae  Dardanus  auctor.         650 
Arma  procul  currusque  virum  miratur  inanes ; 
Stant  terra  defixae  hastae,  passimque  soluti 
Per  campum  pascuntur  equi :  quae  gratia  curruum 
Armorumque  fuit  vivis,  quae  cura  nitentes 
Pascere  equos,  eadem  sequitur  tellure  repostos.  655 

Conspicit,  ecce,  alios  dextra  laevaque  per  herbam 
Vescentes  laetumque  choro  Paeana  canentes 
Inter  odoratum  lauri  nemus,  unde  superne 
Plurimus  Eridani  per  silvam  volvitur  amnis. 
Hie  manus,  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi,  660 

Quique  sacerdotes  casti,  dum  vita  manebat, 
Quique  pii  vates  et  Phoebo  digna  locuti, 
Inventas  aut  qui^vitam  excoluere  per  artes, 
Quique  sui  memores  alios  fecere  merendo  ? 
Omnibus  his  nivea  cinguntur  tempora  vitta.  665 

Quos  circumfusos  sic  est  affata  Sibylla, 
Musaeum  ante  omnes-medium  nam  plurima  turba 


140  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 

Hunc  habet,  atque  "humeris  exstantem  suspicit  altis-: 
'^  Dicite,  felices  animae,  tuque,  optime  vates, 
'^  Quae  regio  Ancliisen,  quis  habet  locus  .^  illius  ergo    670 
"  Yenimus  et  magnos  Erebi  tranavimus  amnes." 
Atque  buic  responsum  paucis  ita  reddidit  lieros  : 
"  Nulli  certa  domus  ;  lucis  babitamus  opacis, 
^^  Riparumque  toros  et  prata  recentia  rivis 
^'  Incolimus.     Sed  vos,  si  fert  ita  corde  voluntas,  675 

"  Hoc  superate  jugum  ;  et  facili  jam  tramite  sistam." 
Dixit,  et  ante  tulit  gressum,  camposque  nitentes 
Desuper  ostentat ;  debinc  summa  cacumina  linquunt. 
At  pater  Ancbises  penitus  convalle  virenti 
Inclusas  animas  superumque  ad  lumen  ituras  680 

Lustrabat  studio  recolens,  omnemque  suorum 
Forte  recensebat  numerum  carosque  nepotes, 
Fataque  fortunasque  virum  moresque  manusque. 
Isque  ubi  tendentem  adversum  per  gramina  vidit 
Aenean,  alacris  palmas  utrasque  tetendit,  685 

Effusaeque  genis  lacrimae,  et  vox  excidit  ore  : 
Venisti  tandem,  tuaque  exspectata  parent! 
'  Vicit  iter  durum  pietas  ?  datur  ora  tueri, 
^  Nate,  tua,  et  notas  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 
^  Sic  equidem  ducebam  animo  rebarque  futurum,         690 
'  Tempera  dinumerans,  nee  me  mea  cura  fefellit. 
^  Quas  ego  te  terras  et  quanta  per  aequora  vectum 
'  Accipio  !  quantis  jactatum,  nate,  periclis  ! 
'  Quam  metui,  ne  quid  Libyae  tibi  regna  nocerent !  '* 
lUe  autem :  *'  Tua  me,  genitor,  tua  tristis  imago,         695 
'  Saepius  occurrens,  baec  limma  tendere  adegit. 
*  Stant  sale   Tyrrbeno  classes.     Da  jungere  dextram, 
'  Da,  genitor,  teque  amplexu  ne  subtrabe  nostro." 
Sic  memorans  largo  fletu  simul  ora  rigabat. 
Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circum ;  700 

Ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  effugit  imago, 


aENEIDOS   lib.    VI.  141 

Par  levibus  ventis  volucrique  simillima  somuo. 

Interea  videt  Aeneas  in  valle  reducta 
Seclusum  nemus  et  virgulta  sonantia  silvae, 
Lethaeumque,  domos  placidas  qui  praenatat^  amnem.  705 
Hunc  circum  innumerae  gentes  popnlique  volabant ; 
Ac  velut  in  pratis  ubi  apes  aestate  serena 
Floribus  insidunt  variis  et  Candida  circum 
Lilia  funduntur,  strepit  omnis  murmure  campus. 
Horrescit  visu  subito  causasque  requirit  710 

Inscius  Aeneas,  quae  sint  ea  flumina  porro, 
(^)uive  viri  tanto  complerint  agmine  ripas. 
Turn  pater  Anchises  :   "  Animae,  quibus  altera  fatu 
''  Corpora  debentur,  Lethaei  ad  fluminis  undam 
^'  Secures  latices  et  longa  oblivia  potant.  715 

"  Has  equidem  memorare  tibi  atque  ostendere  coram, 
"  Jampridem  banc  prolem  cupio  enumerare  meorum, 
i^Quo  magis  Italia  mecuni  laetere  reperta/' — 
"  0  pater,  anne  aliquas  ad  coelum  liinc  ire  putandum  est 
'^  Sublimes  animas,  iterumque  ad  tarda  reverti  720 

'*  Corpora  ?     Quae  lucis  miseris  tarn  dira  cupido  ?  " — 
"  Dicam  equidem,  uec  te  suspensum,  nate,  tenebo," 
Suscipit  Ancbises,  atque  ordine  singula  pandit. 
'^  Principio  coelum  ac  terras  camposque  liquentes, 
"  Lucentemque  globum  Lunae  Titaniaque  astra,  725 

"  Spiritus  intus  alit,  totamque  infusa  per  artus 
^"  Mens  agitat  molem  et  magno  se  corpore  miscet. 
"  Indc  hominum  jDecudumque  genus  vitaeque  volantum, 
"  Et  quae  marmoreo  fert  monstra  sub  aequore  pontus. 
"  Igneus  est  ollis  vigor  et  coelestis  origo  730 

•*  Seminibus,  quantum  non  noxia  corpora  tardant, 
'*  Terrenique  bebetant  artus  moribundaque  membra, 
"  Hinc  metuunt  cupiuntque,  dolent    gaudentquc,  neque 
"  Dispiciunt  clausae  tenebris  et  carcere  caecoJ  [auras 

"  Quin  et  supremo  quum  lumine  vita  reliquit,  735 


142  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VI. 

"  Non  tamen  omne  malum  miseris  nee  funditus  omnes 

'*  Corporeae  excedunt  pestes,  penitusque  necesse  est 

^'  Multa  diu  concreta  modis  inolescere  miris. 

"  Ergo  exercentur  poenisj  veterumque  malorum 

"  Supplicia  expendunt :  aliae  panduntur  inanes  740 

*'  Suspensae  ad  ventoSj  aliis  sub  gurgite  vasto 

"  Infectum  eluitur  scelus,  aut  exuritur  igni. 

**  Quisque  sues  patimur  Manes  :  exinde  per  amplum 

*'  Mittimur  Elysium,  et  pauci  laeta  arva  tenemus  ; 

"  Donee  longa  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe,  745 

"  Concretam  exemit  labem,  purumque  relinquit 

"  Aetherium  sensum  atque  aurai  simplicis  ignem. 

"  Has  omnes,  ubi  mille  rotam  volvere  per  annos, 

"  Lethaeum  ad  fluvium  deus  evocat  ao^mine  magno, 

"  Scilicet  immemores  supera  ut  convexa  revisant,         750 

"  Eursus  et  incipiant  in  corpora  velle  reverti." 

Dixerat  Anchises,  natumque  unaque  Sibyllam 

Conventus  trabit  in  medios  turbamque  sonantem, 

Et  tumulum  capit,  unde  omnes  longo  ordine  posset 

Adversos  legere  et  venientum  discere  vultus.  755 

^'  Nunc  age,  Dardaniam  prolem  quae  deinde  sequatur 

"  Gloria,  qui  maneant  Itala  de  gente  nepotes,  ^ 

"  Illustres  animas  nostrumque  in  nomen  ituras, 

"  Expediam  dictis,  et  te  tua  fata  docebo. 

"  Hie,  vides,  pura  juvenis  qui  nititur  basta,  760 

"  Proxima  sorte  tenet  lucis  loca,  primus  ad  auras 

"  Aetberias  Italo  commixtus  sanguine  surget, 

"  Silvius,  Albanum  nomen,  tua  postuma  proles  : 

'*  Quem  tibi  longaevo  serum  Lavinia  conjux 

^'  Educet  silvis  regem  regumque  parentem  :  76,1 

^'  Unde  genus  Longa  nostrum  dominabitur  Alba^' 

'*  Proximus  ille  Procas,  Trojanae  gloria  gentis, 

"  Et  Capys  et  Numitor,  et  qui  te  nomine  reddet 

"  Silvius  Aeneas,  pariter  pietate  vel  armis 


u 

i( 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  143 

"  Egregiiis,  si  umquam  regnandam  acceperit  Albam.    770 
Qui  juvenes  !     Quantas  ostentant,  adspice,  vires  ! 
Atque  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  qnercu. 
Hi  tibi  Nomentum  et  Gabios  urbemque  Fidenam^ 
'^  Hi  Collatinas  imponent  montibus  arces, 
"  Pometios  Castrumque  Iiiiii  Bolamque  Coramquo  :     775 
"  Haec  turn  nomina  erunt,  nunc  sunt  sine  nomine  terrae. 
^^  Quin  et  avo  comitem  sese  Mavortius  addet 
"  Romulus,  Assaraci  quern  sanguinis  Ilia  mater 
''  Educet.     Viden',  ut  geminae  stant  vertice  cristae, 
"  Et  pater  ipse  suo  superum  jam  signat  bonore  ?  780 

'^  En,  hujuSj  nate,  auspiciis  ilia  inclyta  Roma 
*^  Imperium  terris,  animos  aequabit  Olympo, 
^'  Septemque  una  sibi  muro  circumdabit  arces, 
^' Felix  prole  virum:  qualis  Berecyntia  mater 
"  Invehitur  curru  Pbrygias  turrita  per  urbes,  785 

"  Laeta  deum  partu,  centum  complexa  nepotes, 
"  Omnes  coelicolas,  omnes  supera  alta  tenentes. 
"  Hue  geminas  nunc  flecte  acies,  banc  adspice  genlem 
"  Romanosque  tuos.     Hie  Caesar  et  omnis  lull 
"  Progenies,  magnum  coeli  ventura  sub  axem.  790 

"  Hie  vir^  bic  est,  tibi  quem  promitti  saepius  audis, 
*^  Augustus  Caesar,  Divi  genus  :  aurea  condet 
"  Saecula  qui  rursus  Latio,  regnata  per  arva 
"  Saturno  quondam,  super  et  Garamantas  et  Indos 
"  Proferet  imperium  ;  jacet  extra  sidera  tellus,  T95 

"  Extra  anni  Solisque  vias,  ubi  coelifer  Atlas 
*^  Axem  humero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 
"  Hujus  in  adventum  jam  nunc  et  Caspia  regna 
^'  Responsis  borrent  divum  et  Maeotia  tellus, 
*'  Et  septemgemini  turbant  trepida  ostia  Nili.  800 

"  Nee  vero  Alcides  tantum  telluris  obivit, 
"  Fixerit  aeripedem  cervam  licet,  aut  Erymanthi 
*  Pacarit  iiemora  et  Lernam  tremefecerit  arcu; 


144  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 

Nec,  qui  pampineis  victor  juga  flectit  habenis, 

Liber,  a^ens  celso  Nysae  de  vertice  tis^res.  805 

Et  dubitamus  adliuc  virtutem  extendere  fa^^is, 

Aut  metus  Ausonia  proliibet  consistere  terra .? 

Quis  procul  ille  autem  ramis  insignis  olivae, 

Sacra  ferens  ?     Nosco  crines  incanaque  menta 

Regis  Roroani,  primus  qui  legibus  urbem  810  ' 

Fundabit,  Curibus  par  vis  et  paupere  terra 

Missus  in  imperium  magnum.     Cui  deinde  subibit, 

Otia  qui  rumpet  patriae,  residesque  movebit 

Tullus  in  arma  viros  et  jam  desueta  triumphis 

Agmina.     Quem  juxta  sequitur  jactantior  Ancus,     815 

Nunc  quoque  jam  nimium  gaudens  popularibus  auris. 

Vis  et  Tarquinios  reges  animamque  superbam 

Ultoris  Bruti  fascesque  videre  receptos  ? 

Consulis  imperium  bic  primus  saevasque  secures 

Accipiet,  natosque  pater  nova  bella  moventes  820 

Ad  poenam  pulchra  pro  libertate  vocabit, 

Infelix  !     Utcumque  ferent  ea  facta  minores, 

Vincet  amor  patriae  laudumque  immensa  cupido. 

Quin  Decios  Drusosque  procul  saevumque  securi 

Adspice  Torquatum  et  referentem  signa  CamiUum.  825 

Illae  autem  J  paribus  quas  fulgcre  cernis  in  armis, 

Concordes  animac  nunc  et  dum  nocte  premuntur, 

Heu  quantum  inter  se  bellum,  si  lumina  vitae 

Attigerint,  quantas  acies  stragemque  ciebunt, 

Aggeribus  socer  Alpinis  atque  arce  Monoeci  830* 

Descendens,  gener  adversis  instructus  Eois  ! 

Ne,  pueri,  ne  tanta  animis  adsuescite  bella, 

Neu  patriae  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires  ; 

Tuque  prior,  tu  parce,  genus  qui  ducis  Olympo, 

Projice  tela  manu,  sanguis  meus  !  835  * 

Ille  triumpbata  Capitolia  ad  alta  Corintbo 

Victor  aget  currum,  caesis  insignis  Ackivis. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI.  145 

Eruet  ille  Argos  Agamemnoniasque  Mycenas, 
Ipsumque  Aeaciden,  genus  armipotentis  Achilli, 
Ultus  avos  Trojae,  templa  et  temerata  Minervae.      840 
Quis  te^  magne  Cato,  taciturn,  aut  te,  Cosse,  relinquat  ? 
Quis  Gracchi  genus,  aut  geminos,  (Juo  fulmina  belli, 
ScipiadaSj  claclem  Libyae,  p^-rvoque  potentem 
Fabricium,  vel  te  sulco,  Serrane,  serentem  ? 
Quo  fessum  rapitis,  Fabii  ?     Tu  Maximus  ille  es,     845 
Unus  qui  nobis  cunct^ndo  restituis  rem.        JLl^J^  .^uiy^y(/^C^^ 
Excudent  alii  spirantia  mollius  aera, 
Credo  equidem,  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vultus, 
Orabunt  causas  melius,  coelique  meatus 
Describent  radio  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent ;  850 

Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento  : 
Hae  tibi  erunt  artes,  pacisque  imponere  mbrem^ 
Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos." 
ic  pater  Ancliises,  atque  baec  mirantibus  addit: 
Adspice,  ut  insignis  spoliis  Marcellus  opimis  855 

Ingreditur,  victorque  \dros  supereminet  omnes ! 
Hie  rem  Eomanam,  magno  turbante  tumultu, 
^istet,  eques  sternet  Poenos  G-allumque  rebellem, 
Tertiaque  arma  patri  suspendet  capta  Quirino." 
Atque  hie  Aeneas-una  namque  ire  videbat  860 

Egregium  forma  juvenem  et  fulgentibus  armis, 
Sed  Irons  laeta  parum,  et  dejecto  lumina  vultu-: 
*^  Quis,  pater,  ille,  virum  qui  sic  comitatur-euntem .? 
^'  Filius,  anne  aliquis  magna  de  stirpe  nepotum .? 
^^  Qui  strepitus  circa  comitum  !  quantum  instar  in  ipso  !  865 
"  Sed  nox  atra  caput  tristi  circumvolat  umbra.'' 
Tum  pater  Ancbises,  lacrimis  ingressus  obortis  : 
*'  0  gnatt,  ingentem  luctum  ne  quaere  tuorunu 
"  Ostendent  terris  hunc  tantum  fata,  neque  ultra 
"  Esse  sinent.     Nimium  vobis  Romana  propago  870 

"  Visa  potens,  superi,  propria  liaec  si  dona  fuisscnt. 


146  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VI. 

'  Quantos  ille  virum  magnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
'  Campus  aget  gemitus  ;  vel  quae,  Tiberine,  videbis 
'  Funera,  quum  tumulum  praeterlabere  recentem  ! 
'  Nee  puer  Iliaca  quisquam  de  gente  Latinos  875 

'  In  tantum  spe  toilet  avos,  nee  Romula  quondam 
'  Ullo  se  tantum  tellus  jactabit  alumno. 
'  Heu  pietas,  beu  prisca  fides,  invictaque  bello 
^  Dextera !  non  illi  se  quisquam  impune  tulisset 
^  Obvius  armato,  seu  quum  pedes  iret  in  hostem,        880 
*  Seu  spumantis  equi  foderet  calcaribus  armos. 
'  Heu,  miserande  puer,  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas, 
'  Tu  Marcellus  eris.     Manibus  date  lilia  plenis  ; 
"  Purpureos  spargam  Acres,  animamque  nepotis 
•'  His  saltern  accumulem  donis,  et  fungar  inani  885 

"  Munere."     Sic  tota  passim  regione  vagantur 
Aeris  in  campis  latis,  atque  omnia  lustrant. 
Quae  postquam  Anchises  natum  per  singula  duxit, 
Incenditque  animum  famae  venientis  amore, 
Exin  bella  viro  memorat,  quae  deinde  gerenda,  890 

Laurentesqjae  docet  pcpulos  urbemque  Latini, 
Et  que  quemque  mode  fugiatque  feratque  laborem. 

Sunt  geminae  Somni  portae,  quarum  altera  fertiir 
Cornea,  qua  veris  facilis  datur  exitus  Umbris  ; 
Altera  candenti  perfecta  nitens  elephanto,  895 

Sed  falsa  ad  ccelum  mittunt  insomnia  Manes. 
His  ubi  tum  natum  Anchises  unaque  Sibyllam 
Prosequitur  dictis,  portaque  emittit  eburna, 
Ille  viam  secat  ad  naves  sociosque  revisit ; 
Tum  se  ad  Caietae  recto  fert  limite  portum.  900 

Ancora  de  prora  jacitur ;  stant  litore  puppes. 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

AEInTEIDOS 

liber  septimus. 


-•♦♦- 


v^ 


Tu  quoque  litoribus  nostris,  Aeneia  nutrix, 

Aeternam  moriens  famam,  Caieta,  dedi^ti ; 

Et  nunc  servat  honos  sedem  tuus,  ossaque  nomen 

Hesperia  in  magna,  si  qua  est  ea  gloria,  signat. 

At  pius  exsequiis  Aeneas  rite  solutis,  5 

Aggere  composite  tumuli,  postquam  alta  quierunt. 

Aequora,  tendit  iter  veKs  portumque  relinquit. 

Adspirant  aurae  in  noctem,  nee  Candida  cursus 

Luna  negat,  splendet  tremulo  sub  lumine  pontus. 

Proxima  Circaeae  raduntur  litora  terrae,  10 

Dives  inaccessos  ubi  Solis  filia  lucos 

Assiduo  resonat  cantu,  tectisque  superbis 

Urit  odoratam  nocturna  in  lumina  cedmm,  ■     «    , 

Arguto  tenues  percurrens  pectine  telas. 

Hinc  exaudiri  gemitus  iraeque  leoniim,  15 

Vincla  recusantum  et  sera  sub  nocte  rudehtum, 

Setigerique  sues  atque  in  praesepibus  ursi 

Saevire,  ac  formae  magnorum  ululare  luporum : 

Quos  hominum  ex  facie  dea  saeva  potentibus  berbis 

Induerat  Circe  in  vultus  ac  terga  ferarum.  20 

Quae  ne  monstra  pii  paterentur  talia  Troes, 


148  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII 

Delati  in  portus,  neu  litora  dim  siibirent/ 

Neptunus  vent  is  implevit  vela  secundis, 

Atqiie  fagain  dedit  et  praeiier  vada  fervida-'vexit. 

Jamque  rubescebat  radiis  mare,  et  aethere  ab  alto  25 

Aurora  in  roseis  fulgebat  lutea  bigis ; 

Quum  venti  posuere,  omnisqne  repente  resedit 

FlatuSj  et  in  lento  luctantur  marmore  tonsa^ 

Atque  hie  Aeneas  ingentem  ex  aequore  lucuni 

Prospicit :  bunc  inter  fluvio  Tiberinus  amoeno,     ^        30 

Verticibus  rapidis  et  multa  flaviis  arena, 

In  mare  prorumpit ;  variae  circumque  supraque 

Assiietae  ripis  volucres  et  fluminis  alveo 

Aethera  mulcebant  cantu,  lucoque  volabant. 

Fleet  ere  iter  sociis  terraeque  advertere  proras  35 

/  Imperat,  et  laetus  fluvio  succedit  opaco. 
>  '^  r  Nunc  age,  qui  reges,  Erato,  quae  tempora, rerum, 
Quis  Latio  antiquo  fderit  status,  adv^na  classem 
Quum  primum  Ausoniis  exercitus  appulit  oris, 
Expediam,  et  primae  revocabo  exordia  pugnae  :  '  40 

Tu  vatem,  tu,  diva,  mone  !    ,  Dicam  horrida  bella, 
Dicg.m  acies  actosque  animis  in  funera  reges, 
Tyrrhenamque  manum  totamque  sub  arma  coactam 
Hesperiam.     Major  rerum  mihi  nascitur  ordo ; 
Majus  opus  moveo.     Eex  arva  Latinus  et  urbes  45 

V  Jam  senior  longa  placidas  in  pace  regebat./ 

Hunc  Fauno  et  nympba  genitum  Laurente  Marica,.^ 
Accipimus  ;  Fauno  Pious  pater  ;  isque  parentem 
Te,  Saturne,  refert ;  tu  sanguinis  ultimus  auctor.. 
Filiiis  huic,  fate  divum,  prolesque  virilis  50 

t  Nulla  fait,  primaque  oriens  erepta  juventa  est. 
\  Sola  domum  et  tantas  servabat  filia  sedes, 

^  Jam  matura  viro,  jam  plenis  nubilis  annis'. 
Multi  illam  magno  e  Latio  totaque  petebant 
Ausonia ;  petit  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  omnes  55 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII.  149 

TurnuSj  avis  atavisque  potens  :  quern  regia  conjux 

Adjungi  generum  miro  properabat  amore  ; 

Sect  variis  portenta  deum  terroribus  obstant. 

Laurus  erat  tecti  medio,  in  penetralibus  altis,  ' 

Sacra  comam,  multosque  metu  servata  per  annos,  60  j 

Qaam  pater  inventam,  primas  quum  conderet  arces,  i' 

Ipse  ferebatur  Phoebo  sacrasse  Latinus, 

Laurentesque  ab  ea  nomen  posuisse  colonis. 

Hujiis  ape.s  summum  densae-mirabile  dictu  !-  ,^ 

Stridore  ingenti  liquidum  trans  aethera  vec-tae,  65  i 

Obsedere  apicem,  et^  pedibns  per  mutua  nexis,  T  ,     J 

Examen  subitum  ramo  frondente  pependit.  \ 

Continue  vates  "  Externum  cernimus ''  inquit  t 

"  Adventare  virum,  et  partes  petere  agmen  easdem  - 

"  Partibus  ex  isdem,  et  summa  dominarie^  arce."  70 

Praeterea,  castis  adolet  dum  altaria  taedis, 

Ut  juxta  genitorem  adstat  Lavinia  virgo, 

Visa-nefas  !-longis  comprendere  crinibus  ignem, 

Atque  omnem  ornatum  flamma  crepitante  cremari, 

Kegalesque  accensa  comas,  accensa  coronam,  75 

Insignem  gemmis ;  tum  fumida  lumine  fulvo 

Involvi,  ac  totis  Vulcanum  spargere  tectis. 

Id  vero  horrendum  ac  visu  mirabile  ferri : 

llTamque  fore  illustrem  fama.fatisque  ca|iebant 

,  Ipsam,  sed  populo  magnum  portendere  bellum.  80 

•  At  rex  sollicitus  monstris,  oracula  Fauni, 
Fatidici  genitoris,  adit,  lucosque  sub  alta 
Consulit  Albunea,^^  nemorum  quae  maxima  sacro 
Fonte  sonat,),  saevamque  exhalat  opaca  mepbitim. 
Hinc  Italae  gentes  omnisque  Oenotria  tellus  85 

In  dubiis  responsa  petunt.     Hue  dona  sacerdos 
Quum  tulit,  et  caesarum  ovium  sub  nocte  silenti  s 

Pellibus  incubuit  stratis,  somnosque  petivit, 
Multa  modis  simulacra  videt  voHtaiitia  miris, 


150  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

Et  varias  audit  voces,  fruiturque  deorum  ^  90 

Colloquio,  atque  imis  Acheronta  affatur  Avernis.       i 

Hie  et  tunc  pater  ipse  petens  responsa  Latinus 

Centum  lanigeras  mactabat  rite  bidentes, 

A-tque  harum  effultus  tergo  stratisque  jacebat . 

Yelleribus  :  subita  ex  alto  vox  reddita  luco  est :  95 

"  Ne  pete  connubiis  natam  sociare  Latinis, 

"  0  mea  progenies,  tbalamis  neu  crede  paratis  : 

'^  Externi  veniunt  generi,  qui  sanguine  nostrum 

"  Nomen  in  astra  ferant,  quorumque  ab.stirpe  nepotes 

''  Omnia  sub  pedibus,  qua  Sol  utrumque  recurrens   ^  100 

"  Adspicit  Oceanum,  vertique  regique  videbunt." 

Haec  responsa  patris  Fauni  monitusque  silenti 

Nocte  dates  non  ipse  suo  premit  ore  Latinus ; 

Sed  circum  late  volitans  jam  Fama  per  urbes         ^ 

Ausonias  tulerat,  quum  Laomedontia  pubes  ' V\  \       '^     105 

Gramineo  ripae  religavit  ab  aggere  classem.     \\  ^ 

Aeneas  primique  duces  et  pulcber  lulus 
Corpora  sub  ramis  deponunt  arboris  altae, 
Instituuntque  dapes,  et  adoreajibaj  per  herbam' 
Subjiciunt  epulis-sic  Jupiter  ipse  monebat-,  110 

Et  Cereale  solum  pomis'agrestibus  augent. 
Consumtis  hie  forte  aliis,  ut  vertere  morsus. "  '  ' 

Exiguam  in  Cererem  penuria  adegit  edendi.J^:-^^'*^'^'''*''*^ 
Et  violare  manu  malisque  audacibus  orbem 
Fatalis  crusti,  patulis  nee  parcere  quadris  :  115 

**  Heus  !  etiam  mensas  consumimus  ?  "  inquit  lulus, — 
Nee  plura  alludens.     Ea  vox  audita  laborum     ^ 
Prima  tulit  finem,  primamque  loquentis  ab  ore 
Eripuit  pater  ac  stupefactus  numine  pressit. 
Continue  "  Salve  fatis  mibi  debita  tellus,  120 

"  Vosque  "  ait  *^o  fidi  Trojae  salvete  Penates! 
"  Hie  domus,  haec  patria  est :  genitor  mihi  talia-namquo 
*^  Nunc  repeto-Anchises  fatorum  arcana  reliquit : 


.O' 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII.  151 

' '  Quum  te^  nate,  fames  ignota  ad  litora  vectum 

'  ^  Accisis  coget  dapibus  consumere  mensas,  125 

^  ^  Turn  sperare  domos  defessus,  ibique  memento 

^ '  Prima  locare  manu  molirique  aggere  tecta.'  " 

'  Haec  erat  ilia  fames  ;  haec  nos  suprema  manebat, 

0'  Exitiis  posit ura  modumTN 

"  Quare  agite  et  primo  laeti  cum  lumine  solis,  130 

^  Quae  loca,  quive  liabeant  homines,  ubi  moenia  gentis, 

'  Vestigemus,  et'  a  portu  diversa  petamus. 

'  Nunc  pateras  libate  Jovi,  precibusque  vocate 

'  Anchisen  genitorem,  et  vina  reponite  mensis." 

Sic  dejnde  efPatus  frondenti  tempora  ramo  135 

Implicat,  et  Geniumque  loci  primamque  deorum  • 

Tellurem.nympbasque  et  adhuc  ignota  precatur 

Flumina,  tum  Noctem  Noctisque  orientia  signa 

Idaeumque  Jovem  Phrygiamque  ex  ordine  matrem  <.^^*-^''^-^- 

Invocat,  et  duplices  Coeloque  Ereboque  parentes.         140 

Hie  pater  omnipotens  ter  coelo  clarus  ab  alto 

Intonuit,  radiisque  ardentem  lucis  et  auro 

Ipse  manu  quatieWostendit  ab  aethere  nubem. 

Diditur  hie  subito  Trojana  per  agmina  rumor, 

Advenisse  diem,  quo  debita  moenia  condant ;  145 

Certatim  instaurant  epulas,  atque  ominejmagnp... 

Crateras  laeti  statuunt  et  vina  coronant. 

Postera  quum  prima  lustrabat  lampade  terras 

Orta  dies,    urbem  et  fines  et  litora  gentis 

Diversi  explorant :  haec  fontis  stagna  Numici,  150 

Hunc  Thybrim  fluvium,  hie  fortes  habitare  Latinos. 

Tumisatus  Anchisa/delectos  ordine  ab  omni 

Centum  oratores  augusta  ad  moenia  regis 

Ire  jubet,  ramis  velatos  Palladis  omnes, 

Donaque  ferre  viro,  pacemque  exposcere  Teucris.  155 

Haud  mora,  festinant  jussi  rapidisque  feruntur 

Passibus.     Ipse  humili  designat  moenia  fossa, 
8 


152  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

,    Moliturque  locum,  primasque  in  litore  sedes 
Castrorum  in  morem  pinnis  at  que  aggere -tingit. 
Jamque  iter  emensi,  turres  ac  tecta  Latinomm  160 

Ardua  cernebant  juvenes,  muroque  subibant : 
Ante  urbem  pueri  et  primaevo  flora  juventus 
Exercentur  equis,  domitantque  in  pulvere  currus, 
Aut  acres  tendunt  arcus,  aut  lenta  lacertis 
Spicula  contorquent,  cursuque  ictuque  lacessunt ;        165 
Quum  praevectus  equo  longaevi  regis  ad  aures 
Nuntius  ingentes  ignota  in  veste  reportat 
Advenisse  viros.     Ille  intra  tecta  vocari 
Imperat,  et  solio  medius  consedit  avito. 

,   Tectum  augustum,  ingens,  centum  sublime  columnis,  170 
Urbe  fuit  summa,  Laurentis  regia  Pici, 
Horrendum  silvis  et  religione  parent um* 
Hie  sceptra  accipere  et  primos  attollere  fasces^ 
Kegibus  omen  erat ;  hoc  illis  curia  templum, 
Hae  sacris  sedes  epulis  ;  liic  ariete  caeso  175 

!^erpetuis  soliti  patres  considere  mensis. 
Quin  etiam  veterum  effigies  ex  ordine  avorum  — 
Antiqua  e  cedro,  Italusque,  paterque  Sabinus, 
Vitisator  curvam  servans  sub  imagine  falcem', 
S^urnusque  senex,  Janique  bifrontis  imago,  180 

Vestibule  adstabant,  aliique  ab  origine  reges,   ~ 
Martia  qui  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi. 
Multaque  praeterea  sacris  in  postibus  arma, 
Captivi  pendent  currus,  curvaeque  secures 
Et  cristae  capitum,  et  portarum  ingentia  claustra,       185 
Spiculaque  clipeique  ereptaque  rostra  carinis. 
Ipse  Quirinali  lituo  parvaque  sedebat 
Succinctus  trabea,  laevaque  ancile  gerebat 
Picus,  equum  domitor;  quem  capta  cupidine  conjux, 
Aurea  percussum  virga  versumque  venenis,  190 

Fecit  avem  Circe,  sparsitque  coloribus  alas. 


.^ 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII.  153 

Tali  intus  templo  divum  patriaque  Latinus 
Sede  sedens  Teucros  ad  sese  in  tecta  vocavit, 
Atque  haec  ingressis  placido  prior  edidit  ore  : 
Dicite,  Dardanidae-neque  enim  nescimus  et  urbem  195 
Et  genus,  auditique  advertitis  aequore  cursum-, 
Quid  petit  is  ?  quae  causa  rates  aut  cujus  egentes 
Litus  ad  Ausonium  tot  per  vada  caerula  vexit  ? 
Sive  errore  viae,  seu  tempestatibus  acti- 
Qualia  multa  mari  nautae  patiuntur  in  alto-  200 

Fluminis  intrastis  ripas  portuque  sedetis, 
Ne  fugite  hospitium,  neve  ign.orate  Latinos 
Saturni  gentem,  baud  vinclo  nee  legibus  aequam, 
Sponte  sua  veterisque  dei  se  more  tenentem. 
Atque  equidem  memini-fama  est  obscurior  annis-      205 
Auruncos  ita  ferre  senes,  bis  ortus  ut  agris 
Dardanus  Idaeas  Pbrygiae  penetrant  ad  urbes 
Tbreiciamque  Sanaon,  quae  nunc  Samotbracia  fertur. 
Hinc  ilium,  Corytbi  Tyrrbena  ab  sede  pfofectum, 
Aurea  nunc  solio  stellantis  regia  coeli  210 

Accipit,  et  numerum  divorum  altaribus  addit/ 
Dixerat,  et  dicta  Ilioneus  sic  voce  secutus  : 
Kex,  genufe  egl-egium  Fauni,  nee  fluctibus  actos 
Atra  subegit  biems  vestris  succedere  terris, 
Nee  sidus  regione  viae  litusve  fefellit ;  215 

Consilio  banc  omnes  animisque  volentibus  urbem 
Aiferimur,  pulsi  regnis,  quae  maxima  quondam 
Extremo  veniens  Sol  adspiciebat  Olympo. 
Ab  Jove  principium  generis :  Jove  Dardana  pubes 
Gaudet  avo ;  rex  ipse  Jovis  de  gente  suprema,  220 

Troius  Aeneas,  tua  nos  ad  limina  misit.  -^ 
Quanta  per  Idaeos  saevis  effusa  Mycenis^ 
Tempestas  ierit  campos,  quibus  actus  uterque 
Europae  atque  ^^si{i<^fatis  concurrerit  orbis, 
Audiit,  et(^quemjtellus  extrema  refuso  /  225 


;^- 


a 


154  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII. 

"  Submovet  Oceano,  et  si  queui  extenta  plagarum 
"  Quatuor  in  medio  dirimit  plagU  solis  iniqui. 
,y^  Diluvio  ex  illo  tot  vasta  per  aequora  vecti 
''  Dis  sedem  exiguam  patriis  litusque  rogamus 
"  Innocuum,  et  cunctis  undamque  auramque  patentem.  230 
'^  Non  erimiis  regno  indecores  ;  nee  vestra  feretur 
"  Fama  levis,  tantique  abolescet  gratia  facti ; 
Nee  Trojam  Ausonios  gremio  excepisse  pigebit. 
Fata  per  Aeneae  juro  dextramque  potentem, 
Sive  fide  sen  quis  bello  est  expertus  et  armis  :  235 

"  Multi  nos  populi,  multae-ne  temne,  quod  ultro 
"  Praeferimus  manibus  vittas  ac  verba  precantia- 
"  Et  petiere  sibi  et  voluere  adjungere  gentes; 
^'  Sed  nos  fata  deiim  vestras  exquirere  terras^ 
"  Imperiis  egere  snis.  ilHinc  Dardanus  ortus  :  240 

'^  Hue  repetit ;  jussisque  ingentibus  urget  Apollo 
a  Tyrrbenum  ad  Thybrim  et  fontis  vada  sacra  Numici. 
"  D^t  tibi  praeterea  fortunae  parva  prioris 
"  Miinera,  reliquias  Troja  ex  ardente  receptas. 
''  Hoc  pater  Ancliises  auro  libabat  ad  aras  ;  245 

"  Hoc  Priami  gfestamen  erat,  quum  jura  vocatis 
,^/More  daret  popilli&,  sceptrumque,  sacerque  tiaras/-' 
"  Iliadumque  labor  vestes." 
Talibus  Ilionei  dictis  defixa  Latinus 

%  Obtutu  tenet  ora^  soloque  immobilis  baeret^  250 

Intentos  volvens  oculos.;    Nee  purpura  regem 
Pict^  movet,  nee  sceptra  movent  Priameia  tanmm/' 

^i^Quantum  in  connubio  natae  tbalamoque  moratur, 
Et  veteris  Fauni  volvit  sub  pectore  sortem. 
Hunc  ilium  fatis  externa  ab  sede  profectum  255 

LPortendi  generum/  paribusque  in  regna  vocari 
Auspiciis;  buic  progeniem  virtute  futuram 
Egregiam,  et  tofcum  quae  viribus  occupet  orbem,  ^ 

Tandeto  laetus  ait :  "  Di  nostra  incepta  secundent\J 


{^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII.  155 

'  Auguriumque  suiim  !    Dabitur,  Trojane,  quod  opt  as,  260 
'  Munera  nee  sperno.     Non  vobis,  rege  Latino, 

*  Divitis  uber'agri  Trojaeve  opulentia  deerit. 
'  Ipse  modo'^eneas,  nostri  si  tanta  cupido  est, 
'  Si  jungi  liospitio  prdjperaf  sociusque  vocari, 
^  Adveniat,  vultus  neve  exhorrescat  amicos  :  265 

*  Pars  mihi  pacis  erit  dextram  tetigisse  tyranni.  #*^  '^  i^<'«'* 

*  Vos  contra  regi  mea  nunc  mandata  referte. 
^  Est  mihi  nata,  viro  gentis  quam  jungere  nostrae 
^  Non  patrio  ex  adyto  sortes,  non  plurima  coelo 
^  Monstra  sdhunt :  sreneros  externis  affore  ab  oris,         270 

\  »■■    II    '"' MIMtlHlllimil    HI  III. Ill  ■' 

^  Hoc  Latio  restare  canunt,  qui  sanguine  nostrum 
'  Nomen  in  astra  ferant.     Hunc  ilium  poscere  fata 
^  Et  reor  et,  si  quid  veri  mens  augurat,  opto.'VJ^T"    f     '  ^\ 
Haec  effatus,  equos  pumero  pater  eligit  omni-         ^ 
Stabant  ter  centum  nitidi  in  praesepibus  altis-:  275 

V  Omnibus  extemplo  Teucris  jubet  ordine  duci 

\lnstratos  ostro  alipedes  pictisque  tapetis-^ 
Aurea  pectoribus  demissa  monilia  pendent ; 
Tecti  auro,  fulvum  mandunt  sub  dentibus  aurum- 
Absenti  Aeneae  currum  geminosque  jugales  i^^*^^^"^      280 
Semine  ab  aetherio,  spirantes  nanbus  io-nem, 
lUorum  de  gente,  patri  quos  daedala  Circe      \^ 
Supposita  de  matre  nothos  furata  crcavit. 
Talibus  Aeneadae  donis  dictisque  Latini  ^ 

Sublimes  in  equis  redeunt,  pacemque  reportant.  285 

Ej;ce  autem  Inacbiis  sese  referebat  ab  Argis 
Saeva  Jovis  conjux,  aurasque  invecta  tenebat ; 
Et  laetum  Aenean  classemque  ex  aetbere  longe 
Dardaniam  Siculo  prosjpexit  ab  usque  Pacliyno. 

,  Moliri  jam  tecta  videt,  jam  fidere  terrae  ;  29C 

Deseruisse  rates.     Stetit  acri  fixa  dolore  ; 
Tum  quassans  caput,  haec  effundit  pec  tore  dicta : 
*'  Heu  stirpem  invisam  et  fatis  contraria  nostris 


a 


156  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII. 

'^  Fata  Phrygum  !  tiiim  Sigeis  occumbere  campis, 
"  Num  capti  potuere  capi  ?  num  incensa  creinavit       295 
"  Troja  viros  ?     Medias  acies  mediosque  per  ignes 
''  Invenere  viam.     At,  credo,  mea  niimina  tandem 
'^  Fessa  jacent,  odiis  aut  exsaturata  quievi. — 
^'  Quin  etiam  patria  excussos  itffe'fta  per  undas 
*'  Ausa  sequi,  et  profugis  toto  me  opponere  ponto.        300 
"  AbsUmtae  in  Teucros  vires  coelique  marisque. 
"  Quid  Syrtes  aut  Scylla  mihi,  quid  vasta  Cbarvbdis     ,^ 
"  Prof uit  ?     Optatb  conduntur  Thybridis  alveo, 
"  Securi  pelagi  atque  mei.     Mars  perdere  gentem 
"  Immanem  Lapithum  valuit ;  concessit  in  iras  305 

''  Ipse  deum  antiquam  genitor  Calydona  Dianae  :     [tem  ? 
i-^upd  scelus  aut  Lapithas  tantum,  aut  Calydona  meren- 
rA^  ego,  magna  Jovis  c'onjux,  nil  linqUere  inausum 
Quae  potui  infelix,  quaemienietUn  omnia  verti,         309 
""  Vincpr  ab  Aenea  !  Quod  si  meaiiumina  non  sunt  [quamest. 
"  Magna  satis,  dubitem  baud.  eqiMem  implorare  quod  us- 
"  Flectere  si  nequeo  Superos,  Acheronta  movebo.        312 
"  Non  dabitur  reghis,  esto,  prohibere  Latinis, 
"Atque  immota  manet  fatis  Lavinia  conjux ; 
"  At  traiiere  atque  moras  tantis  licet  addere  rebus,     -  315 
"  At  licet  amborum  populos  exsciftdere  regum. 
"  Hac  gener  atque  socer  coeanjt^'mfirceide  suorum. 
"  Sanguine  Trojano  et  Kutulo  dotabere,  vir^o, 
V^"  Jit  Bellona  manet  te  pronuba.  3^ec  face  tantum  " 
"  Cisseis  praegnans  ignes  enixa  jugales  ;  I  320 

"  Quin  idem  Yeneri  partus  suns  et  Paris  alter, 
"  Funestaeque  iterum  recidiva  in  Pergama  taedae^ 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  terras  borrenda  petivit. 
Luctificam  Allecto  dirarum  ab  sede  dearum 
Infernisque  ciet  tenebris,  cui  tristia  bella  325 

Iraeque  insidiaeque  et  crimina  noxia  cordi.  oj^x  o 
Odit  et  ipse  pater  Pluton^dere  sorores 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    711.  157 

Tartareae  monstrum  :  tot  sese  vertit  in  ora, 
Tarn  saevae  facies,  tot  pullulat  atra  colubris^-'' 
Guam  Juno  his  khwii  verl5is,*  ac  talia  fatur  ;  33C 

''  Hunc  mihi  da  p^roprium,  virgo  sata  Nocte^  laborem, 
'^  Hanc  Gperam,  *fie  nbster  honos  infractave  cedat 
^'  Fama  loco,  neu  conniiBils  ambire  Latimim 
"  A  eneadae  possint  Italosve  obsidere  fines. 
^'  Tu  potes  unanimos  armare  in  proelia  fratres,  335 

"  Atque  odiis  ver'sare  domos,  tu  Verbera  tectis 
*^  Funereasque  inferre  faces  ;  tibi  nomina  mille, 
'^  Mille  nocendi  artes :  fecunduDoD  concute  pectus, 
"  Disjice  compositam  pacem,  sere  crimina  belli ; 
r^a  j^YYxiSi  vejit  poscatque  simul  rapiatque  juventus  !  "     340 
^  'Exin  Gorgoneis  Allecto  infecta  venenis 
Principio  Latium  et  Laurentis  tecta  tyranni 
Celsa  petit,  tacit iimque  obsedit  limen  Amatae, 
/Quam  superadventu  Teucrufn  .Turnique  hymenaeis 
i.Femineae  arderf^m  curaeque  iraeque  coquebant.  345 

Huic  dea  caeruleis  unum  de  crinibus  anguem 
Conjicit,  inque  sinum,  praecordia  ad  intima  subdit, 
'     Quo  furibuuda  domum  monstro"|)ermisceat  omnem. 
Ille,  inter  vestes  et  levia  pectora  lapsus, 
Volvitur  attactu  nullo  fallitque  furentem,  350 

Vipeream  inspirans  animam  //fit  tortile  collo 
Aurum  ingens  coluber,  fitTofagae  taenia  vittae, 
Innectitque  comas,  et  membris  mbficus  errat. 
~c  dum  prima  lues  udo  sublapsa  veneria 
erteiitat  sensus,  atque  ossibus  implicat  ignem,  355 

Necdum  animus  tojto  percepit  pectore  flammam, 
Mollius  et  solito  matrum  de  more  loquuta  est, 
_^  /  Multa  super  natae  lacrimans  Phrygiisque  hymenaeis : 
>v    *'  Exsulibusne  ddjur  ducenda  Lavinia  Teucris, 

"  0  genitor,  nee  te  miseret  gnataeque  tuique,         .      360 
'^  Nee  matris  miseret,  quam  primo  aquilone  relinquet 


158  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

^  PerfiduS;  alta  petens  abducta  virginepraedo  ? 
'  At  non  sic  Phrygius  penetrat  Lacedaemona  pastor, 
'  Ledaeamque  Helenam  Trojanas  vexit  ad  urbes? 
'  Quid  tua  sciiicta  fides  ?  quid  cura  antiqua  tuorum,  365 
'  Et  consanguineo  toties  data  dextera  Turno  ? 
'  Si  gener  externa  petitur  de  gente  Latinis,  ; 
'  Idque  sedet,  Faunique  premunt  te  jussa  parentis : 
'  Omnem  equidem  sceptris  terram  quae  libera  nostris 
^  Dissidetj  externam  reor,  et  sic  dicere  divos.  370 

'  Et  Turno,  si  prima  domus  repetatur  origo, 
^  Inacbus  Acrisiusque  patres  mediaeque  Mycenae."  /^ 
'^'  His  ubi  nequidqiiam  dictis  experta  Latinum 
■  Contra  stare  videt,  penitusque  in  viscera  lapsum 
Serpentis  furiale  malum,  totamque  pererrat,    "^  375 

Tum  vero  infelix,  ingentibus-e:^cita  monstris, 
Immensam  sine  more  furit  lympbata  per  urbem : 
Ceu  quondam  torto,volitans  sub  verbere  turbo. 
Quern  pueri  magno  in  gyrotvacua  atria  circum 
Intenti  ludo  exercent :  ille  actus  habena  ■'  380 

Curvatis  fertur  spatiis ;  ^tupet  inscia  supra^^^^*.^-^  J   "     .' 
Impubesque  manus,  mirata  volubile  buxum ; 
Dant  animos  plagae.     Non  cursu  segnior  illo 
Per  medias  urbes  agitur  populosque  feroces. 
^  Quin  etiam  in  silvas,  simulato  numine  Bacchi,  385 

Majus  adorta  nefas  majoremque  orsa  furorem^. 
Evolat,  et  natam  frondosis  montibus  abdit, 
Quo  tbalamum  eripiat  Teucris  taedasque  moretur, 
Evoe  Bacche  tremens,  solum  te^  virgine  dignum 
^^ociferans  :  etenim  molles  tibi  sumere  thyrsos,  390 

Te'  lustrare  cnoro,  sacrum  tibi  pascere  crihem. 
Fama  volat,  furiisque  accensas  pectore  matres 
Idem  omnes  simul  ardor  agit  nova  quaerere  tecta. 
Deseruere  domos  ;  ventis  dant  colla  comasque. 
Ast  aliae  tremulis  ululatibus  aethera  complent,  395 


/       .        AENEIDOS   LIB.    Til.  159 

Pampineasque  gerunt  incinctae  pellibus  hastas. 
Ipsa  inter  medias  flagrantem  fefvida  pinum 
Suslinet,  ac  natae  Turniqiie  canit  hymenaeos, 
Sanguineam  torquens  aciem,  totvumque  repente 
Cramat :   '^  lo  matres,  audite,  vihi  quaeque,  Latinae  !    400 
^'  Si, qua  piis  animis  jnanet  infelicis  Amatae 
*'  Grratia,  si  juris  materni  cura  remordet, 
y  Sblvite  crinales  vittas,  capite  orgia  mecum  ! /\ 

"J^Talem  inter  silvas,  inter  deserta  ferarum, 

Reginam  Allecto  stimulis  agit  undique  BacchLiT        405 

Postquam  visa  satis  primos  acuisse  furores^ 
Consilium  que.  omnemque  domum  vertisse  Latini, 
Protenus  hinc  Kiscis  .tristis  dea  tollitur  alis 
Audacis  Rutuli  ad  muros,-quam  dicitur  urbem 
Acrisioneis  Danae  fundasse  colonis,-  *  410 

Praecipiti  delata  Noto.     Locus  Ardea  quondam 
Dictus  avis  :  et  nunc  magnum  manet  Ardea  nomen  ; 

KL  Sed  fortuna  fuit.     Tectis  hie  Turnus  in  altis 
^  Jam  mediam  nigra  carpebat  nocte  quietem  : 
Allecto  torvam  faciem  el  furialia  membra  415 

Exuit ;  in  vultus  sese  transformat  aniles, 
Et  fronfcem  obscenam -rugis  arat  ;  induit  albos 
Cum  vitta  crines,  turn  ramum  innectit  olivae  ; 
Fit  Calybe  Junonis  anus  templique  sacerdos, 
Et  juveni  ant^  oculos  bis  se  cum  vocibus  offert^         420 

■^"^^  TurnCj  tot  incassumLfilSQS  patiere  labores^  ^  ^ 

"  Et  tua  ^ardaniis  transscribi^;  feptrg  f^nlnm^g  ?       , 
'^  Rex  tibi  conjugium  et  quaesitas  sanguine  dotes 
*'  Abnegat,  externusque  in  regnum  squaeritur  beres. 
"  I  nunCj  ingratis  offer  te,  irri^eT^ericIis  ;  v^  .^    /  425 

a  Tyj-i'i^enas,  i,  sterne  acies ;  fege  pace  Latinos. 
"  Haecjadep  tibi  me,  placida  quum  n.octe  jaceregf-^^"^^^ 
"Ipsa  pSlam  fari  omnipotens  Saturnia  jussit. 
''  Quafe  age,  et  armari  pubem  portisque  moveri 


^■^ 


IGO  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII. 

"Laetus  in  arma  para,  etJPhiygioSj  q[ui  flumine  pulcliro  430 
"  Consedbre,  duces' pictasque  exure  carinas;'  ^^ 
'"  Coelestum  vis  ma'orna  iubet,  '*  "Eex  ipse  Latinns, 
*  ''  "  Hi  dare  eonjugium  et  dicto  parere  fatetnr, 

"  Sentiat  et  tandem  Turnum  experiatur  in  armis/' 

Hie  juvenis,  vatem  irridenSj  sic  orsa  vicissim^'^^''^''       435 

Ore  refert :  "  Classes  invectas  Thybridis  undam, 

-Non,  lit  rere,  meas  eifugit  nuntius  aures- 

^  Ne  tantos  mihi  finge'metus-,  nee  regia  Juno 

^  Immemor  est  nostri ; 

•'  Sgd  te  victa  situ^veiigue  effeta  senectus^  440 

^  0  mater,  curis  neqmdquam  exercet,  et  arma 

'  Regum  inter;  falsa  vatem  formidine  ludit. 

^  Cura  tibi  divum  effigies  et  templa  tueri ; 

'  Bella  viri  pacemque  gerant,  quis  bella  gerenda.'' 
Talibus  Allecto  dictis  exarsit  in  iras.  445 

At  juveni  oranti  subitus  tremor  occupat  artus  , 
Deriguere  oculi :  tot  Erinys  sibilat  liyHris, 
Tantaque  se  facies  aperit.     Tum  flammea  torquens 
Lumina,  cunctantem  et  quaerentem  dicere  plura 
Repulit,  et  geminos  erexit  crinibus  angues,  450 

Verberaque  msonuit,  fabidoque  liaec  addidit  ore : 
"  En,  ego  victa  situ,  quam  veri  effeta  senectus 
"  Arma  inter  regum  falsa  formidine  ludit- 
^^  Bespice  ad  haec-,  adsum  dirarum  ab  sede  sororum ; 
*'  Bella  manu  letumque  gero."  ^  455 

Sic  effeta,  mcem  juveni  conjecit,  et  arjj6'*       ,  ■ 
liUmine  fumantes  fixit  sub  pectore  taedas. 
Olli  somnum  ingens  rumpit  pavor,  ossaque  et  artus 
Perfundit  toto  proruptus  corpore  sudor. 

Arma,  £[jnpr>R  fremit,  arma  forb  tectisque  requirit.  460 

^Sapyit  )^mor  ferri,  et  scelerata  insania  belli, 
ira  super  :/iiagno  veluti  quum  flamma  sonpre    \ 

VirgeaTsuggeritur  costi^  undantis  abeni,-^./^  ^'t  '    ^ 


I 


,  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII.  161 

(    Exsultantcj^ue  aestu  latices,  furit  intus  aquai 
Fmnidiis.  atque  alte^sjHimis  exuberat  amnis,  465 

Nee  jam  se  capit  unda,  volat  vapor  ater  ad  auras. 
Ergo  iter  ad  regem  polluta  pace  Latlniim 
otndicit  primis  juveuum,  ||i  jul^t  arma  parari, 
Tutariltaliam,  deflruaerg  nni Bus  hostem: 
.  Sesatisamt^bus^  470 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  divosque  in  vtAa  vocavit, 
Certatim  sese  Rutuli  exliortantur  'm  arma : 
Hunc  decus  egregium  formae  movet  atque  juventae, 
Hunc  atavi  reges,  liunc  claris  dextera  factis. '"  / 

'^       Dum  Turnus  Butulos  animis  audacibus  implet,      475 
Allecto  in  Teucros  Stygiis  se  concitat  alis, 
Arte  nova  speculata  locum,  quo  lit  ore  pulcher 
Jnsidiis  cursuque^feras  agitabat  lulus. 
Hie  subitam  canibus  rabiem  Cocytia  virgo 
Objieit,  et  noto  nares  contingit  odore,  480 

Ut  eervum  ardentes  agerent :  quae  prima  laborum 
Causa  fuit,  belloque  animos  accendit  agrestes." 
Cervus  erat  forma  praestanti  et  cornibus  ingens, 
Tyrrhidae  pueri  quern  matris  ab  ubere  raptum 
Nutribant  Tyrrheusque  pater,  cui  regia  parent  485 

Armenta  et  lati  custodia  credita  campi. 
Assuetum  imperils  soror  omni  Silvia  cura  ^^^ 

Mollibus  intexens  ornabat  cornua  sertis, 
Pectebatque  ferum,  puroque  in  fonte  lavabat. 
Ille,  manum  patiens  mensaeque  assuetus  berili,^  490 

Errabat  silvis,  rursusque  ad  limina  nota 
Ipse  domum  sera  quam vis  se  nQctgJ'ereb^at^ 
Hunc  procul  errantem  rabidae  venantis  luli 
Commover^  canes,  fluvio  quum  forte  secundo 
Deflueret  ripaque  aestus  viridante  levarct.  495 

Ipse  etiam,  eximiae  laudis  succensus  amore, 
Ascanius  curvo  dircxit  spieula  cornu; 


162  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

Nec  dextrae  erranti  deus  afuit,  actaque  multo^.^ 

Perque  'd'terum  sonitu  perque  ilia  venit  arundo.J 

Saucius  at  quadrupes  nota  intra  tecta  refuo-it,  50C 

Successitqne  gemens  stabulis,  questuque  cruentus 

Atque  imploranti  similis, tectum  omne  replebat. 

Silvia  prima  soror^  palmis  percussa  lacertos, 

Auxilium  vocat  et  duros  conclamat  agrestes. 

Olli-pestis  enim  tacitis  latet  aspera  silvis-  505 

Improvisi  adsunt,  hie  torre  armatus  obusto, 

Stipitis  liic  gravidi  nodis  :  quod  cnique  repertum 

iiimanti,  telum  ira  facit.     Vocat  agmina  Tyrrlieus, 

Qiiadrilidam  quercum  cuneis  ut  forte  coactis 

Scindebat,  rapta  spirans  immane  securi.  510 

At  saeva  e  speculis  tempus  dea  riacta  nocendi, 

Ardua  tecta  petit  stabuli,  et  de  culmine  ,summo 

Pastorale  canit  signum,  cornuque  recuryq     ^ 

Tartaream  intendit  vocem :  qua  protemis  omne 

Contremuit  nemus  et  silvae  insonuere  profuhdae  ;         515 

Audiit  et  Triyiae  longe  lacus,  audiit  aranis 

Sulfurea  Nar  albus  aqua,  fontesque  Yelini ; 

Et  trepidae  matres  pressere  ad  pectora.natos. 

Tum  vero  ad  vocem  celeres,  qua  buc^cina  signum 

Dira  dedit,  raptis  conci^rrunt  undique  telis  520 

Indomiti  agricolae  ;  riec^fton  et  Troia  pubeS 

Ascanio  auxilium  castris  efifundit  apertis. 

Direxere  acies.     Non  jam  certamine  agresti     ov 

Stipitibus  duris  agitur  s^i^busve  j)raeustis,i-^  , 

Sed  ferro  ancipiti  decernunt,  atraque  late  525 

Horrescit  strictis  seges  ensibus,  aeraque  fulgent 

Sole  lgiCessitj;_et  lucem  sub  nubila  jactant  : 

Fluctus  uti  primo  coepit  quum  albescere  ponto, 

Paullatim  sese  tollit  mare  et  altius  undas 

Erigit,  inde  imo  consurgit  ad  aetliera  fundo,        •  530 

Hie  juvenis  primam  ante  aciem  stridente  sagitta, 


f^-. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII.  163 

\  ^  -J  \  tT 

Katorum  Tyrrhei  fuerat  qui  maximus,  Almo 

Sternitur  :  haesit  enim  sub  gutture.  vulnus,  et  udae 

Vocis  iter  tenuemque  inclusit  sanguine  vitam. 

Corpora  multa  virum  circa,  seniorque  Gralaesus,  535 

Dum  paci  medium  se  offert,  justissimus  unus 

Qui  fuit  Ausoniisque  olim  ditissimus  arvis-: 

Quinque  greges  illi  balantum,  quina  redibant  ^ 

Armenta,  et  terram  centum  vertebat  aratrisr —     ^^^^ 

/^tque  ea  per  campos  aequo  dum  Marte  genmtur,  540 
Promissi  dea  facta  potens,  ubi  sanguine  bellurn   ^' 
Imbuit  et  primae  commisit  funera  pugnae, 
Deserit  Hesperiam,  et,  coeli  conversa  per  auras, 
Junonem  victrix  afFatur  voce  superba : 
'  En  perfecta  tibi  bello  discordia  tristi !  545 

^  Die,  in  amicitiam  coeant  et^foedera  jungant  ! 
^  Quan_doquidem  Ausonio  respersi  sanguine  Teucros, 
'  Hoc  etiabi  bis  addam,  tua  si  mihi  certa  vohmtas : 
^  Finitimas  in  bella  feram  rumoribus  urbes, 
^  Accendamque  animos  insani  Martis  amore,  550 

'  Undique  ut  auxilio  veniant";  spargam  arma  per  agros." 
Tum  contra  Juno  :  "  Terrorum  et  fraudis  abunde  est. 
'  Stant  bellLcausae  ;  pugnatur  comminus  amis  ;         | , 
'  Qaae  fors  prima  dedit,  sanguis  novus  imbtnt  arma.    f 
'  Talia  conjugia  et  tales  celebrent  bymenaeos  555 

'  Egregium  Veneris  genus  et  rex  ipse  Latinus. 
^  Te  super  r  therias  errare  licentius  auras, 
'  Hand  pater  ille  veKt,  summi  regnator  Olympi ; 
^  Cede  locis      Ego,  si  qua  super  for  tuna  laborum  est, 
^  Ipsa  regam/^     Tales  dederat  Saturnia  voces  ;  A         560 
^ V^lllftL  autem  attollii  stridentes  anguibus  alas, 

Cocytique  petit  sedem,  supef8<.ar^ua  linquens. 

Est  locus  Italiae  medio  sub  montibus  altis, 

Nobilis  tit  fama  multis  memoratus  in  oris, 

Ainlsancti  valles  ;  densis  hunc  frondibus  atrum  565 


M 


\ 

164  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

Urget  utrimque  latus  nemoris^  mediog^ue  fragosus 
Dat  sonitum  saxis  et  torto  vertice  torrens.    r>(i^o3^ 
Hie  specus  horrendum  et  saeyi  sgiracula  Ditis 
Monstrantur,  ruptoque  iijgens  Achcronte  vorago 
Pestiferas  aperit  fauces  :  quis  cohdita  Erinys,  570 

Invisum  numen,  terras  coelumque  levabat. 

Nee  minus  interea  e^xtremam  ^aturnia  bello 
Imponit  regina  manu^.   |  Kuit  omnis  in  urbem 
Pastorum  ex  acie  numerus,  caesosque  reportant 
/     Hlmonem  puerum  roectktique  ora  Galaesi,,.^  575 

^Implorantque  deos,  obtestanturque  Latinum. 
'^   Turnus  adest,  medioque  in  crimine  caedis  et  igni  v 
Terrorem  ingemiiiat :  iTeucros  in  regna  vocari^^^^v^ 
Stirpem  admisceriPhrygiam,  se  limine  pelli. 
Turn,  quorum  attonitae  Baccbo  nemora  avia  macres    580 
A^v  Insultant  tliiasis-neque  enim  leve  nomen  Amatae-, 
^       Undique  collecti  coeunt,  Martemque  fatigant.  j 

/  /llicet  infandum  cuncti  contra  omina  bellumA 
"^     teontra  fata  deum,  perverso  numine  poscunt  y 

Certatim  regis  circumstant  tecta  Latini.  585 

Ille,  velu-L  j^agi  rupes  immota,  resistit, 
iTt  pelagi  rupes  magno  veniente  fragore, 
Quae  sesCj  multis  circum  latrantibus  undis, 
^'  Mole  tenet :  scopuli  nequidquam  et  spumea  circum 

Saxa  fremunt,  laterique  illisg,  refunditur  alga.  590 

Verum  ubi  iiulla  datur  caecun;  exS^^p^are  potestas 
Consilium,  et  saevae  nutu  Junoriis  eunt  res,  q 

Multa  deos  aurasque  pater  testatus  inanes, 
"  Frangimur  beu  fatis  "  inquit  "  ferimurque  procella  ! 
"  Ipsi  has  sacrilege  pendetis  sanguine  poenas,  595 

"  0\iiseri.     Te,  Turne,  nefas,  te  triste  manebit, 
\^  Supplicium,  votisque  deos  venerabere  seris.  "  ''^^    \kM. 
'"    "  Nam  milii  parta  quies,''ommsque  in  limine  portus  ; 
"  Funere  felici  spolior.'l     Nee  plura  locutus 


^" 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII.  1G5 

Sepsit  se  tectis,  rerumque  reliquit  habenas^^.^  600 

Mos  erat  Hesperio  in  Latio,  quern  protenus  urbes 
Albanae  coluere  sacrum,  nunc  maxima  rerum 
Koma  colit,  quum  prima  movent  in  proelia  Martem, 
Sive  Getis  inferre  manu  lacrimabile  bellum 
Hyrcanisve  Arabisve  parant,  seu  tenclere  ad  Indos        605 
Auroramque  sequi  Partbosque  reposcere  signa : 
Sunt  geminae  Belli  portae-sic  nomine  dicunt- 
Relioione  sacrae  et  saevi  formidine  Martis : 
Centum  aerei  claudunt  vectes  aeternaque  ferri 
Robora,  nee  custos  absistit  limine  Janus  :  610 

Has,  ubi  certa  sedet  patribus  sententia  pugnae, 
Ipse,  Quirinali  trabea  cinctuque  Gabino 
Insignis,  reserat  stridentia  limina  consul ; 
Ips^e  vocat  pugnas,  sequi tur  tum  cetera  pubes, 
Aereaque  adsensu  conspira|nt  cornua  raulso'^*'^  615 

Hoc  et  tum  Aeneadis  indicere  bella  Latinus 
More  jubebatur,  tristesque  recludere  portas. 
Abstinuit  tactu  pater,  aversusque  refugit 
Fosda  ministeria,  et  caecis  se  condidit  umbris. 
Turn  regina  deum,  coelo  delapsa,  morantes  620 

Impulit  ipsa  manu  portas,  et  cardine  verso 
Belli  ferratos  rurupit  Saturnia  posies. 
Ardet  inexcita  Ausonia  atque  immobilis  ante : 
Pars  pi^d.es  ire  parat  campis,  pars  arduus  altis 
J^ulveruJpntus  equis  furit ;  omnes  ai^ma  requirunt.       625 
Pars  leves  clipeos  et  spicula  lucida  tergent 
Arvina  pingui,  subiguntque  in  cote  secures  ; 
Signaque  ferre  juvat,  sonitusque  audire  tubarum.^ 
Quinque  adeo  magnae  positis  incudibus  urbes  * 

Tela  novant,  Atina  potens,  Tiburque  superbum,  /     630 
Ardea,  Crustumerique,  et  turrigerae  Antemnag^ 
Tegmina  tuta  cavant  capitum,  flectuntque  salignas 
Umbonum  crates  ;  alii  thoracas  ahenos 


166  ^  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII. 


Aut  leves  ocreas  lento  ducunt  argento  : 

Vomeris  hue  et  falcis  honos,  hue  omnis  aratri  63;> 

Cessit  amor ;  recoquunt  patrios  fornacibus  enses. 

Classica  jarnque  sonant,  it  bello  fessera  signum. 

Hie  galeam  tectis  trepidus  rapit,  ille  frementes 

Ad  juga  eogit  equos,  elipeumque  auroque  trilicem 

Loricam  induitur,  fidoque  aecingitur  ense.  640 

Pandite  nunc  Helicona,  deae,  cantusque  movete, 
Qui  bello  exciti  reges,  quae  quemque  secutae 
Complerint  campos  acies,  quibus  Itala  jam  turn 
Floruerit  terra  alma  viris,  quibus  arserit  armis : 
Et  meministis  enim,  divae,  et  memorare  potestis ;         645 
Ad  nos  vix  tenuis  famae  perlabitur  aura.  ^ss:^ 

Primus  init  bellum  Tyrrhenis  asper  ab  oris        \    \A 
"'  Contemtor  divum  Mezentius,  agminaque  armat.  (^  *> 

Filius  huic  juxta  Lausus,  quo  pulchrior  alter 
Non  fuit  excepto  Laurentis  corpore  Turni ;  650 

Lausus,  equum  domitor  debellatorque  ferarum, 
Ducit  Agyllina  nequidquam  ex  urbe  secutos 
Mille  viros,  dignus,  patriis  qui' laetior  esset 
Imperils,  et  cui  pater  hand  Mezentius  esset.  ) 

Post  hos  insignem  palma  per  gramina  eurrum         655 
Victoresquo  ostentat  equos  satus  Hercule  pulchro 
Pulcher  Aventinus,  clipeoque  insigne  paternum 
Centum  angues  cinctamque  gerit  serpentibus  Hydiam : 
Collis  Aventini  silva  quem  Rhea  sacerdqg.  ' 

A  /    Furtivum  partu  sub  luminis  edidit  oras,'  660 

Mixta  deo  mulier,  postquam  Laurentia  victor 
Geryone  exstincto  Tirynthius  attigit  mva, 
Tyrrhenoque  boves  in  flumine  lavit  Iberas., 
Pila  manu  saevosque  gerunt  in  bella  dolones, 
Et  tereti  pugnant  mucrone  veruque  Sabello.  665 

Ipse  pedes,  tegumen  torquens  immana  leonis, 
Terribili  impexum^seta  cum  dentibus  albis, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII.  167 

Indutus  capiti,  sic  regia  tecta  subibat, 
Horridus,  Herculeoque  humeros  innexus  amict  /i.  » 

Turn  gemini  fratres  Tiburtia  moenia  linquimt,        670 
Fratris  Tiburti  dictam  cognomine  gen  tern, 
Catillusque  acerque  Coras,  Argiva  juventus, 
Et  primam  ante  aciem  densa  inter  tela  feruntur, 
Ceu  duo  nubigenae  quum  vertice  montis  ab  alto 
Descendunt  Centauri,  Homolen  Otbrymque  nivalem    675 
Linquentes  cursu  rapido  ;  dat  eyntibus  ingens 
Silva  locum,  et  magno  cedunt  virgulta  fragore. 

Nee  Praenestinae  fundator  defuit  urbis, 
Vulcano  genitum  pecora  inter  agrestia  regem 
Inventumque  locis  omnis  quern  credidit  aetas,  680 

Caeculus.     Hunc  legio  late  comitatur  agrestis, 
Quique  altum  Praeneste  viri,  quique  arva  Gabinae 
Junonis  gelidumque  Anienem  et  roscid!a  rivis 
Hernica  saxa  colunt ;  quos  dives  Anagnia  pascit, 
Quos,  Amasene  pater.     Non  illis  omnibus  arma,_        685 
Nee  clipei  currusve  sonant :  pars  maxima  glandes 
Liventis  plumbi  spargit ;  pars  spicula  gestat 
Bina  manu  ;  fulvosque  lupi  de  pelle  galeros 
Tegmen  habent  capiti ;  vestigia  nuda  sinistri 
Instituere  pedis,  crudus  tegit  altera  perd.  690 

At  Messapus,  equum  domitor,  Neptunia  proles, 
uem  neque  fas  igni  cuiquam  nee  sternere  ferro, 
Jam  pridem  resides  populos  desuetaque  bello 
Agmina  in  arma  vocat  subito,  ferrumque  retractat.) 
Hi  Fescenninas  acies  Aequosque  Faliscos,  ^      695 

Hi  Soractis  habent  arces  Flaviniaque  arva 
Et  Cimini  cum  monte  lacum  lucosque  Capenos. 
Ibant  aequati  numero,  regemque  canebant  :y 
Ceu  quondam  nivei  liquida  inter  nubila  cycni, 
Quum  sese  e  pastu  referunt  et  longa  canoros  700 

Dant  per  colla  modos  ;  sonat  amnis  et  Asia  longe 


168  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VII. 

Pulsa  palus. 


Nee  quisquam  aeratas  acies  ex  agmine  tanto 

Misceri  putet,  aeriam  sed  gurgite  ab  alto 

Urgeri  volucrum  raucarum  ad  litora  nubem.  705 


Ecce  Sabinorum  prisco  de  sanguine  magnum 


,-.'^^' 


I 


Agmen  agens  Clausus,  magnique  ipse  agminis  instar, 
Claudia  nunc  a  quo  difFunditur  et  tribus  et  gens 
Per  Latium,  postquam  in  partem  data  Roma  Sabinis. 
Una  ingens  Amiterna  cohors  priscique  Quirites,  710 

Ereti  manus  omnis  oliviferaeque  Mutuscae, 
Qui  Momentum  urbem,  qiii"  rosea  rura  Yelirii^ 
Qui  Tetricae  horrentes  rupes  montemque  Severum 
Casperiamque  colunt  Forulosque  et  flumen  Himellae, 
Qui  Thybrim  Fabarimque  bibunt,  quos  frigida  misit    715 
Nursia,  et  Hortinae  classes  populique  Latini, 
Quosque  secans  infaustum  interluit  Allia  nqmen : 
Quam  multi  Libyco  volvuntur  marmore  fluctus, 
Saevus  u^  Orion  bibernis  conditur  undis.   ,.,.,e»J5^^ 
Vel  quum  sole  novo  densae  torrentur  aristae  720 

Aut  Hermi  campo  aut  Lyciae  flaventibus  arvis. 
Scuta  sonant,  pulsuque  pedum  conterrita  tellus. 

Hinc  Agamemnonius,  Trojani  nominis  bostis, 
Curru  jungit  Halaesus  equos,  Turnoque  feroces 
Mille  rapit  populos,  vertunt  felicia  Baccho  725 

Massica  qui  rastris,  et  quos  de  collibits  altis 
Aurunci  misere  patres  Sidicinaque  juxta 
Aequora,  quique  Gales  linquunt,  amnisque  vadosi 
Accola  Vulturni,  pariterque  Saticulus  asper 
(Oscorumque  manus.  '  Teretes_sunt  aclydes'illis  730 

Tela  ;  sed  baec  lento  mos  est  aptkre  flagello. 
Laevas  caetra  tegit ;  falgati  comminus  enses. 

Nee  tu  carminibus  nostris  indietus  abibis, 
Oebale,  quern  generasse  Telon  Sebethide  nympba 
VTertur,  Teleboum  Capreas  qiium  regna  teneret,  735 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII.  169 

Jam  senior  ;  patriis  sed  non  et  filius  arvis 
ContentuSj  late  jam  tmn  dicione  premebat 
Sarrastes  populos,  et  quae  rigat  aequora  Sarmis, 
Quique  Rufras  Batulumque  tenent  atque  arva  Celennae, 
Et  quos  maliferae  despectant  moenia  Abellae  :  740 

Teutonico  riiii'soliti  torquere  cateias  f'^^ 
Tegmina  quis  capitiim  raptus  de  subere  cortex, 
Aerataeque  micant  peltae,  micat  aereus  ensis. 

Et  te  montosae  misere  in  proelia  Nersae, 
Ufens,  insignem  fama  et  felicibus  armis  :  745 

Horrida  praecipue  ciii  gens  assuet^que  multQ 
"X.Yenatu  nemorum,  duris  Aequicula  glebis.'^'^^''^^ 
Armati  ferrara  exercent,  semperque  recentes 
Convectare  juvat  praedas  et  Vive  re  rap  to.  _^ 

Quin  et  Marruvia  venit  de  gente  sacerdos,  750 

Fronde  super  galeam  et  felici  comtus  oliva, 
Arcliippi  regis  missu,  fortissimus  Umbro, 
Vipereo  generi  et  graviter  spirantibus  bydris 
Sparge  re  qui  somnos  cai^tuque  manuque  solebat, 
Mulcebatque  iras  et  morsus  arte  levabat.  755 

Sed  non  Dardaniae  medicari  cuspidis  ictum 
Evaluit,  neque  eum  juvere  in  vulnera  eantus 
Sonmifori  et  Marsis  quaesitae  montibus  berbae. 
Te  nemus  Anguitiae^  vitrea  te  Fitcinus  unda, 
Te  liquidi  Severe  lacus.  760 

Ibat  et  Hippolyti  proles  pulcberrima  bello, 
Virbius,  insignem  quem  mater  Aricia  misit, 
Eductum  E2:eriae  lucis  liumentia  circum 
Litora,  pinguis  ubi  et  placabilis  ara  Dianae. 
Namque  ferunt  fama  Hippolytum,  postquam  arte  novercae 
Occiderit  patriasque  explerit  sanguine  poenas  766 

Turbatis  distractus  equis,  ad  sidejurursus 
Aetberia  et  superas  coeli  venisse  sub  auras, 
Paeoniis  revocatum  berbis  et  amore  Dianae. 


170  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII. 

Turn  pater  omnipotens,  aliquem  indignatus  ab  umbris  770 

Mortalem  infernis  ad  lumina  surgere  vitae, 

Ipse  repertorem  medicinae  talis  et  artis 

Fulmine  Phoebigenam  Stygias  detrusit  ad  undas. 

At  Trivia  Hippoljtum  secretis  alma  recondit 

Sedibus',  et  nymphae  Egeriae  nemorique  rele^at,  775 

Solus  ubi  in  silvis  I  talis  ignobilis  aevum  '■'-\-^ 

Exig^ret.  versoque  ubi  nomine  Virbius  esset. 

Uncle  efiam  temple  Triviae  lucisque  sacratis 

Cornipedes  arcentur  equL  oaiod  litore  currum 

Et  juvenem  monstris  pavmi  effudere  marinis.  780 

Filius  ardentes  baud  secius  aequore  campi  -^ 

^xercebat  e)^uos,  curruque  in  b^Ua  ruebat.  '    I 

fy     Ipse  inter  primos  praestanti  iiorpore  Turnus  V  \ 

Vertitur  arma  tenens,  et  toto  verjfcice  supra  est : 

^  Cui  |;riplici  crinita^juba  galea  alta  Chimaeram  ^  785 

Sustinet,  Aetnaeos  efflantem  faucibus  ignes-:  a^ 
Tarn  magis  ilia  fcemens  et  tristibus  eifera  flammis, 
Quam  magis  eflfuso  crudescunt  sanguine  pugnae-; 
At  levem  clipeum  sublatis  cornibus  lo 
Auro  insignibat,  jam  se^is  obsita,  jam  bos,  790 

i^^fguinentum  ingen^  et  custos  virgims  Argus, 
Caelataque  amnem  mndens  pater  Inacbus  uma.  \^.,ucx-vJ 

Insequitur  nimbus  peditum,  clipea-taq^e  totis  ^ 

Agmina  densentur  campis,  Argivaque  pubes 
Auruncaeque  manus,  Rutuli,  veteresque  Sicani,  795 

Et  Sacranae  acies,  et  picti  scuta  Labici : 
Qui  Saltus,  Tiberine,  tuos  sacrumque  Numici 
Litus  arant,  Rutulosque  exercent  vomere  colles 
Circaeumque  jugum  ;  quis  Jupiter  Anxurus  arvis 
Praesidet  et  viridi  gaudens  Feronia  luco  ;  800 

Qua  Saturae  jacet  atra  palus,  gelidusque  per  imas 
Quaerit  iter  valles  atque  in  mare  conditur  Ufens. 
Hos  super  advenit  Volsca  de  gent e  Camilla, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VII.  IVI 

\ 
Agmen  agens  equitum  et  floreutes  aere  catervas, 

Bellatrix,  non  ilia  colo  calathisve  Minervae  805 

Femineas  assueta  manus,  sed  previa  virgo 

Dura  pati  cursuque  pedum  praevertere  ventos. 

Ilia  vel  intactae  segetis  per  summa  volaret 

Gramina,  nee  teneras  cursu  laesisset  aristas  ;       ,    j^-— -^^  1 

VeT  mare  per  medium,  iluctu  suspensa  turdenti,  810 

Ferret  iter,  celeres  nee  tingueret  aequore  plantas. 

Illam  omnis  tectis  agrisque  effusa  juventus 

Turbaque  miratur  matrum  et  prospectat  euntem, 

^'  Attonitis  inhians  animis,  ut  reg-ius  ostro 

Velet  honos  leves  humeros,  ut  fibula  crinem  815 

Auro  internectat,  Lyciam  ut  gerat  ipsa  pharetram 

Et  pastoralem  praefixa  cuspide  inyrtum. 


y^- 


/  - 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

A  E  N  E  I  D  O  S 

LIBER  OCTAYUS. 


•>« 

i    Ut  belli  signum  Laurenti  Turnus  ab  arce 
Extulit,  et  rauco  strepuerunt  cornua  car^tu, 
Utque  acres  concussit  equos,  utqiie  impulit  arrna, 
Extemplo  turbati  animi,  simul  omne  tumultu 
Conjurat  trepido  Latium,  saevitque  juventus  5 

Euera.     Ductores  primi,  Messapus  et  Ufens 
Con'emtorque  deum  Mezentius,  iindique  cogunt 
Auxilia,  et  latos  vastant  cultoribus  agros. 
Mittitur  et  magni  Yenulus  Diomedis  ad  urbem, 
Qui  petat  auxiliunij  et,  Latio  consistere  Teucros,  10 

Advectum  Aenean  classi  victosque  Penates  \ 

Inferre,  et  fatis  regem  se  dicere  posci, 
Edoceat,  multasque  viro  se  adjungere  gentes 
Dardanio,  et  late  Latio  increbrescere  nomen. 
Quid  struat  bis  coeptis,  quern,  si  Fortuna  sequatur,       15 
Eventum  pugnae  cupiat,  manifestius  ipsi,    . 
.    Quam  Turno  regi  aut  regi  apparere  Latino.  ;' 
-^     Talia  per  Latium.     Quae  Laomedontius  bero^- 
Cuncta  videns  magno  curarum  fluctuat  aestu,  ~^ 

Atque  animum  nunc  buc  celerem  nunc  dividit  illuc,      20 
In  partesque  rapit  varias,  perque  omnia  versat : 


\ 


'/■ 


Vr. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII.  173 

Sicut  aquae  trenrulum  labris  ubi  lumen  abenis 
Sole  repercussum,  aut  radiantis  imagine  Lunae, 
Omnia  pervolitat  late  loca,  jamque  sub  auras  . 
Erigitur  summique  ferit  laquearia  tecti.     '  25 

Nox  erat,  et  terras  animalia  fessa  per  omnes 
Alituum  pecudumque  genus  sopor  altus  babebat ; 
Quum  pater  in  ripa  gelidique  sub  aetberis  axe 
Aeneas,  tristi  turbatus  pectora  bello, 
Procubuit  seramque  dedit  per  membra  quietem.  30 

Huic  deus  ipse  loci  fluvio  Tiberinus  amoeno 
Populeas  inter  senior  se  attollere  frondes 
Visus-eum  tenuis  glauco  velabat  amictu 
Carbasus,  et  crines  umbrosa  tegebat  arundo-, 
Turn  sic  affari  et  curas  bis  demere  dictis :  35 

0  sate  gente  deum,  Trojanam  ex  bostibus  urbem 
Qtti  revebis  nobis,  aeternaque  Pergama  servas, 
Exspectate  solo  Laurenti  arvisque  Latinis, 
Hie  tibi  certa  domus,  certi,  ne  absiste,  Penates, 
ISTeu  belli  terrere  minis  :  tumor  omnis  et  irae  40 

Concessere  deum ;     ^ 

Jamque  tibi,  ne  vana  putes  baec  fingere  somnum, 
Litoreis  ingens  inventa  sub  ilicibus  sus, 
Triginta  capitum  fetus  enixa,  jacebit, 
Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati.  45 

Hie  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  laborum : 
Ex  quo  ter  deiiis  urbem  redeuntibus  annis 
Ascanius  clari  condet  cognominis  Albam. 
Hand  incerta  cano.     Nunc  qua  ratione,  quod  instat, 
Expedias  victor,  paucis-adverte-docebo.      ^^    "  50 

Arcades  bis  oris,  genus  a  Pallante  profectum, 
Qui  regem  Evandrum  comites,  qui  signa  secuti, 
Delegere  locum  et  posuere  in  montibus  urbem, 
Pallantis  proavi  de  nomine  Pallanteum  : 
Hi  belJum  assidue  ducunt  cum  gente  Latina:  55 


174  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIIl. 

'  Hos  castris  adhibe  socioS;  et  foedera  junge. 
'  Ipse  ego  te  ripis  et  recto  flumine  ducam, 
'  Adversum  remis  superes  subvectus  ut  amnem. 
^  Surge  age,  nate  dea,  primisque  cadentibus  astris 
^  Junoni  fer  rite  preces,  iraraque  minasque  60 

^  Supplicibus  supera  votis.     Mihi  victor  bonorem 
'  Persolves.     Ego  sum,  pleno  quern  flumine  cernis 
'  Stringentem  ripas  et  pinguia  culta  secantem, 
*  Caeruleus  Tbybris,  coelo  ^ratissimus  amnis.  '     '^ 

'  Hie  mibi  magna  domus,  celstis  caput  urbibus,  exit."    65 
Dixit,  deinde  lacu  Fluvius  se  condidit  alto, 
Ima  petens  :  nox  Aenean  somnusque  reliquit. 
Surgit  et,  aetberii  spectans  orientia  solis 
Lumina,  rite  cavis  undam  de  flumine  palmis 
Sustinet,  ac  tales  efi'undit  ad  aetbera  voces :  70 

"  Nympbae,  Laurentes  nympbae,  genus  amnibus  unde  est, 
"  Tuque,  o  Tbybri  tuo  genitor  cuna  flumine  sancto, 
"  Accipite  Aenean  et  tandem  aVcete  periclis  ! 
"  Quo  te  cumque  lacus  miserantem'Jlncommoda  nostra 
*'  Fonte  tenet,  quocumque  solo  pulcberrimus  exis,  75 

.  "  Semper  bonore  meo,  semper  celebrabere  donis, 
^^  Corniger  Hesperidum  fluvius^ regnator  aquarum. 
"  Adsis  0  tantum,  et  propius^tua  numina  firmes  !  "'^^^^^^M 
Sic  memorat,  geminasque  legit  de  classe  biremes, 
Kemigioque  aptat ;  socios  simul  instruit  armis.  80 

Ecce  autem  subitum  atque  oculis  mirabile  monstrum, 
Candida  per  silvam  cum'fetu  concolor  albo 
Procubuit  viridique  in  litore  conspicitur  sus : 
Quam  pius  Aeneas  tibi  enim,  tibi,  maxima  Juno, 
Mactat,  sacra  ferens,  et  cum  grege  sistit  ad  aram.  8^ 

Thybris  ea  fluvium,  quam  longa  est,  nocte  tumentem 
Leniit,  et  tacita  refluens  ita  substitit  unda, 
Mitis  ut  in  morem  stagni  placidaeque  paludis 
Sterneret  aequor  aquis,  remo  ut  luctamen  abesset. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII.  175 

Ergo  iter  inceptum  celerant  rumore  secunclo  ;  90 

Labilur  uncta  vadis  aBies,  mirantur  et  undae, 
Miratur  nemus  insuetum  fulgentia  longe 
Scuta  viruni  fluvio,  pictasque  innare  carinas. 
Olli  remigio  noctemque  diemque  fatigant, 
Et  longos  superant  flexus,  variisque  teguntur  95 

ArboribiiSj  viridesque  secant  placido  aequorc  silvas. 
Sol  medium  coeli  conscenderat  igneus  orbeni, 
Quum  muros  arcemque  procul  ac  rara  domorum 
Tect^vident,  quie  nunc  Romana  potentia  coelo 
Aequavit,  tunc  re&  inopes  Evandrus  habebat.  ^  100 

Ocius  advertunt  proras,  urbique  propinquant. 

Forte  die  solemnem  illo  rex  Areas  honorem 
Ainpbitryoniadae  magno  divisque  ferebat 
Ante  urbem  in  luco.     Pallas  buic  filius  una, 
Una  omnes  juvenum  primi  pauperque  senatus  105 

jL/^6^^Ttira  dabant,  tepidusque  cruor  fumabat  ad  arah. 
Ut  celsas  videre  rates,  atque  inter  opacum 
Allabi  nemus  et  tacitis  incumbere  remis,       \  UxtyL*^U/t^ 
Terrentur  visu  subito,  cunctique  relic tis 
Consurgunt  mensis.     Audax  quos  rumpere  Pallas        110 
Sacra  vetat,  raptoque  volat  telo  obvius  ipse,    ■-"'  '^ 
Et  procul  e  tumulo  "  Juvenes,  quae  causa  subegit 
"  Ignotas  tentare  vias  .^     Quo  tenditis  ?  "  inquit. 
"  Qui  genus  ?  Unde  domo  ?  Pacemne  hue  fertis,  an  arma  ?" 
Tum  pater  Aeneas  puppi  sic  fatur  ab  alta,  115 

Paciferaeque  manu  ramum  praetendit  olivae  : 
"  Trojugenas  ac  tela  vides  inimica  Latinis, 
"  Quos  illi  bello  profugos  egere  superbo.  Uyv\K^V-A£<y<_4^ 
"  Evandrum  petimus.     Ferte  haeq  et  dicite,  lectos 
"  Dardaniae  venisse  duces,  socia  arma  rogantes."  120 

Obstupuit  tanto  percussus  nomine  Pallas  ; 
''  Egredere  o  quicumque  es  "  ait  "  coramque  parentem 
*'  AUoquere,  ac  nostris  succede  penatibus  hospes ! 


176  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII. 

Excepitque  inanu,  dextramque  amplexus  inliaesit. 
Progress!  subeunt  luco,  fluviumque  relinqiumt.  125 

'^  Turn  regera  Aeneas  dictis  affatur  amicis  : 
"  Optime  Grajugenum,  cui  me  fortuiia  precari 
." Et  vitta'comtos  voluit  praetendere  ramos, 
"  Non  equidem  extimui,  Danaum  quod  ductor  et  Areas, 
"  Quodque  ab  stirpe  fores  geminis  conjunctus  Atridis  ;  130  . 
*'  Sed  mea  me  virtus  et  sancta  oracula  divtim, 
'"  Cognatique  patres,  tua  terris  didita  fama,        ,.  j)  ,^_^ 

\"  Conjunxere  tibi^  et  fatis  egere  volentem.    ,i^.  ^      J  *y-*-vLS> 

~'!"  Dardanus,  Iliacae  primus  pater  urbis  et  auctor,  --^^^^ 

-■,'•  Electra,  ut  Graii  perhibent,  Atlantide  cretus,  135 

*•'  Advehitur  Teucros  ;  Electram  maximus  Atlas      ^^>^^. 
"^didit,  aetherios  humero  qui  sustinet  orbes, 
"  Yobis  Mercurius  pater  est,  quem  Candida  Maia 
"  Cyllenae  gelido  conceptum  vertice  fudit  ; 
*'  At  Maiam,  auditis  si  quidquam  credimus,  Atlas,       140 
"  Idem  Atlas  generat,  coeli  qui  sidera.  tollit. 

'   "  Sic  genus  amborum  scindit  se  sanguine  ab  uno. 

'^'  His  fretuSj  non  legates  neque  prima  per  artem 

,  ,"  Tentamenta  tui  pepigi ;  me,  me  ipse  meumque 
"  Objeci  caj)ut,  et  supplex  ad  limina  veni.  145 

"  Gens  eadem,  quae  te,  crudeli  Daunia  bello 
^^  Insequitur :  nos  si  pellant,  nihil  afore  credunt, 
"  Quin  omnem  Hesperiam  penitus  sua  sub  juga  mittant, 
^^  Et  mare,  quod  supra,  teneant,  quodque  alluit  infra. 
*^  Accipe,  daque  fidem.     Sunt  nobis  fortia  bello  ]  50 

^^Pectora,  sunt  animi  et  rebus  spectata  juventus." 
Dixerat  Aeneas.     Hie  os  oculosque  loquentis 
Jam  dudum  et  totum  lustrabat  lumine  corpus ; 
Tum  sic  pauca  refert :  /^  tit  te,  fortissime  Teucrum,     • 
'^  Accipio  agnoscoque  libens  !  ut  verba  parentis  155 

"Et  vocem  Ancbisae  magni  vul^umque  recorder! 


"  Nam  memini  Hesionae  visentem  regna  sororis 


^kkXM4^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  177 

*^  Laomedontiaden  Priamum,  Salamina  pctentem^ 
"  Proteniis  Arcadiae  gelidos  invisere  fines. 
"  Turn  mihi  prima  genas  vestibat  flore  juventas,  IfJO 

*'  Mirabarque  duces  Teucros,  mirabar  et_ij2.sum 
P  \^jJ>--''^'^  Laomedontiaden  ;  sed  cunctis  altior  ibat 

^^  Anchises.  ^^Mihi  mens  juvenali  ardebat  amore 
"  Compellare  virum,  et  dextrae  conjungere  dextram. 
"  Acces_sij  et  cupidus  Phenei  sub  moenia  duxi.  165 

'^  Ille  miihi  insi^nem  pbaretram  Lyciasque  sagittas 
"  Discedens  chlamydemque  auro  dedit  intertextam, 
"  Frenaque  bina,  mens  quae  nunc  babet,  aurea,  Pallas. 
•    "  Ergo  et,  quam  petitis,  juncta  est  mibi  foedere  dextra, 
"  Et,  lux  quum  primum  teriis.se  crastina  reddet,  170 

*'  Auxilio  laetos  dimittam,  opibusque  juvabo. 
*'  Interea  sacra  haec,  quando  hue  venistis  amici,^ 
''  Annua,  quae  difFerre  nefas,  celebrate  faventes  " 
^^  Nobiscum,  et  jam  nunc  socio  rum  assuescite  mensis/' 
Haeo  ubi  dicta,  dapes  jubet  et  sublata  reponi  175 

Pocula,  gramineoque  viros  locat  ipse  sedili, 
Praecipuumque  toro  et  villosi  pelle  leonis 
Accipit  Aenean  solioque  invitat  acerno. 
Turn  lecti  juvenes  certatim  araeque  sacerdos         ^- 
Viscera  tosta  ferunt  taurorum,  onerantque  canistris     180 
Dona^laboratae  Cereris,  Bacchumque  ministrant. 
Yescitur  Aeneas,  simul  et  Trojana  juventus, 
^'^'*''^'Pei*petui  tergo  bo  vis  et  lustralibus  extis. 

/      Postquam  exemta  fames  et  amor  compressus^edendi, 
Kex  Evandrus  ait :  ^^  Non  haec  solemnia  nobis,  185 

"  Has  ex  more  dapes,  banc  tanti  numinis  aram 
^*  Yana^uperstitio  veterumque  ignara  deorum 
"  Imposuit  ;  saevis,  bospes  Trojane,  periclis 
'^  Servati  facimus,  meritosque  novamus  lionores. 
"  Jam  primum  saxis  suspensam  banc  adspice  rupem  :  190 
"  Disjectae  procul  ut  moles,  dosertaque  montis 


,"=5^ 


il§JJ^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII. 


*  Stat  domus,  et  scopuli  ingentem  traxere  rmnam. 

'  Hie  speliinca  fuit,  vasto  sul:)mota  recessu, 
Semihominis  Caci  facies  quam  dira  tenebat, 
Solis  inaccessam  radiis  :  semperque  recenti  195 

Caede  tepebat  humus,  foribusque  affixa  superbis 
Ora  virum  tristi  pendebant  pallida  tabb. 
Huic  monstro  Yulcanus  erat  pater :  illius  atros 
Ore  vomens  ignes.  magna  se  mol-e  ferebat. 
Attulit  et  nobis  aliquandooptantibus  aetas  200 

Auxilium  adventumque  dei.     Nam  maximus  ultor, 
Tergemini  nece  G-eryonae^spoliisque  superbus, 
Alcides  aderat,  taurosque  bac  victor  agebat 
Ingentes ;  vallemque  boves  amnemque  teneban^X*^ 
At  furiis  Caci  mens  effera,  ne  quid  inausum  .^^       205 
Aut  intractatum  scelerisve  dolive  fuisset, 
Quatuor  a  stabulis  praestanti  corpore  tauros 
Avertit,  totidem  forma  superante  juvenoas. 
Atque  bos,  ne  qua  forent  pedibus  vestigia  rectis, 
Cauda  in  speluncam  tractos  versisque  viarum  210 

Indiciis  raptos,  saxo  occultabat  opaco.  ^  ^ 
Quaerenti  nulla  ad  speluncam  signa  ferebant. 
Interea,  quum  jam  stabulis  saturata  moveret 
Ampbitryoniades  armenta  ,abitumque  pararet, 
Discessu  mugire  boves,  atque  omne  querelis  215 

Im23leri  nemus,  et  colles  clamore  relinqui. 
Reddidit  una  bourn  vocem,  vastoque  sub  antro 
Mugiit,  et  Caci  spem  .custodita /efellit. 
Hie  vero  Alcidae  furii's^xarserdt  atro 
Felle  dolor  :  rapit  arma  manu  nodisque  gravaium     220 
Robur,  et  aerii  cursu  petit  ardua  montis.  / 
Tum  primum  nostri  Cacum  videre  timentem 
Turbatumque  oculis.     Fugit  ilicet  ocior  Euro, 
Speluncamque  petit :  pedibus  timor  addidit  alas. 
Ut  sese  inclusit,  ruptisque  immane  catenis  "^225 


V' 


\ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  179 

Dejecit  saxum,  fcrro  quod  et  arte  paterna 
Pendebat,  fultosqiie  emuniit  objice  postes, 
Ecce  furcns  animis  aderat  Tiiyntliius,  omnemque 
Accessum  lustrans  hue  ora  ferebat  et  illuc, 
Dentibus  ikfrendens.     Ter  totum  fervidus  ira  230 

Lustrat  Aventini  inontem,  ter  saxea  tentat 
Ijimina  nequidquam,  ter  fessus  valle  resedit. 
Stabat  acuta  silex,  praecisis  undique  saxis 
Speluncae  dor§o  insurgens,  .altissima  visu, 
Dirarum  nidis  domus  opportuna  volucrum  :  235 

Hanc,  ut  prona  ju^o  laevum  incumbebat  ad  amnem, 
Dexter  in  adversum  nitens  conqussit,  et  imis 
Avulsam  solvit  radicibus,  inde  repente 
Impulit ;  impulsu  quo  maximus  intonat  aetber, 
y  Dissultant  ripae  refluitque  exterritus  amnis.  240 

At  specus  et  Caci  detecta  apparuit  ingens 
Regia,  et  umbrosae  penitus  patuere  cavernaej,^^ 
Non  secus,  ac  si  qua  penitus. vi  terra  debiscens 
Infernas  reseret  sedes  et  regna  recludat 
Pallida^  dis  in  visa,  superque  immane  barathrum        245 
Cernatur,  trepidentque  immisso  lumine  Manes. 
Ergo  insperata  deprensum  in  luce  repente, 
Inclusumque  cavo  saxo  atque^insueta  rudentem, 
Desuper  Alcides  telis  premit,  omniaque  arma 
Advocat,  et  ramis  vastisquc  molaribus  instat.  250 

lUe  autem-neque  enim  fuga  jam  super  ulla  pericli- 
Faucibus  ingentem  fumum-mirabile  dictu- 
E vomit,  involvitque  domum  caligine  caeca, 
Prospectum  eripiens  oculis,  glomoratque  sub  antro 
Fumiferam  noctcm  commixtis  igne  ten&bris.  255 

Non  tulit  Alcides  animis,  scque  ipse  j^er  ignem 
Praecipiti  jecit  saltu,  qua  plurimus  undam 
Fumus  agit  nebulaque  ingens  specus  aestuat  atra. 
Hie  Cacum  in  tenebris  incendia  vana  vomentem 


180  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII.  .d-^'"' 

Corripit,  in  nodum  complexus,  et  angit  inhaerens      260 
Elisos  oculos  et  siccum  sanguine  guttiir. 
Panclitur  extemplo  foribus  domus  atra  revulsis, 
Abstractaeque  boves  abjurataeque  rapinae       .    ^     - 
Coelo  ostenduntur,  pedibusqiie  informe  cadaver 
Protraliitur.     Nequeunt  expTeri  corda  tuendo  265 

Terribiles  oculos,  vultum  villosaque  setis 
Pectora  semiferi,  atque  exstinctos  faucibus  ignes. 
Ex  illo  celebratus  bonos,  laetique  minores 
Servavete  diem  ;  primusque  Potitius  auctor, 
Et  domus  Herculei  custos  Pinaria  sacri  .  270 

Hanc  aram  luco  statuit,  quae  Maxima  semper 
Dicetur  nobis,  et  erit  quae  maxima  semperj^r'" 
Quare  agite,  o  juvenes,  tantarum  in  munere  laudum 
Cingite  fronde  comas  et  pocula  porgite  dextris, 
Communemque  vocate  deum,  et  date  vina  volentes/'  275 
Dixerat,  Herculea  bicplor  quum  populus  umbra 
Velavitque  comas  foliisque  innexa  pependit, 
Et  sacer  implevit  dextram  scypbus.     Ocius  omnes 
Ip.  mensam  laeti  libant,'  divosque  precantur. 
^'*        Devexo  interea  proj)ior  fit  Yesper  Olympo,  _  280 

Jamque  sacerdotes  primusque  Potitius  ibantp 
Pellibus  in  morem  cincti,  flammasque  ferebant. 
Instaurant  epulas,  et  mensae  grata  secundae 
Dona  ferunt,  cumulantque  oneratis  lancibus  aras. 
Turn  Salii  ad  cantus  incensa  altaria  circum  '  285 

Po2)uleis  adsimt  evincti  tempora  ramis, 
Hie  juvenum  cborus,  ille  senum  :  qui  carmine  laudes 
Herculeas  et  facta  ferunt :  ut  prima  novercae 
Monstra  manu  geminosque  premens  eliserit  angues ; 
Ut  bello  egregias  idem  disjecerit  urbes,  290 

Trojamque  Oecbaliamque,  et  duros  mille  labores 
Rege  sub  Eurystheo  fatis  Junonis  iniquae 
Pertulerit.     Tu  nubigenas,  invicte,  bimembres,  ^ '^'"  ' 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  181 

Hylaeumque  PholumquGj  manUj  tu  Cresia  mactas 
Procligia  et  vastum  Nemea  sub  rupe  leonem.  295 

Te  Stygii  tremiiere  lacus,  te  janitor  Orci 
Ossa  super  recubans  antro  semiesa  cruento. 
Nee  te  ullae  facies,  non  terruit  ipse  Typhoeus, 
Arduus  arma  tenens,  non  te  rationis  egentem 
Lernaeus  turba  capitum  circumstetit  anguis.  300 

Salve,  vera  Jovis  proles,  decus  addite  divis, 
Et  nos  et  tua  dexter  adi  pede  sacra  secundo. 
Talia  carminibus  celebrant ;  super  omnia  Caci 
Speluncam  adjiciunt  spirantemque  ignibus  ipsum. 
ConsQiiat.  omne  nemus  strepitu,  collesque  resultant.      305 

Exin  se  cuncti  divinis  rebus  ad  urbem 
Perfectis  referunt.     Ibat  rex  obsitus  aevo, 
Et  comitem  Aenean  juxta  natumque  tenebat 
Ingi'ediens,  yaiio(][ue  viam  sermone  levabat. 
Miratur  facilesque  oculos  fert  omnia  circum  310 

Aeneas,  capiturque  locis,  et  singula  laetus 
Exquiritque  auditque  viriim  monumenta  priorum. 
Tum  rex  Evandrus,  Romanae  conditor  arcis : 
"  Haec  nemora  indigenae  Fauni  nympliaeque  tenebant, 
^^  Gensque  virum  truncis  et  duro  robore  nata,  315 

"  Qiiis  neque  mos  neque  cultus  erat,  nee  jungere  tauros 
"  Aut  componere  opes  norant,  aut  parcere  ]3ferto  ;     ,  ^^ 
^ — '  '-^  Sed.rami  atque  asp£X-\defeu  venatua  alebat. 
*'  Primus  ab  aetlierio  venit  Saturnus  Olympo,    . 
^'  Arma  Jovis  fugiens  et  regnis  exsul  ademfis  *.  320 

"  Is  genus  indocile  ac  dispersum  montibus  altis 
^'^•^''^Oom'posuit,  legesque  dedit,  Latiumque  vocari 
^'  Maluit,  his  quoniam  fatuisset  tutus  in  oris. 
'•^  A  area  quae  perhibent,  illo  sub  rege  fuere 
*'  Saeiiula  :  sic  pLi^kia  populos  in  pace  regebat,  ^^^^"^  325 
''  Deterior  donee  paullatim  ac  decolor  aetas  ojc^k., 
"  Et  belli  rabies  et  am  x  succcssit  liabendi 


182  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII. 

''  Turn  manus  Ausonia  et  gentes  venere  Sicanae, 
•*  Saepius  et  nomen  posuit  Saturnia  tellus  ; 

Turn  reges,  asperque  immani  corpore  ThybriSj  330 

A  quo  post  Itali  fluvium  cognomine  Thybrim 
"  Diximus  :  amisit  verum  vetiis  Albiila  nomen. 
'^  Me.pulsum  j)atria  pelagique  extrema  sequentem 
"  Fortuna  omnipotens  et  inemctabile  fatum 
"  His  posuere  locis,  matrisque  egere  tremenda  ^  335 

*'  Carmentis  nympbae  monita  et  deus  auctor  Apollo." 
Vix  ea  dicta ;  debinc  progressus,  monstrat  et  aram, 
Et  Garment  alem  Komani^nomine  port  am 
Quam  memorant,  nympbae  priscum  Carmentis  bonorera, 
Vatis  fatidicae,  cecinit  quae  prima  futuros  340 

Aeneadas  magnos  et  nobile  Pallanteum. 
Hinc  lucum  ingentem,  quern  RomulUs  acer  Asylum 
Retulit^  et  gelida  monstrat  sub  rupe  Lupercal,  ^(0^/^ 

Parrbasio  dictum  Panos  de  more  Lycaei ;''  '''^' ' 
Nee  non  et  sacri  monstrat  nemus  Argileti^,  uukm^"    345 
Testaturque  locum  et  letum  docet  boispitis  Argi. 
Hinc  ad  Tarpeiam  sedena  et  Capitoba  ducit, 
Aurea  nunc,  olim  silvestribus  borrida  dumis. 
Jam  tum  religio  pavidos  terrebat  agrestes 
Dira  loci ;  jam  tum  silvam  saxumque  tremebant.         350 
"  Hoc  nemus,  bunc  ''  inquit  '^  frondoso  vertice  coUem, 
"  Quis  deus,  incertum  est,  babitat  deus.     Arcades  ipsum 
*'  Credunt  se  vidisse  Jovem,  quum  saepe  nigrantem 
"  Aegida  concuteret  dextra,  nimb'psque  cieret. 
"  Haec  duo  praeterea  disjectis  oppida  muris,  355 

*'  Reliquias  veterumque  vides  monumenta  virorum : 
"  Hanc  Janus  pater,  banc  Saturnus  condidit  arcem  j 
"  Janiculum  buic,  illi  fuerat  Saturnia  nomen." 
Talibus  inter  se  dictis  ad  tecta  subibant 
Pauperis  Evandri,  passimque  armenta  videbant  360 

Romanoque  Foro  et  lautis  mugire  Carinis. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII.  183 

Ut  ventiiui  ad  sedes  :   "  Haec  "  inqiiit  "  limina  victor 

*^  Alcides  siibiit,  liaec  ilium  regia  cej^it : 

*'  Aude,  hos|)es,  contemnere  opes,  et  te  quoque  dignum 

''  Finge  deo,  rebnsque  veni  non  asper  egenis/'  365 

Dixit,  et  angusti  subter  fastigia  tecti 

Ingentem  Aenean  duxit,  stratisque  locavit 

EfFultum  foliis  et  pelle  Libvstidis  ursae.    ^"^ 

Nox  riiit  et  fuscis  tellurem  amplectitur  alis. 
At  Venus  baud  aniino  nequidquam  exterrita  mater,  ^   370 
Laurentuiiique  minis  et  duro  mota  tumultu, 
Vulcanum  alloquitur,  tbalamoque  liaec  conjugis  aurco 
Incipit,  et  dictis  divinum  adspirat  amorem:'  / 
'^  Dum  J)ello  Argolici  vastabant  Pergama  reges 
"  I)ebita  casurasque  inimicis  ignibus  arces,  375 

'*''  Non  ullum  auxilium  miseris,  non  arma  rogavi 
'^  Artis  opisque  tuae,  nee  te,  carissime  conjux, 
''  Incassumve  tuos  volui  exercere  labores  ; 
^'  Quamvis  et  Priami  deBerem  plurima  natis, 
"  Et  durum  Aeneae  flevissem  saepe  laborem.  380 

"  Nunc  Jo  vis  imperiis  Rutulorum  constitit  oris  : 
"•Ergo  eadem  supplex  venio,  et  sanctum  mihi  nuraen 
"  Arma  rogo,  genetrix  nato.     Te  filia  Nerei, 
"  Te  potuit  lacrimis  Tithonia  flectere  conjux. 
"  Adspice,  q^uicoeant  po23uli,  quae  moenia  clausis        385 
"  Ferrum  acuant  portis  in  me  excidiumque  meorum  " 
Dixerat,  et  niveis  hinc  atque  bine  diva  lacertis 
Cunctantem  amplexu  molli  fovet.     lile  repente^^^,,,/-,^-'^''*''^ 
Accepit  solitam  flammam,  notusque  medullas 
Intravit  calor  et  labefacta  per  ossa  cucurrit,  390 

Non  secus  atque  olip,  tonifcru  quum  rupta  corusco 
Ignea  fima  micans  percuirit  luming  nimbos. 
^Sonsit  laeta  dolis  et  formae  conscia  conjux. 
Tum  pater  aetcrno  fatur  devinctus  amore  : 
"  Quid  cansas  petis  ex  alto?  nducia  cessit  395 


ii 


184  AENEIDOS   LIB.    VIII. 

*'  Quo  tibi,  diva,  mei  ?     Similis  si  cura  fuisset, 
"  Turn  qiioque  fas  nobis  Teucros  armare  faisset : 
Nee.  pater  omnipotens  Trojam  nee  fata  vetabant 
Stare,  decemque  alios  Priamum  superesse  per  annos. 
Et  nunc,  si  bellare  paras  atque  haec  tibi  mens  est,    40G 
"  Quidquid  in  arte  mea  possum  promittere  cura^^^^^j,^ 
^'  Quod  fieri  ferro  liquidove  potest  electro}'''^ 
''  Quantum  ignes  animaeque  valent,  absiste  precando 
_^'J_yiribus  indubitare  tuis."     Ea  verba  locutus 
Optatos  dedit  amplexus,  placidumque  petivit  405 

Conjugis  infusus  gremio  per  membra  soj)orem^^^^ 
•V^nde  ubi  prima  quies  medio  jam  noctis  abactae^- 
Curriculo  expulerat  somnum,  quum  femina  primum, 
Cui.tolerare  colo  vitam  tenuique  Minerva 
Impositum,  cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes,  410 

Noctem  addens  operi,  famulasque  ad  lumina  longo 
Exercet  penso,  castum  ut  servare  cubile 
Conjugis  et  possit  parvos  educere  natos : 
Haud  secus  Ignipotens  nee  tempore  segnior  illo 
Mollibus  e  stratis  opera  ad  fabrilia  surgit.  415 

Insula  Sicanium  juxta  latus  Aeoliamque  • 

Erigitur  Liparen,  fumantibus  ardua  saxis. 
Quam  subter  specus  et  Cyclopum  exesa  caminis 
Antra  Aetnaea  tenant,  validique  incudibus  ictus 
Auditi  referunt  gemitum,  striduntque  cavernis  420 

Stricturae  Cbalybum,  et  fornacibus  ignis  annelat ; 
Vulcani  domus  et  Vulcania  nomine  tellus.     . 
Hoc  tunc  Ignipotens  coelo  descendit  ab  alto. 
Ferrum  exCTcebant  vasto  Cyclopes  in  antro,  „ 
Bvontesque  Steropesque  et  nudus  membra  Pyracmon.  425 
His  informatum  manibusjam  parte  polita 
Fulmea  erat ;  toto  genitor  quae  plurima  coelo 
Dejicit  in  terras ;  pars  imperfecta  manebatl 
Tres  imbris  torti  radios,  tres  nubis  aquosae 


aeneidos  lib.  VIII  185 

Addiderant,  riitili  tres  ignis  et  alitis  Auatri ;  430 

Fulgores  nunc  terrificos  sonitiimque  metumque 
Miscel)ant  operi,  flammisqiie  sequacibus  ira§. 
Parte  alia  Marti  currumque  rotasque  volucres 
■    Instabant,  quibus  ille  viros,  quibus  exc;JLa.t.  urbes  ; 

^^e^d^ue  horriferam,  turbatae  Palladia  arma,  435 

Certatim  squanns  serpentum  auroque  polibant, 
Connexosque  angues^  i]3samque  in  pectore  divae 
Goro;ona,  desecto  vertentem  lumina  collo. 
'^  Tollite  cnncta  "  inquit  ^^  coeptosque  auferte  labores, 
^'  Aetnaei  Cyclopes,  et  hue  advertite  mcntem.  440 

•'  Arma  acri  fjxcienda  viro.     Nunc  viribus  usus, 
'^  Nunc  manibus  rapidis,  omni  nunc  arte  magistra.C^^ 
'^  Praecipitate  moras  !  "     Nee  plura  effatus,  at  illi 
Ocius  incubuere  omnes,  pariterque  laborem 
Sortiti.     Fluit  aes  rivis  aurique  metallum,  445 

\  ulniiicusque  chalybs  vasta  fornace  liquescit. 
Ingentemclipeum  informant,  unum  omnia  contra 
Tela  Latinorum,  septenosque  orbibus  orbes 
Impediunt.     Alii  ventosis  follibus  auras 
Accipiunt  redduntque  ;  alii  stridentia  tinguunt  450 

Aera  lacu  ;  gemit  imj)ositig  incudibus  antrum. 
Illi  inter  sese  multa  vi  bracliia  toUunt 
jn  numerum,  versantque  tenaci  forcipe  massam. 

Haec  pater  Aeoliis  properat  d.um  Lemnius  oris, 
Evandrum  ex  liumili  tecto  lux  suscitat  alma  455 

Et  ma^tirfi  volucrum  sub  curmine  cantus. 
Consurgit  senior,  tunicaque  inducitur  artus, 
Et  Tyrrliena  pedum  circumdat  vincula  plantis ; 
Turn  lateri  atque  humeris  Tegeaeum  subligat  ensem, 
Demissa  ab  laeva  pantherae  terga  retorquens.  460 

Nee  non  et  gemini  custodes  limine  ab  alto   • 
Praeceduni  gressumque  canes  comitantur  lierileni^.^ 
Hospitis  Aeneae  seclem  et  secreta  petebat, 


186  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII. 

Sermonum  memor  et  TJromissi  muneris,  heros. 
Nee  minus  Aeneas  se  matutinus  agebat.  465 

Filius  huic  Pallas ,  illi  cgmes  ibat  Achates. 
Congress!  jungunt  dextras^  mecliisque  residunt 
Aedibus,  et  licito  tandem  sermone  fruuntur. 
Rex  prior  liaec  :  ^ 

"  Maxime  Teucrorum  ductor^  quo  sospite  numquam  ■  470 
*'  Res  equidem  Trojae  victas  aut  regna  fatebor, 
"  Nobis  ad  belli  auxilium  pro  nomine  tan  to 
"  Exiguae  vires  :  bine  Tusco  claudimur  amni, 
"  Hinc  Rutulus  premit  et  murum  circumsonat  arm  is. 
"  Sed  tibi  ego  ingentes  populos  opulentaque  regnis       475 
''  Jungere  castra  paro  :  quam  fors  inopina  salutem 
"  Ostentat.     Fatis  hue  te  poscentibus  affers. 
^j  Hand  procul  hinc  saxo  incolitur  fundata  vetusto 
'  Urbis  Agyllinae  sedes,  ubi  Lydia  quondam 
''  GenSj  bello  praeclara,  jugis  insedit  Etruscis.  480 

"  Hanc  multos  florentem  annos  rex  deinde  superbo 
"  Imperio  et  saevis  tenuit  Mezentius  armis. 
''  Quid  memorem  infandas  caedes  ?  quid  facta  tyranni 
"  Effera  ?     Di  capiti  ipsius  generique  reservent ! 
"  Mortua  quin  etiam  jungebat  corpora  vivis^  485 

"  Componens  'manibusque  manus  atque  oribus  ora- 
"  Tormenti  genus-,  et  sanie  taboque  fluentes 
*'  Complexu  in  misero  longa  sic  morte  necabat. 
"  At  fessi  tandem  eives  infanda  furentem 
*'  Armati  circumsistunt  ipsumque  domumque,  490 

*'  Obtruncant  socios,  ignem  ad  fastigia  jactant.. 
*'  Ille   inter  caedem  Rutulorum  elapsus   in  agros 
*^  Confugere,  et  Turni  defeudier  hospitis  armis. 
''*'  Ergo  omnis  furiis  surrexit  Etruria  justis : 
"Regem  ad  supplicium  praesenti  Marte  reposcunt.       495 
^*  His  ego  te,  Aenea,  ductorem  millibus  addam, 
**  Toto  namque  fremunt  condensae  litore  Tjuppes, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  187 

Signaquo  ferre  jubent ;  retinet  longaevus  haruspex, 
Fata  canens:   ^  0  Maeoniae  delecta  juventus, 
'  Flos  veterum  virtusque  vimm,  quos  Justus  in  hostem  500 
'  Fert  dolor  et  merita  accendit  Mezentius  ira, 
'  Nulli  fas  Italo  tantam  subjungere  gentem  ; 
'  Externos  optate  duqes."     Turn  Etrusea  resedit 
Hoc  acies  campo,  moixitis  exterrita  divum. 
Ipse  oratores  ad  me  re^niqiie  coronam  505 

Cum  sceptro  misit^  mandatque  insiguia  Tarchon, 
8uccedam  castris,  Tyrrhenaque  regna  capessam. 
Sed  mihi  tarda  gelu  saeclisque  effeta  seneotus 
Invidet  imperium,  seraeque  ad  fortia  vir^s. 
Gnatum  exhortarer,  ni  mixtus  matre  Sabella  510 

Hinc  partem  patriae  traheret.     Tu,  cujus  et  annis 
Et  generi  fata  indulgent,  quem  numina  poscunt, 
Ingredere,  o  Teucrum  atque  Italum  fortissime  ductor. 
Hunc  tibi  praeterea,  spes  et  solatia  nostri, 
Pallanta  adjungam  :  sub  te  tolerare  rnagistro  515 

Militiam  et  grave  Martis  opus,  tua  cernere  facta 
Assuescat,  primis  et  te  miretur  ab  annis. 
Arcadas  huic  equites  bis  centum,  robora  pubis 
^^Lecta,  dabo,  totidemque  suo  tibi  nomine  Pallas^^^-ss*- ' 
*^Vix  ea  fatus  erat :  defixique  ora  tenebant  520 

Aeneas  Anchisiades  et  iidus  Achates ; 

Multaque  dura  suo  tristi  cum  corde  putabant, 

Ni  signurn  coelo  Cytherea  dedisset  aperto. 

Namque  improviso  vibratus  ab^aetbere  fulgor 

Cum  sonitu  venit,  et  mere  omnia  visa  repente,  525 

Tyrrhenusque  tubae  mugire  per  aethera  clangor. 

Suspiciunt ;  iterum  atque  it e rum  fragor  increpat  ingens. 

Arma  inter  nubem  coeli  in  res-ione  serena 

Per  sudum  rutilare  vident  et  pulsa  tonare. 

Obstupuere  animis  alii ;  se^  Troius  heros  530 

Agnovit  sonitum  et  divae  promissa  parentis. 


ii 

u 


188  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII. 

Turn  memorat :  "  Ne  vero^  hospes,  ne  quaere  profecto, 
''  Quern  casum  portenta  feraut :  ego  poscoi  Olyiupo. 
"  Hoc  siguum  cecinit  missuram  cliva  creatrix, 
^'  Si  bellum  ingi%cret,  Vulcaniaque  arma  per  auras     535 
^'  Laturam  auxilio. 

Heu  quantae  miseris  caedes  Laurentibus  instant ! 

Quas  poenas  mihi,  Turne,  clabis  !  quam  multa  sub  undag 
'*  Scuta  viriim  galeasque  et  fortia  corpora  volves, 
^^  Thybri  pater  !   Poscant  acies  et  foedera  rumpant  1 ''  540 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  solio  se  tollit  ab  alto,  '- 
Et  primum  Hcrculeis  ,^Qpi,tas  ignibus  aras 
Suscitat,  hesternumque  Larem  parvosque  Penates 
Laetus  adit ;  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes  •' 
Evandrus  pa^riter,  pariter  Trojana  juventiis."  545 

Post  bine  ad  naves  graditur,  sociosque  revisit. 
Quorum  de  numero,  qui  sese  iii  bella  sequantur, 
Praestantcs  virtute  legit ;  pars  cetera  prona 
Fertur  aqua,  segnisque  secundo  defluit  amni, 
Nuntia  ventura  Ascanio  rerumque  patrisque.  550 

Dantur  equi  Teucris  Tyrrhena  petentibus  arva ; 
Ducunt  exsortem  Aeneae,  quern  fulva  leonis 
Pellis  obit  totum,  praefulgens  unguibus  aureis. 

Fama  volat  parvam  subito  vulgata  per  urbem, 
Ocius  ire  equites  Tyrrlieni  ad  litora  regis ;  ^  555 

Vota  metu  duplicant  matres,  propiusqua  periclo 
It  timor,  et  major  Martis  jam  apparet  imago. 
Tum  pater  Evandrus,  dextram  complexus  euntis, 
Haeret,  inexpletus  lacrimans,  ac  talia  fatur : 
"  0  mibi  praeteritos  referat  si  Jupiter  annos,  560 

"  Qualis  eram,  quum  primam  aciem  Praeneste  sub  ijjsa 
"  Stravi  scutorumque  incendi  victor  acervos, 
"  Et  regem  hac  Herilum  dextra  sub  Tartara  misi-, 
''  Nascenti  cui  tres  animas  Feronia  mater 
•^  (Horrendum  dictu  !)  dederat^,  terna  arma  movenda;  565 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  189 

^Ter  leto  sternendus  erat  ;  cui  tunc  tamen  omnes 
"^^  Abstulit  liaec  animas  dextra  et  totidem  exuit  armis-: 
'^  Non  ego  nunc  dulci  ample xu  divellerer  usquam, 
"  Nate,  tuo,  neque  finitimo  Mezentius  umquam 
"  Huic  capiti  insultans,  tot  ferro  saeva  dodisset  570 

"  Funera,  tarn  multis  viduasset  civibus  urbem. 
*'  At  vos,  0  su23erij  et  divum  tu  maxime  rector 
•'  Jupiter,  Arcadii  quaeso  niiserescite  regis, 
"  Et  patrias  audite  preces  :   Si  numina  vestra 
"  Incolumem  Pallanta  mihi,  si  fata  reservant,  575 

"  Si  visurus  eum  vivo  et  venturus  in  unum  : 
"  Vitam  oro,  patior  quemvis  durare  laboreni ; 
"  Sin  aKquem  infandum  casum,  Fortuna,  minaris  : 
Nunc,  nunc  o  liceat  crudelem  abrumpere  vitam, 
Dum  curae  ambiguae,  dum  spes  incerta  futuri,  580 

"  Dam  te,  care  puer,  mea  sola  et  sera  voluptas, 
Complexus  teneo  ;  gravior  neu  nuntius  aures 
'J^^JJttlnej-et."     Haec  genitor  digressu  dicta  supremo 
Fundebat ;  famuli  collapsum  in  tecta  ferebant.^ 
Jamque  adeo  exierat  portis  equitatus  apertis,         '      585 
Aeneas  inter  primes  et  fidus  Achates, 
Inde  alii  Trojae  pfdceres;  ipse  agmine  Pallas 
In  medio,  clilamftle  et  j^ictis  conspectus  in  armis  : 
Qualis  ubi  Oceani  perfusus  Lucifer  unda, 
Quem  Yenus  ante  alios  astrorum  diligit  ignes,  590 

Extulit  OS  sacrum  coelo  tenebrasque  resolvit. 
Slant  pavidae  in  muris  matres,  oculisque  sequuntur 
Pulveream  nubem  et  fulo;entes  aere  catervas. 
Olli  per  dumos.  qua  proxima  meta  viarum. 


(C 

il 

iC 

(t 

iC 


Armati  teiidunt ;  it  clamor,  et  agmine  facto  595  ^ 

^Quadrupedaiite^'utrem"4onitu  quatit  ungula  campum.  ,^   '^^^^?«^ 
^  Est  ingens  gelidum  lucus  prope  Caeritis  amnem,  ^ 
Religione  patrum  late  sacer ;  undique  collea 
Inclusere  cavi  et  nigra  nemus  abiefe  cingunt. 


190  AENEIDOS    LIB.    ¥1^.  ^j^ 

J- 

^  Silvano  fama  est  veteres  sacrasse  Pelaso^os.    -M"  6()C 

■  Arvorum  pecorisque  cleo,  lucumque  diemqiufe 
Qui  primi  fines  aliquando  habuere  Latinos. 
Hand  prociil  lainc  Tarclio  et  Tyi^rii^ni  tuta  teneljant 
Castra  locis,  celsoque  omnis  de  col].e  yideri 
Jam  poterat  legio,  et  latis  tendebat  in  arv^s.  60"^ 

Hue  pater  Aeneas  et  bello  lecta  juventus    '  V^' 

Succedunt,  fessique  et  equos  et  corpora  curant.  .    ' 

At  Yenus  aetberios  inter  dea  Candida  nimbos. 
Dona  ferens  aderat ;  natumque  in  valle  reducta 
Ut  procul  et  gelido  secretum  flumine  vidit,  610 

Talibus  afFata  est  dictis,  seque  obtulit  ultro : 
^'  En  perfecta  mei  promissa  conjugis  arte 
"  Munera,  ne  mox  aut  Laurentes,  nate,  superbos, 
^'  Aut  acrem  dubites  in  proelia  poscere  Turnum." 
Dixit  et  amplexus  nati  Cytberea  petivit ;  615 

Arma  sub  ad  versa  posuit  radiantia  quercu. 
Hie,  deae  donis  et  tanto  laetus  bonore, 
Expleri  nequit  atque  oculos  per  singula  volvit, 
Miraturque  interque  manus  et  bracbia  versat 
Terribilem  cristis  galeam  flammasque  vomentem,         620 
Fatiferumque  ensem,  loricam  ex  acre  rigehtem, 
Sanguineam,  ingentem,  qualis  quum  caerula  nubes 
Solis  inardescit  radiis  longeque  refulget; ..  -' 
Turn  leves  ocreas  electro  auroque  recocto, 
Hastamque,  et  clipei  non  enarrabile  textum.  625 

Illic  res  Italas  Romanorumque  triumpbos, 
Hand  vatum  ignarus  venturique  inscius  aevi, 
Fecerat  Ignipotens  ;  illic  genus  omne  futurae 
Stirpis  ab  Ascanio  pugnataque  in  ordine  bella. 
Fecerat  et  viridi  fetam  Mavortis  in  antro  630 

Procubuisse  iupam :  geminos  buic  ubera  circum 
Ludere  pendentes  pue;ros,  et  lambere  matrem 
Impavidos  ;  illam  tereti  cervice  reflexam 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII.  191 

Mulcere  alternos,  et  coqiora  fingere  lingua. 

Nee  procul  hinc  Romam  et  rapt  as  sine  more  Sabinas  635 

Consessu  caveae,  magnis  Circensibus  actis,     , 

Addiclerat,  subitoque  novum  consurgere  bellum 

Romulidis^Tatioque.  seni  Curibusque  severis. 

Post  idem,  inter  se  posito  certg-mine ,  reo-es 

xlrinati  Jovis  ante  aram  paterasque  tenentes  .  640 

8tabant  et  caesa  jungebant  foedera  porca. 

Haud  procul  inde  citae  Metum  in  diversa  quadrigae 

Distulerant-at  tu  dictis,  Albane^  maneres !-, 

Raptabatque  viri  mendacis  viscera  Tullus    ^^^ 

Per  silvam,  et  sparsi  rorabant  sanguine  vepres.  645 

Nee  non  Tarquinium  ejectum  Porsenna  jubebat 

Accipere,  ingentique  urbem  obsidione  premebat ; 

Aeneadae  in  ferruni  pro  libertate  ruebant. 

Ilium  indignanti  similem  similemque  minanti 

Adspiceres,  pontem  auderet  quia  vellere  Codes,  650 

Et  fluVium  vinclis  mnaret  Cloelia  ruptis. 

In  summo  custos  Tarpeiae  Manlius  arcis 

Stabat  pro  templo  et  Capitolia  celsa  tenebat^^^^ 

Romuleoque  recens  borrebat  regia  culmo. 

Atque  liic  auratis  volitans  afgenteus  anser  655 

Porticibus  Gallos  in  limine  adesse  canobat  ;-^ 

Galli  per  dumos  aderant,  arcemque  tenebant, 

Defensi  tenebris  et  dono  noctis  opacae : 

Aurea  caesaries  ollis  atque  aurea  vestis ; 

Vn-gatis  lucent  sagulis  ;  turn  lactea  colla  6i30 

Auro  innectuntur ;  duo  quisque  Alpina  coruscant 

Gaesa  manu,  scutis  protecti  corpora  longis. 

Hie  exsultantes  Salios  nudosque  Lupercos, 

Lanigerosque  apices  et  laj)sa  ancilia  cdelo- 

Extuderat ;  castae  ducebant  sacra  per  urbem  665 

Pilentis  matres  in  moUibus.     Hinc  procul  addit 

Tartareas  etiam  sedes,  alta  ostia  Ditis, 


192  AENEIDOS    LIB.    VIII. 

Et  scelerum  poenas,  et  te,  Catilina,  minaci 

Pendentem  scopiilo  Furiarumque  ora  trementem : 

Secretosque  pios  ;  his  dantem  jura  Catonem.  670 

Haec  inter  tumidi  late  maris  ibat  imag-o  ^- 

Aurea ;  sed  fluctu  spumabant  caerula  cano, 

Et  circum  argehto  clari  delphioes  in  orbem 

Aequora  verrebant  caudis,  aestumque  secabant. 

In  medio  classes  aeratas,  Actia  b&lla,        '  675 

Cernere  erat ;  totumque  instructo  Marte  videres 

Fervere  Leucaten,  auroque  effulgere  fluctus. 

Hinc  Augustus  agens  Italos  in  proelia  Caesar 

Cum  Patribus  Populoquej  Penatibus  et  magnis  Dis, 

Stans  celsa  in  puppi :  geminas  cui  tempora  flammas    680 

Laeta  vomunt,  patriumque  aperitur  vertice  sidus  ; 

Parte  alia  ventis  et  dis  Agrippa  secundis 

Arduus  agmen  agens :  cui,  belli  insigne  superbum, 

Tempora  nayaU  fulgent  ro strata  corona. 

Hinc  ope  barbarica  variisque  Antonius  armis,  685 

Victor  ab  Aurorae  populis  et  litore  rubro, 

Aegyptum  viresque  Orientis  et  ultima  secum 

Bactra  vehit ;  scquiturque-nefas  !  -  Aegyptia  conjux, 

Una  omnes  mere,  ac  totum  spumare  reductis 

Convulsum  remis  rostrisque  tridentibus  aequor.  690 

Alta  petunt  :  pelago  credas  innare  revulsas  * 

Cycladas,  aut  montes  concurrere  hiontibus  altos  : 

Tanta  mole  viri  turritis  puppibus  instant. 

Stuppea  iiamma  manu  telique  volatile  ferrum 

Spargitur  ;  arva  nova  Neptunia  caede  rubescunt.         695 

Kegina  in  mediis  patrio  vocat  agmina  sistro, 

Necdum  etiam  geminos  a  tergo  respicit  angues. 

Onmigenumque  deum  monstra  et  latrator  Anubis 

Contra  Neptunum  et  Venerem  contraqne  Minervam 

Tela  tenent.     Saevit  medio  in  certamine  Mavor's  700 

Caolatus  ferro,  tristesque  ex  aetlierc  Dirac  ; 


AENEIDp^   LIB.    VIII.  193 

Et  scis§a  gaudens  vadit  Discordia  palla,       ^^^.^..^v^-^'^'' 
Quam  cum  sangiiineo  sequitur  Bellona  flagello. 
Actius  baec  ci^rnens  arcum  intendebat  Apollo 
Desuper':  omnis  eo  torrore  Aegyptus  et  Indi,  705 

■  Omnis  Arabs,  omnes  vertebant  terga  Sabaei  ; 
Ipsa  videbatur  ventis  regina  vocatis 
Vela  dare,  et  laxos  jam  jamque  immittere  funes^-y- 
Illam  inter  caedes  pallentem  morte  futura 
Fecerat  ignipotens  undis  et  lapyge  ferri  ; 
Contra  autem  magno  maerentem  corpore  Nilum, 
Pandentemque  sinus  et  tota  veste  vocantem 
Caeruleum  in  gremium  latebrosaque  flumina  victoi 
At  Caesar,  triplici  invectus  Komana  triumplio 
Moenia,  dis  Italis  votum  immortale  sacrabat. 
Maxima  tercentum  totam  delubra  per  Urbem. 
Laetitia  ludisque  viae  ^^lausuque  fremebant ; 
Omnibus  in  templis  matrum  chorus,  omnibus  arae ; 
Ante  aras  terram  caesi  stravere  juvenci. 
Ipse,  sedens  nivga  candentis  limine  Plioebi,  720 

Dona  recognoscit  populorum,  aptatque  superbis 
Postibus  :  incedunt  victae  longo  ordine  gentes, 
Quam  variae  linguis,  habit u  tarn  vestis  et  armis. 
Hie  Nomadum  genus  et  discinctos  Mulciber  ^fros, 
Hie  Lelegas  Carasque  sagittiferosque  Gclonos  725 

Finxerat  ;  Euphrates  ibat  jam  mollior  undis, 
Extremique  hominum  Morini,  Rhenusque  bicornis,    ^-^^^^y^. 
Indomitique  Dahae,  et  pontem  indignatus  Araxes. 
Talia  per  clipeum  Vulcani,  dona  parentis, 
Miratur,  rerumque  ignarus  imagine  gaudet,  730 

Attollens  humero  famamque  et  fata  nepotum. 


p.   V^IEGILII  MAROIS^IS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  NONUS. 

L  —^ — 

Atquie  ea  diversa  penitus  diim  parte  geruntur, 
Irim  de  coelo  misit  Saturnia  Juno 

Audac^ij^^  ad  Turnum.     Luco  turn  forte  parentis        ^  ta^  ^ 
Pilumni  Turnus  sacrata  valle  sedebat. 
Ad  qnem\sic  roseo  Thaumanti^s  ore  loouta  kst : 
'  Turne,  (j[uod  optanti  divum  j^romittere  nemo 
'  Auderet,  volvenda  dies,  en^  attulit  ultro. 
^  AeneaSj  urbX^et  sociis  et  classe  relicta,  ^^£>^^'^ 

'  Sceptra  Palatini  sedemque  pefiT  Evandri ; 
'  Nec^satis  :  extremas  Corytbi  penetravit  ad  urb'es,       10 
^  Lyd'oriimque  mannm  collectosqu^armat  agrestes. " } -- 
'  Quid  dubitas  ?  Nunc  tempus  equos,  nunc  poscere  curriis. 
^  Rumpe  moras  omnes  et  turbaia  arripe  castra." 
Dixit,  et  in  coelum  paribus  se  sustulit  alis, 
Ingentemque  faga  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum.  15 

Agnovit  juvenis,  duplicesque  ad  sidera  palmas 
Sustulit,  ac  tali  fugienteia,  est  voce  secutus  : 
*^  Iri,  decus  coeli,  quis  te  mihi  nubibus  actam 
"  Detulit  in  terras  ?  undx3  haec  tam  clara  repente 
"  Tempestas  ?     Medium  video  discedere  coelum,  20 

"  Palantesque  polo  Stellas.     Sequor  omina  tanta, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  195 


t  "  Quisquis  in  arma  vocas."     Et  sic  eifatus  ad  undam 

Processit,  summoque  liausit  de  gurgite  lymphas^  ^    ^ 

Mill  til  deos  oranSj  oneravitque  aethera  votis>s/___, 
Jamque  omnis  campis^xercitiis  ibat  apertis,  .  25 


V^ 


]3Tves  equum,  dives' pictai'vestis  et  ajiri :-   ^v 
Messajjiis  primas  acies,  postrema  coercent 
Tyrrhidae  juvenes  ;  medio  dux  agmine  Turnus ;    n 
\[^rtitiir  arma  tenens,  et  toto  vertice  supra  est  :]f 
Cea  septem  surgens  sedatis  amnibus  altus  30 

Per  tacitum  Ganges,  aut  pingui  fliiraine  Nilus 
Quum  refluit  campis  et  jam  se  condidit  alveo. 
Hie  subitam  nigro  glomerari  pulvere  nubem 
Prospiciunt  Teiicri,  ac  tenebras  insiirgere  campis. 
Primus  ab  adversa  conclamat  mole  Caicus :  35 

"  Quis  globus^  0  cives,  caligine  volvitur  atra  .^ 
'^  Ferte  citi  ferrum,  date  tela,  ascendite  muros : 
"  Hostis  adest,  eia  ! ''     Ingenti  clamore  per  omnes 
Condunt  se  Teucri  portas,  et  moenia  complent : 
Namque  ita  discedens  praeceperat  optimus  armis  40 

Aeneas,  si  qua  interea  fortuna  fuisset, 
Neu  struere  auderent  aciem,  neii  credere  campo ;  f  . 
Castra  modo  et  tutos  servarent  aggere  muros. 
Ergo  etsi  (5onferre  manum  pudor  iraque  monstrat, 
Objiciunt  portas  tamen,  et  praecepta  facessunt,       '      45 
Armatique  cavis  exspectant  turribus  liostem. 
Turnus,  ut  ante  volans  tardum  praecesserat  agmen, 
Yiginti  lectis  equitum  comitatus  et  urbi 
Improvisus  adest :  maculis  quem  Thracius  albis 
Portat  equus,  cristaque  tegit  galea  aurea  rubra. ,  ,  50 

''  Ecquis  erit,  mecum,  juvenes,  qui  primus  in  hostem...? 
"  En  !  "  ait,'et  jaculum  attorquens  emittit  in  auras, 
Principium  pugnae,  et  campo  sese  arduus  infert. 
Clamore  excipiunt  socii,  fremituque  sequuntur 
Horrisono  ;  Teucrum  mirantur  inertia  corda^  ^^ 


N, 


196  AENEIDOS   LIB.    IX. 

Non  aequo  dare  se  campOj  non  obvia  ferre  ^ 

Arma  viros^  sed  castra  fovere.    \  Hue  turbidus  at  que  Inic 
Lustrat  equo  muros,  aditumqiie!  per  avia  quaerit. 
Ac  veluti  pleno  lupus  msidiatus  ovili  ^^^ 

Quum  fremit  ad  caulas,  ventos  perjessus  et  imbres,       60 
Nocte  super  media  :  -  tuti  sub  matribus  ao^ni 
i^alatum  exercent ;  ille  asper  et  improbus  ira 
Saevit  in  absentes  :  collecta  fatigat  edendi 
Ex  longo  rabies,  et  siccae  sanguine  fauces  :- 
/Haud  aliter  Rutulo  muros  et  castra  tuenti  65 

Ignescunt  irae  ;  duris  dolor  ossibus  ardet, 
Qua  tentet  ratione  aditus,  et  quae  via  clausos 
Excutiat  Teucros  vallo  atque  efFundat  in  aequum. 
Classem,  quae  lateri  castrorum  adjuncta  latebat, 

-  Aggeribus  septam  circum  et  fluvialibus  undis,..  70 

Invadi',  sociosque  incendia  poscit  ovahtes, 
Atque  manum  ;pinu  flagranti  fervidus  implet.^ 
Turn  vero  mcumliunt :  urget  praesentia  Turni ; 

*  Atque  omnis  f^ibus  pubes  accingitur  atris. 
Diripuere  focos  ;  piceum  fert  fumida  lumen  j^.^.^-^^       75 
Taeda^  et  commixtam  Vulcanus  ad  astra  favillam.    ^^  \  . 

Quis  deus,  o  Musae,  tam  saeva  incendia  Teucris    / 
Avertit  ?  tantos  ratibus  quis  depulit  ignes  ?  ^  '^'O 

Dicite  !   ^  Prisca  fides  facto,  sed  fama  perennis. 
Tempore  quo.  primum  Phrygia  formabat  in  Ida  80 

Aeneas  classem  et  pelagi  petere  alta  parabat, 
Ipsa  deum  fertur  genetrix  Berecyntia  magnum 
Vocibus  bis  affata  Joyem  :  "  Da,  nate,  petenti. 
''  Quod  tua  cara  parens  domito  te  poscit  Olympo.   I'v  t 
"  Pinea  silva  mibi,  multos  dilecta  per  annos ;  85 

"Lucus  in  arce'^fuit  summa,  quo  sacra  ferebant. 
^*  Nigranti  picea  trabibusqu'fe  obscurus  ace^rnis^^J  '■■' 
"Has  ego  Dardanio  juveni,  quum  classis  egeret, 
"  Laeta  dedi ;  nunc  sollicitam  timor  anxius  angit. 


V 


't 


v 


.   \       '^  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX  197 


'^  Solve  metuSj  atqj^iie  hoc  precibus  ^m^posse  parentem,  90  / 
"  Neil  cursu  quasaatae  iillo,  neu  turbine  venti 
"  Vincantur  ;  'prosit  nostris  in  montibus  ortas/' 
Filius  huic  contra,  torquefc  qui  sidera  muncli : 
^^0  genetrix,  quo  fata  vocas,  aut  quid  petis  istis  ? 
"  Mortaline  manu  factae  immortale  carinae  95 

*^  Fa;S  hab^ant,  certusque  incerta  pericula  liistret 
*'  Aeneas  ?     Qui  tanta  deo  permissa  potestas  ? 
'^  ImmOj  ubi  defunctae  finem  portusque  tenebunt 
"  Ausonios  olim,  quaecumque  evaserit  undis  . 
"  Dardaniiimque  ducem  Laurentia  vexerit  arva,  ^~        100 
"  Mortalem  eripiam  formam,  magnique  jiibebo 
^'  Aequoris  esse  deas,  qualis  Nereia  Do  to 
"  Et  Galatea  secant  spumantem  pec  tore  pontiim."^ 
Dixerat,  idque  ratum  Stygii  per  flumina  fratris, 
Per  pice  torrentes  atraque  voragine  lipas  105 

Annuity  et  totum  nutu  tremefecit  Olympum.  f. 

Ergo  aderat  promissa  dies,  et  tempora  Parcae 
Debita  complerant :  quum  Turni  injuria  Matrem 
Admonuit  ratibus  sacris  depellere  taedas. 
V  Hie  primum  nova  lux  oculis  offulsit,  et  ingens  110 

Visus  ab  Aurora  coelum  transciirrere  nimbus, 
Idaeique  chpri ;  turn  vox  horrenda  per  auras 
Excidit  et  Troum  Rutulorumque  agmina  complet  :^ 
"  Ne  trepidate  meas,  Teucri,  defendere  naves, 
"  Neve  armate  manus  :  maria  ante  exiirere  Turno,      115  / 
"  Quam  sacras  dabitur  pinus.     Vos  ite  solutae, 
^'  Ite  deae  pelagi :  genetrix  jubet/'     Et  sua  quaeque 
Continuo  puppes  abrumpunt  vincula  ripis, 
Delpbinumquc  modo  demensls^  aequora  rostrjs 
Ima  petunt ;  hinc  virgineae-mirabile  monstrum  !-        120 
Eeddunt  se  totidem  facies  pontoque  feruntur,     .     ^_.  1  <f 
[Quot  prius  aeratae  steterant  ad  litora  prorae.] 
Obstupuere  animi  Rutulis ;  conterritus  ipse 


]U 


'i4 


198 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IX. 


:t 


(c. 


'? 

.'T-*^^ 


Turbatis  Messapus  equis ;  cimctatur  et  amnis 
Kauca  sonans  revocatque  pedem  Tiberinus  ab  alto.      125 
At  non  audaci  Turno  fiducia  cessit ;        r  ^ 
Ultro  animos  toUit  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultro : 
Trojanos  haec  monstra  petunt,  his  Jupiter  ipse 
Auxilium  solitum  eripuit ;  non  tela  neqtie  ignes 
Exspectant  Rutulos.     Ergo  maria  invia  Teucris,       130 
Nee  spes  ulla  fugae :  rerum  pars  altera  ademta  est, 
Terra  autem  in  nostris  manibus  :  tot  millia,  gentes 
Arma  ferunt  Italae.     Nil  me  fatalia  torrent, 
Si  (qua  Phryges  ^rae  se  jactant,  responsa  deorum. 
Sal;  fatis  Venerique  datum,  tetigere  quod  arva  135 

Fertilis  Ausoniae  Troes.     Sunt  et  mea  contra 
Fata  mihi,  ferro  sceleratam  exscindere  gentem, 
Conjuge  praerepta ;  nee  solos  tangit  Atridas  .^'^ 
Ime  dolor,  solisque  licet  capere  arma  Mycenis. 
Sed  periisse  semel  satis  est.     Peccare  fuisset  140 

Ante  satis,  vpenitus  modo  ^on  genus  omne  pe^rosos    Cl  / 
"emineum  ^[uibus  haec  medii  fiducia  valli  ^'^'"'^ 

Fossarumque  morae,  leti  discrirpina  parva,      . 
Dant  animos.     At  non  viderunt  moenia  Trojae 
Neptuni  fabricata  manu  considere  m  ignes  ?  145 

Sed  vos,  o  lecti,  ferro  quis  scindere  vallum 
Apparat  et  mecum  invadit  trepidantia  castra  ? 
Non  armis  mihi  Vulcani,  non  mille  carinis 
Est  opus  in  Teucros.     Addant  se  pfotenus  omnes 
Etrusci  socios.     Tenebras  et  inertia  furta  150 

Palladii,  caesis  summae  custodibus  arcis, 
Ne  timeai^t  |  nee  equi  caeca  condemur  in  alvo  : 
Luce  palani  certum  est  igni  circumdare  muros. 
Hand  sibi  cum  Danais  rem  fi^^oel;  pube  Pelasga'^ 
Esse  putent,  decimum  quos  distulit  Hector  in  annum.  155 
Nunc  adeo,  melior  quoniam  pars  acta  diei, 
Quod  superest,  laeti  bene  gestis  corpora  rebus 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  199 

"Procurate,  viri,  et  piignam  sperate  parari.*' 

Interea  vigilum  excubiis  obsidere  portas 

Cura  clatur  Messapo^  et  moenia  cingere  flammis.  160 

Bis  septem  Kutuli,  muros  qui  milite  serve nt, 

Delecti ;  ast  illos  cent^ni  quemque  sequuntur 

Purpurei  cristis  juvenes  auroque  conisci. 

DiscuiTuut,  variantque  vices,  fusique  per  herbam  %    / 

Iudulo;ent  yiiio,  et  vertunt  crateras  ahenos.  165  ' 

Collucent  ignes  ;  noctem  custodia  ducit 

^  Insomnem  ludo>^ 

^'     Haec  superb /v^llo  prospectant  Troes  et  armis 
Alta  tenent,  nee  non  trepidi  formidine  portas 
Explorant,  pontesque  et  propugnacula  jungunt,            170 
Tela  gerunt.     Instant  Mnestheus  acerque  Serestus, 
Quos  pater  Aeneas,  si  quando  adversa  vocarent, 
Kectores  juvenum  et  rerum  dedit  esse  magistros.             . 
Omjiis  per  muros  legio]  sortita^riclum,                          ^ 
Excubat  exercetque  vices,  quod  cuique  tuendum  est.  175 
Nisus  erat  portae  custos,  acerrimus  armis, 
Hyrtacides,  comitem  Aeneae  quern  miserat  Ida  -,«r-^-^-%^~-^^ 
Venatrix,  jaculo  celerem  levibusque  sagittis ; 
Et  juxta  comes  Euryalus,  quo  pulchrior  alter 
Non  fuit  Aeneadum,  Trojana  neque  induit  arma,         180i 
Qjra  piier  prima  signans  intonsa  juyenta.  ». 

-^Sis  amor  unus  erat,  pariterque  in  bella  ruebant ; 

Tum  quoque  communi  portam  statione  tenebant. 

Nisus  ait :  "  Dine  hunc  ardorem  mentibus  addunt, 

"  Euryale,  an  sua  cuique  deus  fit  dira  cupido  ?  185 

"  Aut  pugnam  aut  aliquid  jam  dudum  invadere  magnum 

'*  Mens  agitat  milii,  nee  placida  contenta  quiete  est. 

"  Cernis,  quae  Rutulos  habeat  fiducia  rerum. 

*^  Lumina  rara  micant,  somno  vinoque  soluti 

"  Procubuere,  silent  late  loca.     Percipe  porro,  190 

"  Quid  dubitem,  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgat. 
10 


^A- 


200  l^       AENEIDOS   LIB.    IX. 


\     I 


Si,  tibi  quae  posco^  promittunt-nam  mini  facti 
*'  Fama  sat  est-;  tumulo  videor  reperire  sub  illo  19.1 

*^  Posse  viam  ad  muros  et  moenia  Pallantea." .  f 
Obstupuit  magno  laudum  percussus  amore 
Euiyalus  :  simul  bis  ardentem  aifatur  amicum : 
/*  Mene  igitur  socium  summis  adjungere  rebus, 
^Nise,  fugis  ?     Solum  te  in  tanta  pericula  mittam  ?  200 
"  Nou  ita  me  genitor,  bellis  assuetus  Opbeltes, 
"  Argolicum  terrorem  inter  Trojaeque  labores 
"  Sublatum  erudiit,  nee  tecum  talia  gessi, 
"  Maojnanimum  Aeneaji,et  fata  extrema  secutus: 
"  Est  hie,  est  animus  luOis  contemtor,  et  istum  j     (  j205 
"  Qui  viita  bene  credat  efcni,  quo  iendis,  bon^rem.^^ 
Nisus  ad  baec  :  "Equidem  de  te  nil  tale  verebar,v     '^^'*'\ 
"  Nee  fas ;  non  :  ita  me  referat  tibi  magnus  ovantem^ 
"Jupiter,  aut  quicumque  oculis  baec  adspicit  acquis. 
"  Sed  si  quis-quae  multa  vides  discrimine  tali —  210 

"  Si  quis  in  adversum  rapiat  casusve  deusve, 
"  Te  superjesse  vejlim  :  tua}vitajdignior^aetas. 
"  Sii,  qui  me  raptum  pug^a  pretipye  recfemtum 

/"  Mandet  bumo  ;  solita  aut  si  qua  id  fortuna  vetabit, 
'^  Absenti  ferat  inferias  decoretque  sepulcro.  215 

"  Neu  matri  miserae  tanti  sim  causa  dolorisy 
"  Quae  te  sola,  puer,  multis  e  matribus  ansa, 
*'  Persequitur,  magni  nee  moenia  curat  Ao^stae." 
Ille  autem  "  Causas  nequidquam  liS^t^nanes, 
"  Nee  mea[iam  mutata  loco  sententia  bedit.  220 

"  Acceleremus  !  "  ait ;  vigiles  simul  excitat.     Illi 
Succedunt  servantque  vices  ;  statione  relicta 
Ip^e  comes  Niso  graditur,  regemque  requirunt. 
C^ra  per  terras  omnes  animalia  somno 
,  iLaxabant  curas  et  corda  oblita  laborum;  225 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    IX. 


20] 


Ductores  Teucrum  primi,  delecta  jiiventus, 

Consilium  summis  regni  de  rebus  habebant, 

Quid  facerent,  quisve  Aeneae  jam  nuntius  esset : 

Stant  longis  adnixi  hastis  et  scuta  tenentes 

Castrorum  et  campi  medio.     Tum  Nisus  et  una  ^     ,  23 

Euiyalus  confestim  aJacres  admittie,{;orant 

Rem  magnam,  pretiumque  morae  fore.     Primus  luhis 

Accepit  trepidos,  ac  Nisum  dicere  jussit. 

Tum  sic  Hyrtacides  :  "  Audite  o  mentibiLis  acquis, 

''  Aeneadae,  neve  haec  nostris  spectentur  ab  annis,      235 

Quae  ferimus. ->'Butuli  somno  vinoque  soluti 

Conticuere  ;  locum  insidiis  conspeximus  ipsi, 
■'  Qui  patet  in  bivio  portae^  quae  proxima  ponto  ; 

Interrupti  ignes,  aterque  ad  sidera  fumus  -      - 

'^Erigitur:  si  fortuna  permittitis  uti^  240 

Quaesitum  Aenean  et  moenia  Pallantea, 
■^  Mox  hie  cum  spoliis,  ingenti  caede  peracta, 

Affore  cernetis.     Nee  nos  via  fallit  euntes : 
•^  Vidimus  obscuris  primam  sub  vallibus  urbem 

Venatu  assiduo  et  totum  cognovimus  amnem."v        245 
Hie  annis  gravis  atque  animi  maturus  Aletes : 
■'Di  patrii,  quorum  semper  sub  numine  Troja  est, 
'^  Non  tamen  omnino  Teucros  delere  paratis, 

Quum  tales  animos  juvenum  et  tarn  certa  tulistis 
■^  Pectora."  Sic  memorans,  humeros  dextrasque  tenebat  250 
Amborum,  et  vultum  lacrimis  atque  ora  rigabat : 
^^  Quae  vobis,  quae  digna,  virij  pro  laudibus  istis 
'^  Praemia  posse  rear  solvi  ?     Pulcherrima  primum 

Di.moresque  dabunt  vestri ;  tum  cetera  reddet 
.^  Actutuiri-pius  Aeneas^  atque  integer  aevi  255 

'^  ^^  Ascaiiius,  meriti  tanti  non  immemor  umquam. 
'^  Immo  ego  vos,  cui  sola  salus  genitore  reducto, 
Excipit  Ascanius  "  per  magnos,  Nise,  Penates 
'^  Assaracique  Larem  ot  canae^ penetralia  Vestae 


>? 


» 


a 


202  j^  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

iff 

'^  Obtestor  :  quaeciimque  mihi  fortuna  fidesque  est,      260 
'^  In  vestris  pono  gremiis  :  reyocate  parentem, 
''  Keddite  conspectum  ;  nihil- illo  triste  recepto. 
"  Bina  dabo  argento  perfecta  atque  aspera  signis   ^  !  ^ 
^'  Pocula,  devicta  genitor  quae  cepit  Arisba, 
'*Et  tripodas  geminos,  auri  duo  magna  talenta,  265 

*^  dnitera  antiquum,  quem  dat  Sidonia  Dido. 
"  Si  vero  capere  Italiam  sceptrisque  potiri 
^'  Contigerit  victori/  et  praedae  dicere  sortem : 
'^  Vidisti,  quo  Turnus  equo,  quibus  ibat  in  armis 
*'  Aureus :  ipsum  ilium,  clipeum  cristasque  rubentes  270 
"  Excipiam  sorti,  jam  nunc  tua  praemia,  Nise. 
"  Praeterea  bis  sex  genitor  lectissima  matrum 
"  Corpoja  captivosque  dabit,  suaque  omnibus  arma  ; 
/Jnsuper  his,  campi  quod  rex  habet  ipse  Latinus. 
"  Te  vero,  mea  quem  spatiis  propioribus  aetas  275 

"  Insequitur,  venerande  puer,  jam  pec  tore  toto 
^'  Accipio  et  comitem  casus  complector  in  omnes. 
"  Nulla  meis  sine  te  quaeretur  gloria  rebus : 
*'  Seu  pacem  seu  bella  geram,  tibi  maxima  rerum 
^Yerborumque  fides."     Contra  quem  talia  fatur  280 

^^JEuryalus :  ''  Me  nulla  dies^tam  fortibus  ausis 
^■/      "  Dissimilem  ar^uent :  i^ntum  fortuna  secunda 


a 


'^a/v^ 


Haud  adversa  cadat.     Sed  te  super  omnia  dona 


"  Unum  oro :  genetrix  Priami  de  gente  vetusta 

"  Est  miiii,  quam  miseram  tenuit  non  Ilia  tellus  285 

*  Mecum  excedentem,  non  moenia  regis  Acestae  : 

''  Hanc  ego  nunc  ignaram  hujus  quodcumque  pericli  est 

*^  Inque  salutatam  linquo, — Nox  et  tua  testis 

**  Dextera,  quod  nequeam  lacrimas  perferre  parentis ; 

^' At  tu,^or,o,~§olare  inopem,  et  succurre  relictae.  290 

*^  Hanc  sine  me  spem  ferre  tui :  audentior  ibo 

"  In  casus  omnes."     Percussa  mente  dedere 

Dardanidae  lacrimas,  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  203 

'^r'" .    .     .  .     ) 

At  que  animum  patriae  sttinxit  pietatis  imago. 

Turn  sic  effatur  •     ■'^-^^'~''  *  295 

"  Sj^bnde  digna  tuis  ingentibus  omnia  coeptis : 

''  Namque  erit  ista  mibi  genetrix,  nomenque  Creusae 

'^  Solum  clefueritj  nee  partum  gratia  talem 

"  Parva  manet.     Casus  factum  quicumque  sequentur, 

'*  Per  caput  hoc  juro,  per  quod  pater  ante  solebat :       300 

"  Quae  tibi  jpolli.c^,oi:  reduci  rebu^ue  secundis, 

'^  Haec  eadem  matrique  tuae  generique  manebunt." 

Sic  ait  illacrimans  ;  humero  simul  exuit  ensem 

Auratum.  mira  quern  fecerat  arte  Lycaon 

Gnosius  atquebabilem  vagina  aptarat  eburna.  305 

Dat  Niso  Mnestbeus  pellem  horrentisque  leonis 

Exuyias  ;  galeam  fidus  permutat  Aletes^V^ 

Protenus  armati  incedunt ;  quos  omnis  euntes  - 

Primorum  manus  ad  portas,  juvenumque  senumque, 

Prosequitur  votis.     Nee  non  et  pulcher  lulus,  310 

Ante  annos  animumque  gerens  curamque  virilem, 

Multa  patri^mandata  dabat  portanda.  ^  Sed  aurae 

Omnia  oiscerptrnt  et  nubibus  irrita  donant. 

Egressi  superant  fossas,  noctisque  per  umbram 
Castra  inimica  petunt,  multis  tamen  ante  futuri  315 

Exitio.     Passim  somno  vinoque  per  herbam 
Corpora  fusa  vident,  arrectos  litore  currus, 
Inter  lora  rotasque  viros,  simul  arma  jacere,  /^ 

Vina  simul.     Prior  Hyrtacides  sic  ore  locutus  : 
"  Euryale,  audendum  dextra :  nunc  ipsa  vocat  res.      320 
*^  Hac  iter  est :  tu,  ne  qua  manus  se  attollere  nobis 
"  A  tergo  possit,  custodi  et  consule  longe ; 
^'  Haec  ego  vasta  dabo,  et  lato  te  limite  ducam." 
Sic  memorat,  vocemque  premit ;  simul  ense  superbum 
Khamnetem  aggreditur,  qui  forte  tapetibus  altis  325 

Exstructus  toto  proflabat  pectore  somnum, 
Rex  idem  et  regi  Turno  gratissimus  augur ; 


(Xe«='j 


204  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

Sed  non  augurio  potuit  depellere  pestem. 
Tres  jiixta  famulos,  temere  inter  tela  jacentes, 
Armigerumque  Remi  premit  aungamqliej  sub  ipsis      330 
Nactus  equis^  ferroque  secat  pendentia  colla. 
Turn  caput  ipsi  aufert  dominO;  truncumque  relinquit 
Sanguine  singultantem :  atro  tepefacta  cruore     ^ 
Terra  torique  madent.    Neclnon  Lamyfumque  Laimumque, 
Et  juvenem  Serrahum,  ilia  qui  plurima  nocte  335 

Luserat,  insignis  facie,  mul toque  jacebat 
ts^^i^ Membra  deo^victus:  felix,  si  protenus  ilium 
^Acquasset  nocti  ludum  in  lucemque  tulisset. 
Impastus  ceu  plena  leo  per  ovilia  turbans - 
Suadet  enim  vesana  fames  -  manditque  trabitque  340 

Molle  pecus  mutumque  metu,  fremit  ore  cruento. 
Nee  minor  Euryali  caedes  :  incensus  et  ipse 
Perfurit,  ac  multam  in  medio  sine  nomine  plebem, 
Fadumque  Herbesumque  subit  Rlioetumque  Abarimque,- 
IgnaroSj  Rlioetum  vigilantem  e^t  ca^i_cta  videntem ;       345 
Sed  magnum  metuens  se  post  cratera  tegebat. 
.Pectore  in  adverso  totum  cui  comminus  ensem 
Condidit  assurgenti,  et  nmlta  morte  recepit.,^ 
Purpuream  vomit  ille  animam,  et  cum  sanguine  mixta 
Vina  refert  moriens.     Hie  furto  fervidus  instat ;  350 

Jamque  ad  Messapi  socios  tendebat,  ubi  ignem 
Deficere  extremum  et  religatos  rite  videbat 
Carpere  gramen  equos :  breviter  quum  talia  Nisus  - 
Sensit  enim  nimia  caede  atque  cupidine  ferri- 
^'  Absistamus : "  ait  "  nam  lux  inimica  propinquat.       355 
^'  Poenarum  cxbaustum  satis  est,  via  facta  per  bostes." 
Multa  virum  solido  argento  perfecta  relinquunt 
Armaque,  craterasque  si  mul,  pulclirosque  tapetas.     J_ 
Euryabis  pnaiefas  Rbamnetis  et  aurea  buUis.^- 
Cingula,  -Tiburti  Kemulo  ditissimus  olim  360 

Quae  mittit  dona,  hospitio  quum  jungeret  absens, 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  205 

CaedicuSj  ille  suo  moriens  dat  habere  nepoti, 
Post  mortem  bello  Rutuli  pugnaque  potiti,- 
Haec  rapit  atqiie  humeris  nequidquam  fortibus  aptat ; 
Turn  galeaui  Messapi  liabilem  cristisque  decoram         365 
Induit.     Excedmit  castris,  et  tuta  capessunt. 
Interea  praemissi  equites  ex  urbe  Latina, 
Cetera  dum  legio  campis  instructa  moratur, 
Ibant  et  Tiirno  regi  responsa  ferebant, 
Tercentumj  scutati  omnes,  Volscente  magistro  ;  370 

Jamque  propinquabant  castris  muroque  subibant, 
Qimm  procul  hos  laevo  flectentes  limite  cernimt, 
Et  galea  Euryalum  sublustri  noctis  in  umbra 
Prodidit  immemorem  radiisque  ad  versa  refulsit.  374 

Haud  temere  est  visum :  conciamat  ab  agmine  Volsceus  : 
"  State,  viri !     Quae  causa  viae,  quive  estis  in  armis,  376 
"  Quove  tenetis  iter  ?  "     Nihil  illi  tendere  contra ; 
Sed  celerare  fugam  in  silvas  et  Mere  nocti.  y 
Objiciunt  equites  sese  ad  divortia  nota 
Hinc  atque  hinc,  omnemque  abitum  custode  coronant.  380 
Silva  fuit,  late  dumis  atque  ilice  nigra  ^ 

Horrida,  quam  densi  complerant.  undique  sentes, 
Kara  per  occultos  lucebat  semita  calles. 
Euryalum  tenebrae  ramorum  onerosaque  praeda 
Impediunt,  fallitque  timor  regione  viarum.  385 

Nisus  abit ;  jamque  imprudens  evaserat  hostes 
Atque  locos,  qui  post  Albae  de  nomine  dicti 
Albani,  turn  rex^stabula  alta  Latinus  habebat  \  » 
Ut  stetit  et  frustra  absentem  respexit  amicum/\ 
"  Euryale  infelix,  qua  te  regione  reliqui?  390 

"  Qua've  sequar,  rursus  perplexum  iter  omne  revolvens 
"  Fallacis  silvae  ?  ''     Simul  et  vestigia  retro 
Observata  legit,  dumisque  silentibus  errat. 
Audit  equos,  audit  strepitus  et  signa  sequentum. 
Nee  longum  in  medio  Lompus,  quum  clamor  ad  aures  395 


206  AENEIDOS   LIB.    IX. 

Pervenit  ac  videt  Euryalum,  quern  jam  manus  omnis 

Fraude  loci  et  noctis,  subito  turbante  tumultu, 

Oppressum  rapit  et  conantem  plurima  frustra.  V 

Quid  faciat  ?  qua  vi  juvenem,  quibus  audeat  armis 

Eripere  ?  an  sese  medios  moriturus  in  bostes  400 

Inferat.  et  pulphram  properet  per  vulnera  mortem.  ? 

Ocius  adducto  torquens  hastile  lacerto, 

Suspiciens  altam  ad  Lunam,  sic  voce  precatur : 

^*  Tu,  dea,  tu  praesens  nostro  succurre  labori, 

"  Astrorum  decus  et  nemorum  Latonia  custos  !  405 

"  Si  qua  tuis  umquam  pro  me  pater  Hyrtacus  aris 

*'  Dona  tulit,  si  qua  ipse  meis  venatibus  auxi, 

"  Suspendive  tbolo,  aut  sacra  ad  fastigia  fixi : 

'^  Hunc  sine  me  turbare  globum,  et  rege  tela  per  auras !  " 

Dixerat,  et  toto  connixus  corpore  ferrum  410 

Conjicit.     Hasta  volans  noctis  diverberat  umbras, 

Et  venit  aversi  in  tergum  Sulmonis,  ibique 

Frangitur  ac  fisso  transit  praecordia  ligno. 

Volvitur  ille  vomens  calidum  de  pectore  flumen 

FrigiduSj  et  longis  singultibus  Ilia  pulsat.  415 

Diversi  circumspiciunt :  hoc  acrior  idem 

Ecce  aliud  summa  telum  librabat  ab  aure. 

Dum  trepidant,  irp  basta  Tago  per  tempus  utrumque, 

Stridens,  trajectoque  baesit  tepefaeta  cerebro. 

Saevit  atrox  Yolscens,  nee  teli  conspicifc  usquam-  420 

Auctorem,  nee  quo  se  ardens  immittere  possit. 

*'  Tu  tamen  interea  calido  mihi  sanguine  poenas 

"  Persolves  amborum ''  inquit ;  simul  ense  recluso      \ 

Ibat  in  Eiiryalum.     Tum  vero  exterritus,  amens/ r^  ' ' 

Conclamat  Nisus,  nee  se  celare  tenebris  425 

AmpMus  aut  tantum  potuit  perferre  dolorem. 

•*  Me,  me,  adsum  qui  feci,  in  me  convertite  ferrum, 

"  0  Kutuli !  mea  fraus  omnis ;  nihil  iste  nee  ausus, 

"  Nee  potuit :  coelum  hoc  et  conscia  sidera  testor ; 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  207 

*'''  Tantam  infelicem  nimium  clilexit  amicum.",/  430 

Talia  dicta  dabat ;  sed  viribns  ensis  adactus  ^\/^' . 
Transabiit  costas,  et  Candida  pectora  rumpit. 
Yolvitur  Euryalus  leto,  pulchrosque  per  artus 
It  cruoi-j  inque  humeros  cervix  collapsa^^ecumbit : 
Purpiireus  veluti  quum  flos,  succis.us  aratro,  435 

Laiiguescit  moriens,  lassove  papavera  collo 
IDeraisere  caput,  pluvia  quum  forte  gravantur. 
At  Nisus  ruit  in  medios,  solumque  per  omnes 
Volscentem  petit,  in  solo  Volscente  moratur.  439 

Quern  circum  glomerati  hostes  hinc  comminus  atque  hinc 
rroturbant.     Instat  non  secius  ac  rotat  ensem  441 

Fulmineum,  donee  Rutuli  clamantis  in  ore 
Condidit  adverso,  et  moriens  animam  abstulit  bosti. 
Turn  super  exanimum  sese  projecit  amicum 
Confossus,  placidaque  ibi  demum  morte  quievit.  445 

Fortunati  ambo  !  si  quid  mea  carraina  possunt. 
Nulla  dies  umquam  memori  vos  eximet  aevo, 
Dum  domus  Aeneae  Capitoli  immobile  saxum 
Accolet,  imperiumque  pater  Komanus  babebil 

Victores  praeda  Kutuli  spoliisque  potiti, 
Volscentem  exanimum  flentes  in  castra  ferebant. 
Nee  minor  in  castris  luctus,  Ebamnete  reperto 
Exsangui,  et  primis  una  tot  caede  peremtis,' 
Serranoque  Numaque :  ingens  concursus  ad  ipsa 
Corpora  seminecesque  viros,  tepidaque  recentem         .  455 
Caede  locum  et  pleno  spumantes  sanguine  rivos. 
Agnosci,mt  spolia  inter  se  galeamque  nitentem 
^    Messapi,  et  multo  phalleras'sudore  receptasT^ 
"^Et  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 

Tithoni  croceunilinqu€n&  Aurora  cubile  :  460 

Jam  sole  infuso,  jam  rebus  luce  retectis, 
Turnus  in  arma  viros,  armis  circumdatus  ipse, 
JSuscitat,  aeratasque  acies  in  proelia  cogit 


r 


/ 


208  AENEIDOS    HB.    IX. 

^   Quisque  suas,  variisque  acuunt  rumoribus  ivas. 
'^  Quiu  ipsa  arrectis  -visu  miserabile  !  -in  hastis  465 

Praefigunt  capita  et  multo  clamore  seqmintur 
Euryali  et  Nisi. 

Aeneada^duri  murorum  in  parte  sinistra 
Opposuere  aciem-nam  dextera  cingitur  amni-, 
Ingentesque  tenent  fossas,  et  turribus  altis  470 

Stant  maesti ;  simul  ora  virum  praefixa  movebant, 
Nota  nimis  miseris,atroque  fiuentia  tabo. 

Interea  pavidam  volitans  penn^ta  per  urbem 
Nuntia  Fama  ruit^  matrisque  allabitur  aures 
Euryali.     At  subitus  miserae  calor  ossa  reliquit ;  475 

Excussi  manibus  radii,  revolutaque  pensa. 
Evolat  infelix,  et  femineo  iilulatu, 
Scissa  comam,  muros  aniens  atque  agmina  cursu 
Prima  petit,  non  ilia  virum,  non  ilia  perju3li 
Telorumque  memor ;  coelum  deliinc  questibus  implet :  480 
"  Hunc  ego  te,  Euryale,  adspicio  ?  tune  ille  senectae 
"  Sera  meae  requies,  potuisti  linquerc  solam 
"  Crudelis  ?  nee  te,  sub  tanta  pericula  missum, 
"  Affari  extremum  miserae  data  copia  matri  .^ 
"  Heu,  terra  imota  canibus  date  praeda  Latinis  485 

''  Alitibusque  jaces  !  nee  te  in  tua  funera  mater 
"  Produxi,  pressive  oculos,  aut  vulnera  lavi, 
"  Veste  tegens,  tibi  quam  noctes  festina  diesque 
^ '  tjrgebam  et  tela  curas  solabar  aniles. 
"  Quo  sequar,  aut  quae  nunc  artus  avulsaque  membra  490 
*•'  Et  funus  lacerum  tellus  habet  ?     Hoc  mihi  de  te, 
"  Nate,  refers  ?  boc  sum  terraque  marique  secuta  ? 
*'  Figite  me,  si  qua  est  pietas ;  in  me  omnia  tela 
"  Conjicite,  o  Rutuli ;  me  primam  absumite  ferro ; 
"  A 'it  tu,  magne  pater  divum,  miserere,  tuoque  495 

"  Invisum  boc  detrude  caput  sub  Tartara  telo, 
"  Quando  aliter  nequeo  crudelem  abrumpere  vitam." 


aexeidos  lib.  IX.  203 

Hoc  fletu  conciissi  animi,  maestiisque  per  omnes 

It  gemitus ; '  torpeiit  infractae  ad  proelia  vires. 

Tllam  incendentem  luctus  Idaeus  et  Actor,  500 

Ilionei  monitu  et  multiim  lacrimantis  luli, 

Corripiunt  interque  manus  sub  tecta  reponun^/ 

At  tuba  terribilem  sonitum  procul  aere  canoko 
Increpuit  ;  sequitur  clamor,  coelumque  remugit;\/ 
Accelerant  acta  pariter  testudine  Volsci,  505 

Et  fossas  implere  parant  ac  vellere  vallum ; 
Quaerunt  pars  aditum,  et  scabs  adscendere  muros, 
Qua  rara  est  acies.  interlucetque  corona 
Non  tarn  spissa  viris.     Telorum  elFundere  contra  . 
Omne  genus  Teucri  ac  duris  detrudere  contis,  510 

Assueti  longo  niuros  defendere  bello. 
Saxa  quoque  infesto  volvebant  pondere,  si  qua 
Possent  tectam  aciem  perrumpere ;  quum  tamen  omnes 
Ferre  juvat  subter  densa  testudine  casus. 
Nee  jam  sufficiunt :  nam,  qua  globus  imminet  ingens,  515 
Immanem  Teucri  molem  volvuntque  ruuntque, 
Quae  stravit  Kutulos  late,  armorumque  resolvit 
Tegmina.     Nee  curant  caeco  contendere  Mart^/ 
Amplius  audaces  Rutuli,  sed  pellere  vallo     \/ 
Missilibus  certant.  520 

Parte  alia  borrendus  visu  quassabat  Etruscam 
Pinum,  et  fumiferos  infert  Me-zentius  ignes  ; 
At  Messapus  equum  domitor,  Neptunia  proles, 
Eescindit  vallum  et  scalas  in  moenia  poscit. 

Vos,  0  Calliope,  precor,  adspirate  canenti,  525 

Quas  ibi  tunc  ferro  strages,  quae  funera  Turnus 
Ediclerit,  quem  quisque  virum  demiserit  Oreo ; 
Et  mecum  ingentes  eras-  evolvite  belli : 
[Et  meministis  enim,  divae,  et  memorare  potestis.] 
Turris  erat  vasto  suspectu  et  pontibus  altis,  530 

Opportuna  loco  :  summis  quam  viribus  omnes 


«X4.^«^' 


iU.^ 


210  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

Expugnare  Itali  summaque  evertere  opum  vi 

Certabant,  Troes  contra  defendere  saxis 

Perque  cavas  densi  tela  intorquere  fenestras. 

Princeps  ardentem  conjecit  lampada  Turnus,  535 

Et  flamrnam  affixit  lateri,  quae  plurima  vento 

Corripuit  tabulas  et  postibus  haesit  adesis. 

Turbati  trepidare  intus^  frustraque  malorum 

Velle  fugam.     Dum  se  glomerant,  retroqiie  residiint 

In  partem,  quae  peste  caret :  turn  pondere  turris  540 

Procubuit  subito,  et  coelum  tonat  omne  fragore. 

Semineces  ad  terram,  immani  mole  secuta, 

Confixique  suis  telis  et  pectora  duro 

Transfossi  ligno  veniunt ;  vix  unus  Helenor 

Jit  Ljcus  elapsi :  quorum  primaevus  Helenor,  545 

Maeonio  regi  quem  serva  Llcymnia  furtim 

Sustulerat  ,vetitisque  ad  Trojam  miserat  armis, 

Ense  levis  nudo  parmaque  inglorius  alba. 

Isque  ubi  se  Turni  media  inter  millia  vidit, 

Hinc  acies,  atque  liinc  acies  adstare  Latinas :  55\> 

Ut  fera,  quae,  densa  venantum  septa  corona. 

Contra  tela  furit,  seseque  baud,  nescia  morti 

Injicit  et  saltu  supra  venabula  fertur ; 

Haud  aliter  juvenis  medios  moriturus  in  liostes 

Irruit  et,  qua  tela  videt  densissima,  tendit.  555 

At  pedibus  longe  melior  Lycus  inter  et  hostes 

Inter  et  arma  fuga  muros  tenet,  altaque  certat 

Prendere  tecta  manu  socitimque  attingere  dextras. 

Quem  Turnus,  pariter  cursu  teloque  secutus, 

Increpat  his  victor :  "  Nostrasne  evadere,  demens,        560 

^'  Sperasti  te  posse  manus  ?  "  simul  arripit  ipsum 

Pendentem,  et  magna  muri  cum  parte  revellit :  .^jV^ 

Qualis  ubi  aut  leporem  aut  candenti  corpore  cycniim 

Sustulit  alta  petens  pedibus  Jovis  armiger  uncis,  V 

Quaesitum  aut  matri  multis  balatibus  agnum  5^5  \  \ 


s^p-  ^2/?^^      -A-ENEIDOS   LIB.    IX.  211 

Martius  a  stabulis  rapuit  lupus.     Undique  clamor 

Tollitur.     Invadunt  et  fossas  aggere  compleiit ; 

Ardentes  taedas  alii  ad  fastigia  jactant. 

Ilioneus  saxo  atque  ingenti  fragmine  montis 

Lucetium  portae  subeuntem  ignesque  ferentem,  570 

Emathiona  Liger,  Corynaeum  sternit  Asylas, 

Hie  jaculo  bonus,  hie  longe  fallente  sagitta ; 

Ortygium  Caeneus,  victorem  Caenea  Turnus, 

Turnus  Itym  Cloniumque,  Dioxippum  Promolumque, 

Et  Sagarim  et  summis  stantem  pro  turribus  Idan ;       575 

Privernum  Capys.     Hune  priino  levis  hasta  Tliemillae 

Strinxerat ;  ille  manum,  projecto  tegmine^demens 

Ad  vulnus  tuli^:  ergo  alis  allapsa  sagitta 

Et  laevo  infixa  est  lateri  manus,  abditaque  intus 

Spiramenta  animae  Mtali  vulnere,  rupit.  580 

Stabat  in  egregiis  Arcentis  filius  armis,  ^  ^»-w*— -*-  *^«'*-- 

Pictus  acu  cKramydem  et  ferrugine  clarus  Hibera, 

Insignis  facie,  genitor  quern  miserat  Arcens 

Eductum  matiis  luco  Symaetbia  circum  / 

Flumina,  pinguis  ubi  et  placabilis  ara  Palici :  •  b%^ 

Stridentem  fundam  positis  Mezentius  bastis 

Ipse  ter  adducta  circum  caput  egit  habena, 

Et  media  adversi  liquefacto  tempera  plumbo 

Diffidit,  ac  multa  porrectum  extendit  arena. 

Tum  primum  bello  celerem  intendisse  sagittam  590 

Dicitur,  ante  feras  solitus  terrere  fugaces, 

Ascanius,  fortemque  manu  fudisse  Numanum, 

Cui  Remulo  cognomen  erat,  Turnique  minorem 

Germanam  nuper  tlialamo  sociatus  babebat. 

Is  primam  ante  aciem  digna  atque  indigna  relatu  (  k  )595 

Vocifera,ns,  tumidusque  novo  praecordia  regno 

Ibat  et  insrentem  sese  clamore  ferebat : 

^^  Non  pudet  obsiaione  iterum  valloque  teneri, 

*^  Bis  capti  Phryges,  et  morti  praetendere  muros  ? 


212  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

^'  En,  qui  nostra  sibi  bello  connubia  poscunt !  600 

"  Quis  deus  Italiam,  quae  vos  dementia  adegit  ? 
"  Non  hie  Atridae,  nee  fandi  fictor  Ulixes.i^^,^ 
'*  Durum  ab  stirpe  genus  natos  ad  flumina  primum 
*'  Doibrimus,  saevoque  gelu  duramus  et  undis ; 
*'  Venatu  invigilant  pueri  silvasque  fatigant;  605 

^^  Fiectere,ludus  equos  et  spicula  tendere  cornu ; 
"  At  patiens  operum^parvoque  assueta  juventus 
"  Aut  rastris  terram  domat,  aut  quatit  oppida  bello.  ^^ 
"  Omne  aevum  ferro  teritur,  versaque  juvencum 
"  Terga  fatigamus  liasta,  nee  tarda  senectus  610 

"  Debilitat  vires  animi  mutatque  vigorem. 
"  Canitiem  galea  premimus.  semperque  recentes 
"  Comportare  juvat  praedas  et  vivere  rajjto. 
"  Vobis  picta  croco  et  fulgenti  murice  vestis. 
"  Desidiae  cordi ;  juvat  indulgere  choreis,  615 

"  Et  tunicae  inanicas  et  habent  redimicula  mitrae. 
.    '/:£)  vere  Phrygiae,  neque  enim,  Phryges,  ite  per  alta 
'^  Dind^ma,  ubi  assuetis  biforem  dat  tibia  cantum. 
'^  Tympana  vos  buxusque  vocat  Berecyntia  Matris 
"  Idaeae  :  sinite  arma  viris,  et  cedite  ferro  !  "  620 

Talia  jactantem  djctis  aadira  canentem  _jl>^"^ 

Non  tulit  Ascanius,  nervoqu6  obversus  equino 
Contendit  telum,  diversaque  brachia  ducens 
Constitit,  ante  Jovem  supplex  per  vota  precatus  : 
''  Jupiter  omnipotens,  audacibus  annuo  coeptis  :  625 

"  Ipse  tibi  ad  tua  templa  feram  solemnia  dona, 
"  Et  statuam  ante  aras  aurata  fronte  juvencum, 
"  Candentem,  pariterque  caput  cum  matre  ferentem, 
"  Jam  cornu  petat  et  pedibus  qui  spargat  arenam." 
Audiit  et  coeli  genitor  de  parte  serena  630 

Intonuit  laevum  :  sonat  una  fatifer  arcus. 
Effugit  horrendum  stridens  adducta  sagitta, 
Perque  caput  Remuli  venit  et  cava  tempora  ferro 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  213 

Trajicit.     '^  1,  verbis  virtutem  illude  siiperbis ! 

^'  Bis  capti  Phryges  haec  Rutulis  responsa  remittunt."  635 

Hoc  tantum  Ascanius  ;   Teucri  clamore  sequuntur, 

Laetitiaque  frcmunt  animosque  ad  sidera  lollunt.  ^ 

Actheria  turn  forte  plaga  crinitus  Apollo 

Dcsuper  Ausonias  acies  urbemque  videbat, 

Nube  sedens,  atque  liis  victorem  aiFatur  luliim :  640 

.''  Macte  nova  virtute,  puer  :  sic  itur  ad  astra, 

''  Dis  genite  et  geniture  deos.     Jure,  omnia  bella 

'^  Gente  sub  Assaraci^fato  ventura  resident, 

''  Nee  te  Troja  capit/'     Simul  haec  effatus  ab  alto 

Ae there  se  mittit,  spirantes  dimovet  auras,  645 

Ascaniumque  petit ;  formam  turn  vertitur  oris 

Antiquum  in_Buten.     Hie  Dardanio  Anchisae 

Armiger  ante  fuit  fidusque  ad  limina  custos, 

Turn  cdmitem  Ascanio  2:)ater  addidit.     Ibat  Apollo 

Omnia  longaevo  similis,  vocemque  coloremque  650 

Et  crines  albos  et  saeva  sonoribus  arma ; 

7Vtque  his  ardentem  dictis  aflfatur  lulum : 

"  Sit  satis,  Aenide,  telis  impune  Numanum 

"  Oppe'tiisse  tuis  :  j)rimam  banc  tibi  magnus  Apollo 

'^  Concedit  laudem,  et  paribus  non  invidet  armis  ;         655 

'^  Cetera  parce,  puer,  bello.''     Sic  orsus  Apollo 

Mortales  medio  adspectus  sermone  reliquit, 

Et  procul  in  tenuem  ex  oculis  evanuit  auramj. 

Agnovere  deum  proceres 'divinaque  tela 

Dardanidae,  pharetramque  fuga  sensere  sonantem.        660 

Ergo  avidum  23ugnae  dictis  ac  numine  Phoebi 

Ascanium  prohibent ;  ipsi  in  certamina  rursus 

Succedunt  animasque  in  aperta  pericula  mittunt 

It  clamor  totis  per  propugnacula  muris ; 

Intendunt  acres  arcus,  amentaque  torquent.  605 

Sternitur  omne  solum  telis  ;  turn  scuta  cavaeque  \ 

Dant  sonitum  flictu  galeae :  pugna  aspera  surgit, 


214  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

Quantus  ab  occasu  veniens  pluvialibus  Haedis 
Verberat  imber  bumum,  quam  multa  grandine  nimbi 
In  vada  praecipitant,  quum  Jupiter  borridus  Austris   670 
Torquet  aqnosam  biemem  et  coelo  cava  nubila  ri 

Pandarus  et  Bitias,  Idaeo  Alcanore  creti,'     '^^ 
Quos  Jovis  eduxit  luco.silvestris  laera 
AjKetibus  juvenes  patriis  et  montibus  aequos, 
Portam,  quae  ducis  imperio  commissa,  recludunt,         675 
Freti  armis,  ultroque  invitant  moenibus  bostem. 
Ipsi  intus  dextra  ac  laeva  pro  turribus  adstant, 
Armati  ferro  et  cristis  capita  alta  corusci, 
Quales  aeriae  bquentia  flumina  circuni;,^^^^*.  ^^  ^ 
Sive  Padi  ripis,  Atbesim  seu  propter  amoenum,  680 

Consurgunt  geminae  quercus,  intonsaque  coslo 
Attollunt  capita  et  sublimi  vertice  nutant. 
Irrumpunt,  aditus  Kutuli  ut  videre  patentes. 
Continuo  Quercens  et  pulcber  Aquicolus  armis 
Et  praeceps  animi  Tmarus  et  Mavortius  Haemon         QS5 
Agminibus  totis  aut  versi  terga  dedere, 
Aut  ipso  porta e  posuere  in  limine  vitam.***^ 
Turn  magis  increscunt  animis  discordibus  irae, 
Et  jam  collecti  Troes  giomerantur  eodem, 
Et  conferre  manum  et  procurrere'  longius  audent.  690 

Ductori  Turno,  diversa  in  parte  furenti 
T  urban tique  viros,  perfertur  nuntius,  bostem 
Fervere  caede  nova  et  portas  praebcre  patentes. 
Deserit  inceptum  atque  immani  concitus  ira 
Dardaniam  ruit  ad  portam  fiatresque  superbos.  695 

Et  primum  Antipbaten,  is  enim  se  primus  agebat,  '■^'''"C!!^-*- 

'  'I'bebana  de'matre  notbum  Sarpedonis  alti,     .^>a~~^^^^ 
Oonjecto  sternit  jaculo  :  volat  Itala  cornus  '~^ 

Aera  per  tenerum,  stomacboque  infixa  sub  altum 
Pectus  abit  ;vreddit  specus  atri  vubieris  undam       /    700 
Spumantem,  et  fixo  ferrum  in  pulmone  tepescit. 


.^'^ 


.^--^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  215 

Turn  Meropem  atque  Erymanta  manu,  turn  sternit  Ai3hid- 

Tum  Bitian  ardentem  oculis  animisque  frementem,  [num  ; 

Non  jaculo-neque  enirn  jaculo  vitam  ille  dedisset-^  ; ^  ^   .^^.v«^ 

Sed  maojnum  stridens  contorta  pnalanca  vemC  ^-^^^'^^^  ""^^ 

Fulminis  acta  modo,  quam  nee  duo  taurea  terga,  '"^JL^^-*'*'*-'^^^" 

Nee  dupliei  squama  lorica  fidelis  et  auro 

Sustinuit :  coUapsa  ruunt  immania  membra. 

Dat  tellus  gemitum,  et  clipeum  super  intonat  ingens. 

Talis  in  Eubqico  Baiarum  litoi-e  quondam  710 

Saxea  pila^c&^dit,  magnis  quam  molibus  ante 

Constructam  ponto  jaciunt ;  sic  ilia  rui:^am 

Prona  trahit,  penitusque  vadis  illisa  recumbit ; 

Miscent  se  maria  et  nigrae  attolluntur  arenae  ; 

Tum  sonitu  Procliyta  alta  tremit,  durum  que  cubile      715 

Inarime  Joy  is  imperiis  imposta  Typboeo. 

Hie  Mars  armipotens  animum  viresque  Latinis 
Addidit,  et  stimulos  acres  sub  pectore  vertit, 
Immisitque  fugam  Teucris  atrumque  timorem. 
Undique  conveniunt,  quoniam  data  copia  pugnae,        ^20 
Bellatorque  animo  deus  incidit. 
Pandarus  ut  ,fuso  germanum  corpore,  cernit, 
Et  quo  sit  fortuna  loco,  qui  casus  agat  res, 
Portam  vi  multa  converse  cardine  torquet, 
Obnixus  latis  bumerisj  multosque  suorum  725 

Moenibus  exclusos  duro  in  certamine  linquit ; 
Ast  alios  secum  includit  recipitque  ruentes, 
Demens,  qiii  Rutulum  in  medio  non  agmine  regem 
Yiderit  irrumpentemj  ultroque  incluserit  iirbi, 
Inimanem  veluti  peeora  inter  inertia  tigrim.  730 

Continue  nova  lux  oculis  efFulsit,  et  arma 
Horrendum  sonuere ;  tremunt  in  vertice  cristae 
Sanguineae,  clipeoque  micantia  fulmina  mittit. 
Agnoseunt  faciem  invisam  atque  immania  membra 
Turbati  subito  Aeneadae.     Tum  Pandarus  ingens        735 


216       jA  aeneidos  lib.  ix. 

Emicat,  et  mortis  fraternae  fervidus  ira 

Effatur :  '^  Non  haec  clotalis  regia  Amatae, 

^^  Nee  muris  coliibet  patriis  media  Ardea  Turmim ; 

"  Castra  inimica  vides  ;  nulla  bine  exire  potestas." 

Olli  subridens  sedato  peetore  Turnus :  740 

"  Ineipe,  si  qua  animo  virtus,  et  consere  dextram  : 

"  Hie  etiam  inventum  Priamo  narrabis  Aebillen." 

Dixerat ';Aille  rudem  nodis  et  cortiee  crudo 

Intorquet  summis  adnixus  viribus  hastam. 

Excepere  aurae  :  vulnus  Saturnia  Juno  745 

Detorsit  veniens  portaeque  infigitur  hasta. 

'^  At  non  boe  telum,  mea  quod  vi  dextera  versat, 

"  Effugies  :  neque  enim  is  teli  nee  vnlneris  auctor." 

Sic  ait,  et  sublatum  alte  consurgit  in  ensem, 

Et  mediam  ferro  gemina  inter  tempora  frontem  750 

Dividit  impubesque  immani  vulnere  malas. 

Fit  sonus :  ingenti  eoneussa  est  pondere  tellus. 

Collapsos  artus  -atque  arma  cruenta  cerebro 

iSteruit  liumi  moriens-,  atque  illi  partibus  aequis 

Hue  caput  atque  illue  bumero  ex  utroque  pependit.     755 

Diffugiunt  versi  trepida  formidine  Troes  :  t 

Et  si  continuo  vietorem  ea  cura  subisse.t,  / 

Rumpere  elaustra  manu  soeiosque  immittere  portis,       '^ 

Ultimus  ille  dies  bello  gentique  fuisset. 

Sed  furor  ardentem  caedisque  insana  cupido  760 

E2;it  in  adversos. 

Prineipio  Pbalerim  et  sueeiso  poplite  Gygen 

Exeipit,  bine  raptas  fugientibus  ingerit  bastas 

In  tergum  :  Juno  vires  animumque  ministrat. 

Addit  Halym  comitem  et  confixa  Pbegea  parma,  765 

Ignaros  deinde  in  muris  Martemque  cientes 

Alcandrumque  Haliumque  Noemonaque  Prytanimque. 

Lyneea  tendentem  contra  soeiosque  vocantem 

Vibranti  gladio  connixus  ab  aggere  dexter 


.y.\/^ 


Lo  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX.  217 

Occupat :   huic  uno  dejectum  comminus  ictu  770 

Cum  galea  longe  jacuit  caj)ut.     Inde  ferarum 

Vastatorem  Amyciim,  quo  non  felicior  alter 

Ungtiere  tela  manu  ferrumque  armare  veneno, 

Et  Clytium  Aeoliden,  et  amicum  Oretliea  Musis,  . 

Crethea  Musarum  comitem,  cui  carmina  semper  775 

Et  citharae  cordi,  numerosque  intendere  nervis ; 

Semper  equos  atque  arma  virum  pugnasque  canebat. 

Tandem  ductores  audita  caede  suorum 

Conveniunt  Teucri,  Mnestlieus  acerque  Ser-estus, 

Palantesque  vident  socios  hostemque  receptum.  780 

Et  Mneslheus  ''  Quo  deinde  fugam,  quo  tcnditis  ?  "  iuquit. 

*'  Quos  alios  muros,  quae  jam  ultra  moenia  liabetis  ? 

"  Unus  homo,  et  vestris,  o  cives,  undique  septus 

^^  Aggeribiis,  tantas  strages  impune  per  urbem 

"  Ediderit  ?  juvemim  primos  tot  miserit  Oreo  ?  785 

"  Non  infelicis  patriae  veterumque  deorum 

'^  Et  magni  Aeneae  segues  miseretque  pudetque  ?  " 

Talibus  accensi  firmantur,  et  agmine  denso 

Consistunt.     Turnus  paullatim  excedere  pugna, 

Et  fluvium  petere  ac  partem,  quae  cingitiir  unda.         790 

Acrius  hoc  Teucri  clamore  incumbere  magno, 

Et  glomerare  manum  :   ceu  saevum  turba  leonem 

Quum  telis  premit  infensis;  at  territus  ille, 

Asper,  acerba  tuens,  retro  redit,  et  neque  terga 

Ira  dare  aut  virtus  patitur,  nee  tendere  contra  795 

Ille  quidem,  hoc  cupicns,  potis  est  per  tela  virosque. 

Haud  aliter  retro  dubius  vestioia  Turnus 

Improperata  refert,  et  mens  exaestuat  ira.  y 

Quin  etiam  bis  turn  medios  invaserat  hostes, 

Bis  confusa  fuga  per  muros  agmina  vertit ;  800 

Sed  manus  e  castris  propere  coit  omnis  in  unum  ; 

Nee  contra  vires  audet  Saturnia  Juno 

Sufficere :  aeriam  coelo  nam  Jupiter  Irira 


'-\^-' 


218  AENEIDOS    LIB.    IX. 

Demi  sit  J  germanae  baud  mollia  jussa  ferentem, 

Ni  Turnus  cedat  Teucrorum  moenibus  altis.  805 

Ergo  nee  clipeo  juvenis  subsistere  tan  turn, 

Nee  dextra  valet :  injectis  sic  undique  telis 

Obruitur.     Strepit  assiduo'  cava  tempora  circum 

Tiniiitu^^alea,  et  saxis  solida  aera  fatiscunt, 

Discussaeque  jubae  capiti,  nee  sufficit  umbo  810 

Ictibus ;  ingeminant  bastis  et  Troes  et  ipse 

Fulmineus  Mnestheus.     Turn  toto  corpore  sudor 

Liquitur  et  piceum  -  nee  respirare  potestas  - 

Flumen  agit ;  fessos  quatit  aeger  anhelitus  artus. 

Turn  demum  praeceps  saltu  sese  omnibus  armis  815 

In  fluvium  dedit.     Ille  suo  cum  gurgite  flavo 

Accepit  venientem  ac  moUibus  extuHt  undis, 

Et  laetum  sociis  abluta  caede  remisit. 

4^ 


V 


p.  VIRGILII  MARO^IS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEK  DECIMUS.       ,  ,^J  ^^"^''^'^^^''^^^ 

Panditur  interea  domus  omnipotentis  Olympi, 
Conciliumque  vocat  divum  pater  atque  hominum  rex 
Sideream  in  sedem,  terras  unde  arduus  oranes 
Castraque  Dardanidum  adspectat  populosque  Latinos. 
Considunt  tectis  bipatentibus  ;  incipit  ipse  :  5 

'  Coelicolae  magni,  quianam  sententia  vobis 
'  Versa  retro,  tantumque  animis  certatis  iniquis  ? 
^  Abnuerarn  bello  Italiam  concurrere  Teucris. 
'  Quae  contra  vetitum  discordia  ?  quis  metus  aut  hos 
^  Aut  bos  arma  sequi  ferrumque  lacessere  suasit  ?  10 

^  Adveniet  justum  pugnae,  ne  arcessite,  tempus, 
'  Quum  fera  Carthago  Romanis  arcibus  olim 
'  Exitium  magnum  atque  Alpes  immittet  apertas. 
^  Turn  certare  odiis,  tum  res  rapuisse  licebit ; 
^  Nunc  sinite,  et  placitum  laeti  componite  foedus."        15 
Jupiter  baec  paucis ;  at  non  Venus  aurea  contra 
Pauca  refert : 

"  0  pater,  o  hominum  rerumque  aeterna  potestas,  - 
'^  Namque  aliud  quid  sit,  quod  jam  implorare  queamus  ? — 
"  Cernis,  ut  insultent  Rutuli,  Turnusque  feratur  20 

"  Per  medios  insignis  equis  tumidusque  secundo 


220  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

"  Marte  ruat  ?     Non  clausa  tegunt  jam  moenia  Teucros. 
*'  Quin  intra  portas  atque  ipsis  proelia'miscent 
"  Aggeribus  murorum,  et  inunclant  sanguine  fossae. 
"  Aeneas  ignarus  abest.     Numquamne  levari  25 

"  Obsidione  sines  ?     Muris  iterum  imminet  bostis 
'^  Nascentis  Trojae,  nee  non  exercitiis  alter,       r  i^'^^^^4*^^^ 
"  Atque  iterum  in  Teucros  Aetolis  surgit  ab  Arpis  ^'^^^^^T^C-v^a 
^'  Tydides.     Equidem  credo,  mea  vulnera  restant,      ^  v  "^ 
"  Et  tua  progenies  mortalia  demoror  arma  !  30 

"  Si  sine  pace  tua  atque  invito  numine  Troes 
'^  Italiam  petiere  :  liiant  peccata,  neque  illos 
'^  Juveris  auxilio  ;  sin  tot  responsa  secuti 
"  Quae  superi  manesque  dabant :  cur  nunc  tua  quisqiiam 
"  Vertere  jussa  potest,  aut  cur  nova  condere  fata  .^         35 
"  Quid  repetam  exustas  Erycino  in  litore  classes  ? 
"  Qui.]  tempestatum  regem  ventosque  furentes 
"  Aeolia  excites,  aut  actam  nubibus  Irim  ? 
*tNunc  etiam  Manes -baec  intentata  manebat 
^^  Sors  rerum  -  movet,  et  superis  immissa  repente  40 

"  Allecto  medias  Italum  baccbata  per  urbes. 
"  Nil  super  imperio  moveor :  speravimus  ista, 
"  Dum  fortuna  fuit ;  vincant,  quos  \dncere  mavis. 
"  Si  nulla  est  regio^  Teucris  quam  det  tua  conjux 
"  Dura,    per  eversae,  genitor,  fumantia  Trojae  45 

"  ExcMia  obtestor,  liceat  dimittere  ab  armis 
"  Incolumem  Ascanium,  liceat  superesse  nepotem. 
"  Aeneas  sane  ignotis  jactetur  in  undis 
"  Et,  quamcumque  viam  dederit  fortuna,  sequatur  ; 
"  Huiic  tegere  et  dirae  valeam  subducere  pugnae.  5.0^  ^^ 

"-  Est  Amatbus,  est  celsa  mibi  Papbus  atque  Cytbera,  " 
•'  Idaliaeque  domus :  positis  inglorius  armis 
"  Exigat  bic  aeyum.     Magna  dicione  jubeto 
■^^  "  Cartbago  premat  Ausoniam  :  nihil  urbibus  inde  -  ^' 
"  Obstabit  Tyriis.     Quid  pestem  evadere  belli  55 


/*<^-Vs^^A*J 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    X.  221 

*^  Juvit  et  Argolicos  medium  fugisse  per  ignes, 

*^  Totque  maris  vastaeque  exliausta  pericula  terrae, 

'^  Dum  J^atium  Teucri  recidivaque  Pergama  quaerunt  ? 

"  Non  satius,  cineres  patriae  insedisse  supremos 

"  Atque  solumj  quo  Troja  fuit  ?  Xanthum  et  Simoenta  60 

*'  Eedde,  oro,  miseris,  iterumque  revolvere  casus 

"  Da,  pater  J  Iliacos  Teucris."     Tum  regia  Juno, 

Acta  furore  gravl :  ''  Quid  me  alta  silentia  coo-is 

'^  Rumpnrc  et  obductum  verbis  viilgafe  dolorem  ? 

"  Aenean  hominum  quisquam  divumque  subegit  65 

"  Bella  sequi,  aut  hostem  regi  se  inferre  Latino  ? — 

"  Italiam  petiit  fatis  auctoribug :  esto  ; 

"  Cassandrae  impulsus  furiis  :  num  linquere  castra 

^'  Hortati  sumus,  aut  vitam  committere  ventis  ? 

"  Num  puero  summam  belli,  num  credere  muros,  VO 

"  Tyrrlienamque  Mem  aut  gentes  agitare  quietas  ? 

"  Quis  deus  in  fraudem,  quae  dura  potentia  nostri 

"  Egit  ?  ubi  hie  Juno  demissave  nubibus  Iris  ? — 

"  Indignum  est,  Italos  Trojam  circumdare  flammis 

"  Nascentem,  et  patria  Turnum  consistere  terra,  75 

^'  Cui  Pilumnus  avus,  cui  diva  Venilia  mater  : 

"  Quid,  face  Trojanos  atra  vim  ferre  Latinis, 

^'  Arva  aliena  jugo  premere  atque  avertere  praedas  ? 

"  Quid,  soceros  legere  et  gremiis  abducere  pactas  ; 

"  Pacem  orare  manu,  praefigere  puppibus  arma  ? —       80 

"  Tu  potes  Aenean  manibus  subducere  Graium, 


"  Proque  viro  nebulam  et  ventos  obtendere  inanes,        <M^  ^ 
'^  Et  potes  in  totidem  classem  convertere  nymphas  ;     ^^'^ 
''  Nos  aliquid  Eutulos  contra  juvisse,  nefandum  est  ? — 
"  Aeneas  ignarus  abest :  ignarus  et  absit :  85 

*^  Est  Paphus  Idaliumque  tibi,  sunt  alta  Cytbera. 
"  Quid  gravidam  bellis  urbem  et  corda  aspera  tentas  ? 
*'  Nosne  tibi  fluxas  Phrj^giae  res  vertere  fundo 
^'  Conamur  ?  nos ;  an  miseros  qui  Troas  Achivis 


222         ^*  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

"  Objecit  ?     Quae  causa  fiiit,  consurgere  in  arma  90 

^^  Europamque  Asiamque  et  foedera  solvere  furto  ? 
^^  Me  duce  Dardanius  Spartam  expugnavit  adulter, 
"  At  ego  tela  dedi,  fovive  cupidine  bella  ? 
*^  Turn  decuit  metuisse  tuis  ;  nunc  sera  querelis 
"  Haud  justis  assurgis,  et  irrita  jurgia  Jadtas/'  95 

Talibus  orabat  Juno,  cunctique  freniebant 
Coelicolae  assensu  vario  :  ceu  flamina  prima 
Quum  deprensa  fremunt  silvis  et  caeca  volutant 
Murmura,  ventures  nautis  prodentia  ventos. 
Turn  pater  omnipotens,  rerum  cui  summa  potestas,     100 
Infit  -  eo  dicente  deum  domus  alta  silescit, 
Et  tremefacta  solo  tellus,  silet  arduus  aether, 
Turn  Zepbyri  posuere,  premit  placida  aequora  pontus^ 
*  Accipite  ergo  animis  atque  baec  mea  figite  dicta. 
^  Quandoquidem  Ausonios  conjungi  foedere  Teucris     105 
^  Haud  licitum,  nee  vestra  capit  discordia  finemr^^.^ 
^  Quae  cuique  est  fortuna  bodie,  quam  quisque  secat  spem, 
^  Tros  Kutulusve'^fuat,  nuUo  discrimine  babebo, 
^  Seu  fatis  Italum  castra  obsidione  tenentur, 
^  Sive  errore  malo  Trojae  monitisque  sinistris.  110 

^Nec  Rutulos  solvo.  *  Sua  cuique  exorsa  laborem 
^  Fortunamque  ferent.     Rex  Jupiter  omnibus  idem : 
^  Fata  viam  invenient."     Stygii  per  flumina  fratris. 
Per  pice  torrentes  atraque  voragine  ripas 
■  Xdnuitj  et  totum  nutu  tremefecit  Olympum.  115 

Hie  finis  fandi ;  solio  turn  Jupiter  aureo 
Surgit,  coelicolae  medium  quem  ad  limina  ducunt  » ^ 

Interea  Rutuli  portis  circum  omnibus  instant 
Sternere  caede  viros,  et  moenia  cingere  flammis. 
At  legio  Aeneadum  valKs  obsessa  tenetur,  120 

Nee  spcs  uEa  fugae  ;  miseri  stant  turribus  altis  Ajbcr^SsL/- 

Nequidquam,  et  rara  muros  cinxere  corona.^^'^"''^*^^^  '^^Vi 
Asius  Imbrasides  Hicetaoniusque  Thymoetes 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    X.  223 

Assaracique  duo  et  senior  cum  Castore  Thymbris 

Prima  acies ;  hos  germani  Sarpedonis  ambo,  125 

Et  Clarus  et  Tbemon  Lycia  comitantur  ab  alta^^p- -^=-^2^''^«^^-^ 

Fert  ingens  toto  conliixiis  corpore  saxum, 

Haud  partem  exiguam  montis,  Lyrnesius  Acmon, 

Nee  Clytio  genitore  minor,  nee  fratre  Menestheo. 

Hi  jaculis,  illi  certant  defendere  saxis,  130 

Molirique  ignem,  nervoque  aptare  sagittas. 

Ipse  inter  medios,  Veneris  justissima  cura,  _^  ^    O^ 

Dardanius  caput,  ecce,  puer  detectus  honestum,     ju^^^z^jlCv-J^ 

Qualis  gemma,  micat,  fulvum  quae  dividit  aurum, 

Aut  coUo  decus  aut  capiti,  vel  quale  per  artem  .  135 

Inclusum  buxo,  aut  Oricia  terebintho,"  "^  -^^-^^^  -^"^    j^gL-^^-v^ 

Lucet  ebur ;  fusos  ceryix  cui  lactea  crines 

Accipit  et  moUi  subnectens  circulus  auro. 

To  quoque  magnanimae'viderunt,  Ismare,  gentes 

Yulnera  dirigere  et  calamos  armare  veneno,  140 

Maeonia  generose  domo,  ubi  pinguia  culta 

Exercentque  viri,  Pactolosque  irrigat  auro.  D     Q^ 

Adfuit  et  Mnestheus,  qnem  pulsi  pristina  Turni 

Aggere  murorum  sublimem  gloria  tollit, 

Et  Capys :  hinc  nomen  Campanae  ducitur  urbi.  -      '  145 

Illi  inter  sese  duri  certamina  belli 
Contulerant :  media  Aeneas  freta  nocte  secabat. 
Namque  ut  ab  Evandro  castris  ingressus  Etruscis, 
^,.<x^/*^gggj^  adit  et  regi  memorat  nomenque  genusque, 

Quidve  petat  quidve  ipse  ferat ;  Mezentius  arma  150 

Quae  sibi  conciliet,  violentaque  pectora  Turni 

Edocet ;  bumanis  quae  sit  fiducia  rebus 

Admonet  immiscetque  preces.     Haud  fit  mora :  Tarcbon 

Jungit  opes,  foedusque  ferit ;  turn  li^bera  fati 

Classem  conscendit  jussis  gens  Lydia  divum,  155 

Externo  comnaissa  duci.     Aeneia  puppis 

I  Prima  tenet,  fostro  Pbrygios  subjuncta  leones  ; 

11 


224  AENEIDOS    LIB.    X. 

Imminet  Ida  super,  profugis  gratissima  Teucris. 

Hie  magnus  sedet  Aeneas,  secumque  volutat 

Eventus  belli  varies  ;  Pallasque  sinistro  160 

Affixus  lateri  jam  quaerit  sidera,  opacae 

Noctis  iter,  jam  quae  passus  terraque  marique. 

Pandite  nunc  Helicona,  deae,  cantusque  movete, 
Quae  manus  interea  Tuscis  comitetur  ab  oris 
Aenean,  armetque  rates,  pelagoque  vebatur.  165 

Massicus  aerata  prineeps  secat  aequora  Tigri : 
Sub  quo  mille  manus  juvenum,  qui  moenia  Clusi, 
Quique  urbem  liquere  Cosas  ;  quis  tela  sagittae 
^^''Gorytique  leves  humeris  et  letifer  arcus. 

Una  torvus  Abas  :  buic  totum  insignibus  armis  170 

Agmen  et  aurato  fulgebat  Apolline  puppis. 
Sexcentos  illi  dederat  Populonia  mater 
Expertos  belli  juvenes ;  ast  Ilva  trecentos 
Insula,  inexliaustis  Chalybum  generosa  metallis. 
Tertius,  ille  liominum  divtimque  interpres  Asilas,         175 
\>  Cui  pecudum  fibrae,  coeli  cui  sidera  parent 

Et  linguae  volucrum  et  praesagi  fulminis  ignes, 

Mille  rapit  densos  acie  atque  borrentibus  liastis. 

Hos  parere  jubent  Alpheae  ab  origine  Pisae, 

Urbs  Etrusca  solo.     Sequitur  pulcherrimus  Astur,       180 

Astur  equo  fidens  et  versicoloribus  armis. 

Tercentum  adjiciunt ;  mens  omnibus  una  sequendi, 

Qui  Caerete  domo,  qui  sunt  Minionis  in  arvis, 

Et  Pyrgi  veteres,  intempestaeque  Graviscae.. 

Non  ego  te,  Ligurum  ductor  fortissimo  bello,  185 

Transierim,  Cinyra,  et  ]3aucis  comitate  Cupavo, 

Cujus  oTorinae  surgunt  de  vertice  pennae- 

Crimen  amor  vestrum  -  formaeque  insigne  paternae. 

Namque  ferunt,  luctu  Cycnum  Phaethontis  amati, 

Populeas  inter  frondes  umbramque  sororum  190 

Dum  canit  et  maestum  Musa  solatur  amorem, 


«,A.-a, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    X.  225 

Canentem  molli  pluma  cluxisse  senectara, 
Linquentem  terras  et  sidera  voce  sequentem. 
Filius,  aequales  comitatus  classe  catervas, 
Ingentem  remis  Centaunim  promovet  -  ille  195 

Instat  aquae,  saxumque  unclis  inamane  minatur 
Arduus  -  et  longa  sulcat  maria  alta  carina.' 
Ille  etiam  patriis  agmen  ciet  Ocnus  ab  oris, 
Fatidicae  Mantus  et  Tusci  filius  amnis, 
Qui  muros  matrisque  dedit  tibi,  Mantua,  npmen,  200 

^^^  Mantua  dives  avis;  sed  non  genus  omnibus  unum  : 
*^^     {-  Gens  illi  triplex,  populi  sub  gente  quaterni ; 

Ipsa  caput  populis  ;  Tusco  de  sanguine  vires.  -^ 
Hinc  quoque  quingentos  in  se  Me^entius  arm  at, 
Quos  patre  Benaco  velatus  afundine  glauca  "^  205  -^ 

Mincius  infesta  ducebat  in  aequora  pinu.  ^^^^^^ 
It  gravis  Aulestes,  centenaque  arbore  nuctum 
Verbcrat  assurgens  :  spumant  vada  marmore  verso.    . 
Hunc  vehit  immanis  Triton  et  caerula  concha 
Exterrens  freta,  cui  laterum  tenus  hispida  nanti  210 

Frons  hominem  praefert,  in  pristim  desinit  alvus ; 
Spumea  semifero  sub  pectore  murmurat  unda.  ^ 

Tot  lecti  proceres  ter  denis  navibus  ibant 
Subsidio  Trojae,  et  campos  salis  aere  secabant.       -^    >  J'/ 
/'     Jamque  dies  coelo  concesserat,  almaque  curru         215 
Noctivago  Phoebe  medium  pulsabat  Olympum  : 
Aeneas  -  neque  enim  membris  dat  cura  quietem  - 
Ipse  sedens  clavumque  regit  velisque  ministrat. 
Atque  illi  medio  in  spatio  chorus,  ecce,  suarum 
Occurrit  comitum  :  Nymphae,  quas  alma  Cybebe        220 
Numen  habere  maris  Nymphasque  e  navibus  esse 
Jusserat,  innabant  pariter  fluctusque  secabant, 
Quot  prius  aeratae  steterant  ad  litora  prorae. 
Agnoscunt  longe  regem,  lustrantque  choreis. 
Qua  rum  quae  fandi  doctissimi,  Cymodocea  225 


226  AENEIDOS    LIB.    X. 

Pone  sequens  dextra  puppim  tenet,  ipsaque  dorso 
A*"  Eminet,  ac  laeva  tacitis  subremigat  uadis  ; 

Turn  sic  ignarum  alloquitiir  :   '' Vigilasne,  deum  gens,     ,^ 
•'  Aenea  ?     Yigila,  et  velis  immitte  rudentes.  ^^ikjs^    "-  ^^ 
Nos  sumuSj  Idaeae  sacro  de  vertice  pinus,  230 

Nunc  pelagi  Nymphae,  classis  tua.     Perfidus  ut  nos 
Praecipites  ferro  Kutulus  flammaque  premebat, 
Rupimus  invitae  tua  vincula,  teque  per  aequor 
Quaerimus.     Hanc  genetrix  faciem  miserata  refecit, 
''  Et  dedit  esse  deas  aevumque  agitare  sub  undis.        l23c 
At  puer  Ascanius  muro  fossisque  tenetur 
Tela  inter  media  atque  horrentes  Marte  Latino* 
''  Jam  loca  jussa  tenet  forti  permixtus  Etrusco 
^*  Areas  eques  ;  medias  illis  opponere  turmas, 
•^Ne  castris  jungant,  certa  est  sententia  Turno,  240 

'  Surge  age,  et  Aurora ^socioTveniente  vocari 
'  Primus  in  arma  jube,  et  clipeum  cape,  quern  dodit  ipse 
'  Invictum  Ignipotens  atque  oras  ambiit  auro. 
^  Crastina  lux,  mea  si  non  irrita  dicta  putaris, 
^  Ingentes  Rutulae  spectabit  caedis  acervos."  245 

Dixerat,  et  dextra  discedens  impulit  altam, 
Hand  ignara  modi,  puppim.     Fugit  ilia  per  undas 
Ocior  et  jaculo  et  ventos  aequante  sagitta. 
Inde  aliae  celeraut  cursus.     Stupet  inscius  ipse 
Tros  Anchisiades,  animos  tamen  omine  tollit.^H^^*^     250 
Tum  breviter  supera  adspectans  convexa'precatur  : 
^'  Alma  parens  Idaea  deum,  cui  Dindyma  cordi 
"  Turrigeraeque  urbes  bijugique  ad  frena  leones,    ,^^*^ 
"  Tu  mihi  nunc  pugnae  princeps,  tu  rite  propinques 
"  Augurium,  Phrygibusque  adsis  pede,  diva,  secundo."  255 
Tantum  effatus:  et  interea  revoluta  ruebat 
Matura  jam  luce  ^i^  noctemque  fugarat.     "t^ 
Principio.sociis'edicit,  signa  sequantur, 
Atque  animos  aptent  armis,  pugnaeque  parent  se. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  227 

Jamque  in  conspectu  Teiicros  habet  et  sua  castra,       260 
Sttms  celsa  in  puppi :  clipeum  quum  deinde  sinistra 
Extulit  ardentem.     Clamorem  ad  sidera  tollunt 
Dardanidae  e  muris :  spes  addita  siiscitat  iras  ; 
Tela  manu  jaciunt :   quales  sub  nubibus  atris 
Strymoniae  dant  signa  grues,  atque  aethera  tranant    265 
Cum  sonitu,  fugiuntque  ]^otos  clamore  secundo. 
At  Eutulo  regi  ducibusque  ea  mira  videri 
Ausoniis,  donee  versas  ad  litora  puppes 
Kespiciunt,  totumque  allabi  classibus  aequor. 
Ardet  apex  capiti,  cristisque  a  vertice  flamma  270 

Funditur,  et  vastos  umbo  vomit  aereus  ignes  : 
Non  secus  ac  liquida  si  quando  nocte  comet ae    (^-^  j 
Sanguinei  lugubre  rubent,  aut  Sirius  ardor, 
Ille  sitim  morbosque  ferens  mortalibus  aegris, 
Nascitur  et  laevo  contristat  lumine  coelum.  275 

/^~Haud  tamen  audaci  Turno  fiducia  cessit 
Litora  praecipere,  et  venientes  pellere  terra. 
[Ultro  animos  tollit  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultfo :] 
"  Quod  votis  optastis,  adest,  perfringere  dextra. 
"  In  manibus  Mars  ipse,  viri.     Nunc  conjugis  esto        280 
"  Quisque  suae  tectique  memor;  nunc  magna  referto 
^^  Facta,  patrum  laudes.     Ultro  occurramus  ad  undam, 
^'  Dum  trepidi  egressique  labant  vestigia  prima. 
''  Audentes  Fortuna  juvat.'' 

Haec  ait,  et  secum  versat,  quos  ducere  contra^  285 

Vel  quibus  obsessos  possit  concredere  muros. 
Interea  Aeneas  socios  de  puppibus  altis 
Pontibus  cxponit.     Multi  servare  recursus 
Languentis  pelagi,  et  brevibus  se  credere  saltu ; 
Per  remos  alii.     Bpeculatus  litora  Tarchon,  290 

Qua  vada  non  spirant  nee  fracta  remurmurat  unda, 
Sed  mare  monensum  crcscenti  allabitur  aestu, 
Advertit  subito  proras,  sociosque  precatur : 


228  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

*^  Nunc,  0  lecta  maniis,  validis  inciimbite  remis ; 

'^  Tollite,  ferte  rates ;  inimicam  findite  rostris  295 

^'  Hanc  terram,  sulcumque  sibi  premat  ipsa  carina ! 

^^  Frangere  nee  tali  puppim  statione  recuso, 

''  Arrepta  tellure  semel."     Quae  talia  postquam 

Effatus  Tarchon,  socii  consurgere  tonsis, 

Spumantesque  rates  arvis  inferre  Latinis,  300 

Donee  rostra  tenent  siccum.     Et  sedere  carinae 

Omnes  innocuae ;  sed  non  puppis  tua^  Tarchop, ,: 

Namque  inflicta  vadis  dorso  dum  pendet  iniquo, 

Anceps  sustentata  diu,  fluctusque  fatigat,  ^  ^x? 

Bolvitur  atque  viros  mediis  exponit  in  undis,  g^e/^        305 

Fragmina  remorum  quos  et  fluitantia  transtra 

Impediunt,  retrahitque  pedes  simul  unda  relabens. 

Nee  Turnum  segnis  retinet  mora ;  sed  rapit  aceT 

Totam  aciem  in  Teucros,  et  contra  in  litore  sistit. 

Signa  canunt.     Primus  turmas  invasit  agrestes  310 

Aeneas,  omen  pugnae,  stravitque  Latinos, 

Occiso  Tberone,  virum  qui  maximus  ultro    '  ^ 

Aenean  petit.     Huic  gladio  perque  aerea  sura, 

Per  tunicam  squalentem  auro,  latus  haurit  apertum. 

Inde  Licban  ferit,  exsectum  jam  matre  peremta,  315 

Et  tibi,  Phoebe,  sacrum^  casus  evadere  ferri 

Quod  licul;t  parVo.     Nee  longe,  Cissea  durum 

Immanemque  G-yan,  sternentes  agmina  clava, 

Dejecit  leto :  nihil  illos  Herculis  arma 

Nee  validae  juvere  manus  genitorque  Melampus,  320 

Alcidae  comes,  usque  graves  dum  terra  labores 

Praebuit.     Ecce  Pharo,  voces  dum  jactat  inertes,  • 

Intorquens  jaculum  clamanti  sistit  in  ore. 

Tu  quoque,  flaventem  prima  lanugine  malas 

Dum  sequeris  Clytium  infelix,  nova  gaudia,  Cydon,     325 

Dardania  stratus  dextra,  securus  amorum,         / 

Qui  juvenum  tibi  semper  erant,  miserande  jaceres, 


AENEIPOS   LIB.    X.  229 

Ni  fratrum  stipata  cohors  foret  obvia,  Phorci 

Progenies,  septem  numero  :  septenaque  tela 

Conjiciunt ;  partim  galea  clipeoque  resultant  330 

Irrita,  deflexit  partim  stringentia  corpus 

Alma  Venus.     Fidum  Aeneas  affatur  Achaten : 

^'  Suggere  tela  mihi :  non  ullum  dextera  frustra 

"  Torserit  in  Rutulos,  steterunt  quae  in  corpora  Graidm 

"  Iliacis  campis."     Turn  magnam  corripit  hastam,       335 

Et  jacit :  ilia  volans  clipei  transverberat  aera 

Maeonis,  et  tboraca  simul  cum  pectore  rumpit. 

Huic  frater  subit  Alcanor,  fratremque  ruentem 

Sustentat  dextra  :  trajecto  missa  lacerto  ^ 

Protenushasta  fugit  servatque  cruenta  tenorem,  340 

Dexteraque  ex  humero  nervis  moribunda  pependit  ^  ^^' 

Turn  Numitor,  jaculo  fratris  de  corpore  rapto, 

Aenean  petiit ;  sed  non  et  figere  contra 

Est  licitum,  magnique  femur  perstrinxit  Acliatae. 

Hie  Curibus,  Mens  primaevo  corpore,  Clausus ,  345 

Advonit,  et  rigida  Dryopem  ferit  eminus  hasta 

Sub  mentum  graviter  pressa,  pariterque  loquentis 

Vocem  animamque  rapit,  trajecto  gutture  ;  at  ille 

Fronte  ferit  terram  et  crassum  vomit  ore  cruorem. 

Tres  quoque  Threicios  Boreae  de  gente  suprema,  350 

Et  tres,  quos  Idas  pater  et  patria  Ismara  mittit. 

Per  varies  sternit  casus.     Accurrit  Halaesus 

Auruncaeque  manus,  subit  et  Neptunia  proles, 

Insignis  Messapus  equis.     Expellere  tendunt 

Nunc  hi,  nunc  illi ;  certatur  limine  in  ipso  355 

Ausoniae.     Magno  discordes  ae there  venti 

Proelia  ceu  tollunt  animis  et  viribus  acquis  ; 

Non  ipsi  inter  se,  non  nubila,  non  mare  cedit ; 

Anceps  pugna  diu ;  stant  obnixa  omnia  contra : 

Hand  aliter  Trojanae  acies  aciesque  Latinae  360 

Concurrunt,  haeret  ptio  pes  densusque  viro  vir. 


230  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

At  patte  ex  alia,  qua  saxa^otantia  late 
Impulerat  torrens  a-rbustaque  diruta  ripis; 
Arcadas,  insuetos  acies  inferre  pedestres, 
Ut  vidit  Pallas  Latio  dare  terga  sequaci,  365 

Aspera  quis  natura  loci  dimittere  quando   ^^  -f^^p***^" 
Suasit  equos";  unum  quod  rebus  restat  egenis, 
Nunc  prece,  nunc  dictis  virtutem  accendit  amaris : 
"  Quo  fugitis,  socii  ?     Per  vos  et  fortia  facta, 
"  Per  duels  Evandri  nomen  devictaque  bella,     ^Jj'^"^  3*70 
"  Spemque  meam,  patriae  quae  nunc  subit  aemula  laudi, 
"  Fidite  ne  pedibus.     Ferro  rumpenda  per  hostes 
*^  Est  via.     Qua  globus  ille  virum  densissimus  urguet, 
"  Hac  vos  et  Pallanta  ducem  patria  alta  reposcit. 
'•'  Numina  nulla  premunt ;  mortal!  urguemur  ab  hoste  375 
**  Mortales  ;  totidem  nobis  animaeque  rnanusque. 
"  Ecce,  maris  magna  claudit  nos  dbjice  pontus  ; 
"  Deest  jam  terra  fugae  :  pelagus  Trojamne  petemus  .^  *' 
Haec  ait  et  medius  densos  prorumj)it  in  hostes.  _ 

Obvius  huic  primum,  fatis  adductus  iniquis,  380 

Fit  Lagus :  bunc,  magno  vellit  dum  pondere  saxum, 
Intorto  figit  telo,  discrimina  costis 
Per  medium  qua  spina  dabat,  bastamque  receptat 
Ossibus  baerentem.     Quern  non  super  occupat  Hisbo, 
Ille  quidem  boc  sperans  :  nam  Pallas  ante  ruentem,    385 
Dum  furit.  incautum  crudeli  morte  sodalis, 
Excipit  atque  ensem  tumido  in  pulmone  recondit. 
Hinc  Stbenelum  petit,  et  Kboeti  de  geute  vetusta 
Ancbemolum,  tbalamos  ausum  incestare  novercae. 
Vos  etiam  gemini  Kutulis  cecidistis  in  arvis,  390 

Daucia,  Laride  Thymberque,  simillima  proles, 
Iiidiscreta  suis,  gratusque  parentibus  error  ; 
At^nunc  dura  dedit  vobis  discnmina  PalL^s  :    /irtro  OU-V-/— 
Nam  tibi,  Tbymbre,  caput  Evandrius  abstulit  ensis  ;  [^^"^^^^^^^^^ 
Te  decisa  suum,  Laride,  dextera  quaerit,  395 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  231 


^.-v 


Semianimesque  micant  digiti  ferrumque  retractant. 

Arcadas  accensos  monitii  et  praeclara  tuentes 

Facta  viri  mixtus  dolor  et  pudor  armat  in  hostes. 

Turn  Pallas  bijugis  fugientem  Ehoetea  praeter 

Trajicit.     Hoc  spatium,  tantumque  morae  fuit  Ho  :i    400 

Ilo  namque  procul  validam  direxerat  hastam, 

Quam  mediiis  Rhoeteus  intercipitj  optime  Teuthra, 

Te  fugiens  fratremque  Tyren ;   curruque  volutus 

Caedit  semiammis  Rutuloram  calcibus  arva.  ^  ^ 

Ac  velut,  optato  veiitis  aestate  coortis,  405 

Dispersa  immittit  silvis  incendia  pastor  ; 

Correptis  subito  mediis,  extenditiir  una 

Horrida  per  latos  acies  Vulcania  campos  ; 

Hie  sedens  victor  flammas  despectat  ovantes : 

Non  aliter  sociiim  virtus  coit  omnis  in  unum,  410 

Teque  juvat,  Palla.     Sed  bellis  acer  Halaesus 

Tendit  in  adversos,  seque  in  sua  colligit  arma. 

Hie  mactat  Ladona  Pheretaque  Demodocumque ; 

Strymonio  dextram  fulgenti  deripit  ense 

Elatam  in  jugulum  ;  saxo  ferit  ora  Thoantis,  415 

Ossaque  dispersit  cerebro  permixta  cruento. 

Fata  canens  silvis  genitor  celarat  Halaesum, 

Ut  senior  leto  canentia  lumina  solvit : 

Injecere^manum  Parcae  telisque  saerarunt 

Evandri.     Quern  sic  Pallas  petit  ante  precatus  :  ^        420 

"  Da  nunc,  Thybri  pater,  ferro,  quod  missile  libro, 

"  Fortunam  atque  viam  duri  per  pectus  Halaesi. 

^'  Haec  arma  exuviasque  viri  tua  quercus  habebit/' 

Audiit  ilia  deus :  dum  texit  Imaona  Halaesus, 

Arcadio  infelix  telo  dat  pectus  inermum.  425 

At  non  caede  viri  tanta  perterrita  Lausus, 

Pars  iiigens  belli,  sinit  agmma :  primus  Abantem 

Oppositum  interimit,  pugnae  nodumque  moramque. 

Sternitur  Arcadiae  proles,  sternuntur  Etrusci, 


232  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X.      • 

Et  vos,  0  Graiis  imperdita  corpora,  Teucri.  430 

Agmina  concurrimt  ducibusque  et  viribus  aequis ; 

Extremi  addensent  acies,  nee  turba  moveri 

Tela  manusque  sinit.     Hinc  Pallas  instat  et  urguet, 

Hinc  contra  Lausus ;  nee  multum  discrepat  aetas ; 

Egregii  forma,  sed  quis  fortuna  negarat  435 

In  patriam  reditus.     Ipsos  concurrere  passus 

Hand  tamen  inter  se  magni  regnator  Olympi : 

Mox  illos  sua  fata  manent  majore  sub  lioste.  i  .^l^/J"^ 

Interea  soror  alma  monet  succede^re  Lauso         /i 
Turnum  :  qui  volucri  curru  medium  secat  agmen.        440 
Ut  vidit  socios  :  ^^  Tempus  desistere  pugnae  : 
"  Solus  ego  in  Pallanta  feror,  soli  mihi  Pallas 
"  Debetur  ;  cuperem  ipse  parens  spectator  adesset." 
Haec  ait,  et  socii  cesserunt  aequore  jusso. 
At,  Kutulum  abscessu,  juvenis  turn,  jussa  superba       445 
Miratus,  stupet  in  Turno,  corpusque  per  ingens 
Lumina  volvit,  obitque  triici  procul  omnia  visu,  '  "^ ' 
Talibus  et  dictis  it  contra  dicta  tyranni : 
•^  Aut  spoliis  ego  jam  raptis  laudabor  opimis, 
"  Aut  leto  insigni ;  sorti  pater  aequus  utrique  est.       450 
'^  ToUe  minas.''     Fatus,  medium  procedit  in  aequor. 
Frigidus  Arcadibus  coit  in  praecordia  sanguis. 
Desiluit  Turnus  bijugis  :  pedes  apparat  ire 
Comminus.     Utque  leo,  specula  quum  vidit  ab  alta 
Stare  procul  campis  meditantem  in  proelia  taurum,      455 
,  Advolat :  baud  alia  est  Turni  venientis  imago. 
Hunc  ubi  contiguum  missae  fore  credidit  bastae, 
Ire  prior  Pallas,  si  qua  fors  adjuvet  ausum 
Viribus  imparibus,  magnumque  ita  ad  aetbera  fatur  : 
"  Per  patris  hospitium  et  mensas,  quas  advena  adisti,  460 
"  Te  precor,  Alcide,  coeptis  ingentibus  adsis ! 
*^  Cernat  semineci  sibi  me  rapere  arma  cruenta, 
"  Yictoremque  ferant  .morientia'lumina  Turni."  \ 


ty^br^'yc:^SfOc^       '  '♦-^-  -^"-^-a 


y 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X. 


\. 

\ 
Audiit  Alcides  juveneuij  magnumque  sub  imo 
Gorde  premit  gemitum,  lacrimasque  effundit  inanes.     465 
Turn  genitor  natum  dictis  affatur  amicis  :  "— 

"  Stat  sua  cuique  dies ;  breve  et  irrepq^rabile  tempus 
"  Omnibus  est  vitae  :  sed  famam  extendere  factis, 
*'  Hoc  virtutis  opus.     Trojae  sub  moenibus  altis 
'*  Tot  nati  cecidere  deum  ;  quin  occidit  una  470 

^^  Sarpedon,  mea  progenies.     Etiam  sua  Turnum 
'*  Fata  vocant,  metasque  dati  pervenit  ad  aevi.'' 
Sic  ait,  atque  oculos  Rutulorura  fejicit  arvis. 
At  Pallas  magnis  emittit  viribus  hastam, 
Yaginaque  cava  fulgentem  deripit  ensem.  475 

Ilia  volans,  humeri  surgunt  qua  tegmina  summa, 
Incidit,  atque,  viam  clipei  molita  per  oras, 
Tandem  etiam  magno  strinxit  de  corpore  Tumi.  "  oJ^^^y^---^ 
Hie  Turnus  ferro  praefixum  robur  acuto 
In  Pallanta  diu  librans  jacit,  atque  ita  fatur  :  480 

\\i       "  Adspice",  num  mage  sit  nostrum  penetrabile  telum." 
Dixerat ;  at  clipeum,  tot  ferri  terga,  tot  aeris, 

Quum  pellis  toties  obeat  circumdata  tauri, 
.  .  .       <v^t*-..  .     ' 

Vibranti  medium  cuspis  transverberat  ictu, 

Loricaeque  moras  et  pectus  perforat  ingens.  48^ 

Hie  rapit  calidum  frustra  de  vulnere  telum : 

Una  eademque  via  sanguis  animusque  sequuntur. 

Corruit  in  vulnus  ;  sonitum  super  arma  dedere  ; 

Et  terram  hostilem  moriens  petit  ore  cruento. 

Quem  Turnus  super  adsistens,  J  ^.    .    .1  —    490 

'  Arcades,  naec     mquit      nremores  mea  dicta  reierte 

^'  Eva^ndro  :'  Oualem*  meruK  *ra|(ania.repiitto.  »  £^      

*'  Quisquis  hopos  tirainH,  quidq^id  so/amen  liumandi  est, 

"  Largior.     Hand  illi  Aabunt  Aeneia  parvo     ■* 

*'  Hospitia."     Et  laevo  pressit  pede,  talia  fatus,  495 

Exanimem,  rapiens  immania  pondera  baltei, 

Impressumque  nefas :  una  sub  noctc  jugali 


234  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

Caesa  manus  juvenum  foede,  tlialamiq[ue  cruenti ; 

Quae  Bionus  Euiytides  multo  caelaverat  auro. 

Quo  nunc  Turnus  ovat  spolio  gaudetque  potitus.  500 

Nescia  mens  hominum  fati  sortisque  futurae, 

Et  servare  modum/rebus  sublata  secundis  ! 

Turno  tempus  erit,  magno  quum  optaverit  emtum 

Intactum  Pallanta,  et  quum  spolia  ista  diemque 

Oderit.     At  socii  multo  gemitu  lacrimisque  505 

Impositum  scuto  referunt  Pallanta  frequentes. 

0  dolor  atque  decus  magnum  rediture  parent! ! 

Haec  te  prima  dies  bello  dedit,  haec  eadem  aufert, 

Quum  tamen  ingentes  Kutulorum  linquis  acervos  \y 

Nee  jam  fama  mali  tanti,  sed  certior  auctor  510 

Advolat  Aeneae,  tenui  discrimine  leti 
Esse  suos  :  tempus,  versis  succurrere  Teucris. 
Proxima  quaeque  metit  gladio,  latumque  per  agmen 
Ardens  limitem  agit  ferro,  te,  Turne,  superbum 
Caede  nova  quaerens.     Pallas,  Evander,  in  ipsis  515 

Omnia  sunt  oculis,  mensae,  quas  advena  primas 
Tunc  adiit,  dextraeque  datae.     Sulmone  creatos 
Quatuor  hie  juvenes,  totidem,  quos  educat  Ufens, 
Viventes  rapit,  inferias  quos  immolet  umbris, 
Captivoque  rogi  pe'rfundat  sanguine  flammas.  520 

Inde  Mago  procul  infensam  contenderat  bastam ; 
lUe  astu  subit ;  at  tremebunda  supervolat  hasta  ; 
Et  genua  amplectens  effatur  talia  supplex : 
"  Per  patrios  Manes  et  spes  surgentis  luli, 
"  Te  precor,  banc  animam  serves  gnatoque  patrique.  525 
"  Est  domus  alta  ;  jacent  penijfe^fe-  defossa  talenta 
^^  Caelati  argenti ;  sunt  auri  pondfera  facti  ^^        ^- 
"  Infectique  mihL     Non  hie  victoria  Teucrum 
"  Vertitur,  aut  anima  una  dabit  discrimina  tanta/' 
Dixerat ;  Aeneas  contra  cui  talia  reddit :  530 

*'  Argenti  atque  auri  memoras  quae  multa  talenta, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    X.  235 

"  Gnatis  parce  tuis  :  belli  commercia  Turnus 

"  Sustulit  ista  prior  jam  turn  Pallante  peremto. 

•^  Hoc  patris  Anchisae  Manes,  hoc  sentit  lulus." 

Sic  fatus  galeam  laeva  tenet,  atque  reflexa  535 

Cervice  orantis^capiilo  tenus  applicat  ensem. 

Nee  procul  Haemonides,  Phoebi  Triviaeque  sacerdos, 

Infula  cui  sacra  redimibat  tempora  vitta, 

Totus  collucens  veste  atque  insignibus  armis : 

Quern  congressus  agit  campo,  lapsumque  superstans    540 

Tmmolat,  ingentique  umbra  tegit ;  arma  Serestus 

Lecta  refert  humeris,  tibi,  rex  Gradive,  tropaeum.  ^ 

Instaurant  acies  Vulcani  stirpe  creatus 

Caeculus  et  veniens  Marsorum  montibus  Umbro. 

Dardanides  contra  furit.     Anxuris  ense  sinistram         545 

Et  totum  clipei  ferro  dejecerat  orbem ;  - 

Dixerat  ille  aliquid  magnum,  vimque  afFore  verbo 

Crediderat,  coeloque  animum  fortasse  ferebat, 

Canitiemque  sibi  et  longos  promiserat  annos  :  - 

Tarquitus  exsultans  contra  fulgentibus  armis,  550 

Silvicolae  Fauno  Dryope  quem  nympha  crearat, 

Obvius  ardenti  sese  obtulit.     Ille  reducta 

Loricam  clipeique  ingens  onus  impedit  hasta. 

Turn  caput  orantis  nequidquam  et  multa  parantis 

Dicere  deturbat  terrae,  truncumque  tepentem  555 

Provolvens,  super  haec  inimico  pectore  fatur  : 

**  Istic  nunc,  metuende,  jace  !     Non  te  optima  mater 

''  Condet  humo,  patrioque  onerabit  membra  sepulcro: 

"  Alitibus  linquere  feris,  aut  gurgite  mersum 

*'  Unda  feret,  piscesque  impasti  vulnera  lambent."        560 

Protenus  Antaeum  et  Liicam,  prima  agmina  Turni, 

Persequitur  fortemque  Numam  fulvumque  Camertem, 

Mao-nanimo  Yolscente  satum,  ditissimus  ao-ri  . 

Qui  fuit  Ausonidilm  et  tacitis  regnavit  Amyclis.      ^^  " 

Aegaeon  qualis,  centum  cui  brachia  dicunt  565 


."^ 


236  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

Centenasque  manus,  quinquaginta  oribus  ignem 

Pectoribusque  arsisse,  Jovis  quum  fulmina  contra 

Tot  paribus  s^treperet  clipeis,  tot  stringeret  enses  : 

Sic  toto  Aeneas  desaevit  in  aequore  victor, 

Ut  semel  intepiiit  muoro.     Quin  ecce  Nipliaei  570 

Quadrijuges  in  equos  adversaque  pectora  tendit ; 

Atque  illi  longe  gradientem  et  dira  frementem 

Ut  videre,  metii  versi  retroque  ruentes 

EfFunduntque  ducem,  rapiuntque  ad  litora  currum. 

Interea  bijugis  infert  se  Lucagus  albis  575 

In  medios  fraterque  Liger  ;  sed  frater  liabenis 

Flectit  equos,  strictum  rotat  acer  Lucagus  ensem. 

Hand  tulit  Aeneas  tanto  fervore  furentes : . 

Irruit,  adversaque  ingens  apparuit  basta. 

Cui  Liger :  580 

"  Non  Diomedis  equos,  nee  currum  cernis  Acbilli 

"  Aut  Phrygiae  campos ;  nunc  belli  finis  et  aevi 

''  His  dabitur  terris/'     Yesano  talia  late 

Dicta  volant  Ligeri ;  sed  non  et  Troius  heros 

Dicta  parat  contra  :  jaculum  nam  torquet  in  bostes.    5S^ 

Lucagus  ut  pronus  pendens  in  verbera  telo 

Admonuit  bijugos,  projecto  dum  pede  laevo 

Aptat  se  pugnae,    subit  oras  basta  per  imas 

Fulgentis  clipei,  turn  laevum  perforat  inguen : 

Excussus  curru  moribundus  volvitur  arvis.  590 

Quern  plus  Aeneas  dictis  affatur  amaris : 

"  Lucage,  nulla  tuos  currus  fuga  segnis  equorum 

*^  Prodidit,  aut  vanae  vertere  ex  bostibus  umbrae  ; 

"  Ipse  rotis  saliens  juga  deseris."     Haec  ita  fatus 

Arripuit  bijugos.     Frater  tendebat  inertes  595 

Infelix  palmas,  curru  delapsus  eodem : 

*'  Per  te,  per  qui  te  talem  genuere  parentes, 

"  Vir  Trojane,  sine  banc  animanij  et  miserere  precantis  !  " 

Pluribus  oranti  Aeneas :  "  Hand  talia  dudum 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  237 

**  Dicta  dabas.     Morere,  et  fratrem  ne  desere  frater."  600 

Turn  latebras  animae,  pectus,  mucrone  recliiditr^"^^^ 

Talia  per  campos  edebat  funera  ductor 

DardaniuSj  torrentis  aquae  vel  turbiriis  atri 

More  fureus.     Tandem  erumpunt  et  castra  relinquunt 

Ascanius  puer  et  nequidquam  obsessa  juventus.^^^^     605 

JuDonem  iuterea  compellat  Jupiter  ultro : 
'^  0  germana  mihi  atque  eadem  gratissiraa  conjux, 
Ut  rebare,  Venus -nee  te  sententia  fallit- 
Trojanas  sustentat  opes  :  non  vivida  bello 
''  Dextra  viris  animusque  ferox  patiensque  pericli."       610 
Cui  Juno  submissa  :  ^'  Quid,  o  pulcherrime  conjux, 
"  Sollicitas  aegram  et  tua  tristia  dicta  timentem  ? 
"  Si  mihi,  quae  quondam  fuerat,  quamque  esse  decebat, 
'•  Vis  in  amore  foret.     Non  hoc  mihi  namque  neg  ires, 
''  Omnipotens,  quin  et  pugnae  subducere  Turnum,       615 
"  Et  Dauno  possetn  incolumem  servare  parenti. 
^'  Nunc  pereat,  Teucrisque  pio  det  sanguine  poenas. 
"  Ille  tamen  nostra  deducit  origine  nomen, 
"  Pilumnusque  illi  quartus  pater,  et  tua  larga 
"  Saepe  manu  multisque  oneravit  limina  donis."  620 

Cui  rex  aetherii  breviter  sic  fatus  Olympi :  ^^^p^  ^"^  "  ^ 
"  Si  mora  praesentis  leti  tempusque  caduco 
"  Oratur  juveni,  meque  hoc  ita  ponere  sentis, 
''  Tolle  fuga  Turnum  atque  instantibus  eripe  fatis : 
"  Hactenus  indulsisse  vacat.     Sin  altior  istis  625 

"  Sub  precibus  venia  ulla  latet,  totumque  moveri 
*'  Mutarive  putas  bellum,    spes  pascis  inanes/'  .^^'- 

Et  Juno  allacrimans :  *'  Quid,  si,  quae  voce  gravaris, 
"  Mente  dares,  atque  haec  Turno  rata  vita  maneret  ? 
*'  Nunc  manet  insontem  gravis  exitus,  aut  ego  veri      630 
"  Vana  feror.     Quod  ut  o  potius  formidine  falsa    ^^ 


J.^  Ludar,  et  in  melius  tua,  qui  potes,  oisa  reflectas ! 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  coelo  se  protenus  alto 


f* 


■-^' 


WJ 


y 


238  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

Misit,  agens  hiemem  nimbo  succincta  per  auras, 

Iliacamque  aciem  et  Laurentia  castra  petivit.  635 

Turn  dea  nube  cava  tenuem  sine  viribus  umbram 

In  faciem  Aeneae-visu  mirabile  monstrum- 

Dardaniis  ornat  telis,  clipeumque  jubasque 

Divini  assimulat  capitis,  dat  inania  vei^a, 

Dat  sine  mente  sonum,  gressusque  effingit  euntis :        640 

Morte  obita  quales  fama  est  volitare  figuras, 

Aut  quae  sopitos  deludunt  somnia  sensus. 

At  primas  laeta  ante  acies  exsultat  imago, 

Irritatque  virum  talis  et  voce  lacessit. 

Instat  cui  Turnus,  stridentemque  eminus  bastam         645 

Conjicit ;  ilia  dato  vertit  vestigia  tergo. 

Turn  vero  Aenean  aversum  ut  cedere  Turnup 

Credidit,  atque  animo  spem  turbidus  hausit  inanem^ 

"  Quo  fugis,  Aenea  ?  Thalamos  ne  desere  paclos ! 

"  Hac  dabitur  dextra  tellus  quaesita  per  undas."  650     ^ 

Talia  vociferans  sequitur,  strictumque  coruscat 

Mucronem,  nee  ferre  videt  sua  gaudia  ventos. 

Forte  ratis  celsi  conjuncta  crepidine  saxi 

Expositis  stabat  scalis  et  ponte  parato, 

Qua  rex  Clusinis  advectus  Osinius  oris:  655 

Hue  sese  trepida  Aeneae  fugientis  imago  • 

Conjicit  in  latebras  ;  nee  Turnus  segnior  instat, 

Exsuperatque  moras  et  pontes  transilit  altos. 

Vix  proram  attigerat :  rumpit  Saturnia  funem, 

Avulsamque  rapit  reVoIuta  per  aequora  navenft: — ;s^      66\f 

Tum  levis  baud  ultra  latebras  jam  quaerit  image 

Sed  sublime  volans  nubi  se  immiscuit  atra^r^,^ 

Ilium  autem  Aeneas  absentem  in  proeliavposci 

Obvia  multa  virum  demittit  corpora  mortj-r^  /      . 

Quum  Turnum  medio  interea  fert  aequore  turbo.  665 

Respicit  ignarus  rerum  ingratusque  salutis, 

Et  duplices  cum  voce  manus  ad  sidera  tendit : 


x/ 

N^ 


J/^  AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  239 

*  Omnipotens  genitor,  tanton'  me  crimine  dignum 

*  Duxisti,  et  tales  voluisti  expendere  poenas  ? 

'  Quoferor  ?  unde  abii  ?  quae  me  fuga,  quern ve  reducit  ?  670 
^  Laurentesne  iterum  muros  aut  castra  videbo  ? 
'  Quid  manus  ilia  virum,  qui  me  meaque  arma  secuti, 
'  Quosque- nefas-omnes  infanda  in  morte  reliqui, 
*"  Et  nunc  palantes  video,  gemitumque  cadentum     .  , 
'  Accipio  ?  Quid  ago,  aut  quae  jam  satis  ima  dehiscat  675 
'  Terra  mihi  ?     Yos  o  potius  miserescite,  venti ! 
^  In  rupes,  in  saxa-volens  vos  Turnus  adoro-^  -  J 
'  Ferte  ratem,  saevisque  vadis  immittite  Syrtis, 
^  Quo  neque  me  Rutuli,  nee  conscia  fama  sequatur." 
Haec  memorans,  animo  nunc  hue  nunc  fluctuat  illuc,  680 
An  sese  mucrone  ob  tantum  dedecus  amens 
Induat,  et  crudum  per  costas  exigat  ensem  ; 
Fluctibus  an  jaciat  mediis,  et  litora  nando 
Curva  petat,  Teucrumque  iterum  se  reddat  in  arma. 
Ter  conatus  utramque  viam  :  ter  maxima  Juno  685 

Continuit,  juvenemque  animo  miserata  repressit. 
Labitur  alta  secans  fluctuque  aestuque  secundo, 
Et  patris  antiquam  Dauni  defertur  ad  urbem.    --^ 

At  Jovis  interea  monitis  Mezentius  ardens 
Succedit  pugnae,  Teucrosque  invadit  ovantes.  690 

Concurrunt  Tyrrlienae  acies,  atque  omnibus  uni, 
Uni  odiisque  viro  telisque  frequentibus  instant.  * 

IllCj-velut  rupes,  vastum  quae  prodit  in  aequor 
Obvia  ventorum  furiis  expostaque  ponto, 
Vim  cunctam  atque  minas  perfert  coelique  marisque,  695 
Ipsa  immota  manens, -prolem  Dolichaonis,  Hebrum, 
Sternit  humi,  cum  quo  Latagum  Palmumque  fugacem- 
Sed  Latagum  saxo  atque  ingenti  fragmine  montis 
Occupat  OS  faciemque  adversam,  poplite  Palmum 
Succiso  volvi  segnem  sinit,  armaque  Lauso  700 

Donat  habere  humeris  et  vertice  figere  cristas-, 


(■VV^ 


li 


240  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

Nec  non  Evantlien  Phrygium,  Paridisque  Mimanta 

Aequalem  comitemque,  una  quern  nocte  Theano 

In  lucem  genitori  Amyco  cleclit,  et  face  praegnans 

Cisseis  regina  Parim  :  Parisjirbej^aterna  705 

Occubat,  isrnaruni  Laurens  habet  ora  Mimanta.       -./v-^-f^^^r^ 

Ac  velut  jlle  canum  morsu  de  montibus  altis  4^^^^^^ 

Actus  ape!V^  multos  Vesulus  quern  pinifer  annos  -^^^^^-^^  ^^"^ 

Defendit  multosque  palus  Laurentia,  silva 

Pastus  arundinea,  postquam  inter  retia  ventum  est,     710 

Substititj  infremuitque  ferox  et  inhorruit  armos ; 

Nee  cuiquam  irasci  j)ro|)iusve  accedere  virtus, 

Sed  jaculis  tutisque  procul  clamoribus  instant^ 

lUe  auteni  impavidus  partes  cunctatur  in  omnfe, 

Dentibus  infrendens,  et  tergo  decutit  hastas  ^>  715 

Hand  aliter,  justae  quibus  est  Mezentius  irae^^ 

Non  ulli  est  animus  stricto  concurrere  ferro  ; 

;Missilibus  longe  et  vasto  clamore  lacessunt. 

Venerat  antiquis  Corytbi  de  finibus  Acron, 

Grraius  homo,  infectos  linquens  profugus  hymenaeos :    720 

Hunc  ubi  miscentem  longe  media  agmina  vidit, 

Purpureum  pennis  et  23actae  conjugis  ostro : 

Impastus  stabula  alta  leo  ceu  saepe  peragrans- 

Suadet  enim  v6sana  fames -si  forte  fuc»:acem 

Couspexit  capream  aut  surgentem  in  cornua  cervum,  725 

Gaudet,  hians  immane,  comasque  arrexit,  et  baeret 

Visceribus  super  incumbens,  lavit  improba  teter 

Ora  cruor : 

Sic  ruit  in  densos  alacer  Mezentius  hostes. 

Sternitur  infelix  Acron,  et  calcibus  atram  730 

Tundif  bumum  exspirans,  infractaque  tela  cruentat,  y 

Atque  idem  fugientem  baud  est  dignatus  Oroden 

Sternere,  nee  jacta  caecum  dare  cuspide  vulnus  ; 

Obvius  adversoque  occurrit,  seque  viro  vir 

Contulitj  baud  furto  melior  sed  fortibus  armis.  735 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  241 

Turn  super  abjectum  posito  pede  nixus  et  hasta, 

"Pars  belli  baud  temnenda,  viri,  jacet  altus  Orodes." 

Conclamant  socii  laetum  paeana  secuti. 

Ille  autem  exspiraus  :  "  Non  me,  quicumque  es,  inulto, 

"  Victorj  nee  longum  laetabere  :  te  quoquefata  740 

"  Prospectant  paria,  atque  ead^  mop  arm^tenebis/' 

Ad  quern  subridens  mixta  MezentiusHra : 

*^  Nunc  mo  re  re  ;  ast  de  me  divum  pater  atque  bominum  rex 

^'  Viderit !  "     Hoc  dicens  eduxit  corpore  telum  ; 

Olli  dura  quies  oculos  et  ferreus  urguet  745 

Somnus,  in  aeternam  clauduntur  lumina  noctem. 

Caedicus  Alcatboum  obtruncat ;  Sacrator  Hydaspen  ; 

Partbeniumque  Rapo  et  praedurum  viribus  Orsen ; 

Messapus  Cloniumque  Lycaoniumque  Ericeten, 

Ilium  infrenis  equi  lapsu  tellure  jacentem,  750 

Hunc  peditem  pedes.     Et  Lycius  processerat  Agis, 

Quem  tamen  baud  expers  Valerus  virtutis  avitae 

Dejicit ;  at  Tbronium  Salius,  Saliumque  Nealces, 

Insignis  jaculo  et  longe  fallente  sagitta. 

Jam  gravis  aequabat  luctus'et  mutua  Mavors         755 
Funera  ;  caedebant  pariter  pariterquo  ruebant 
Victores  victique,  neque  bis  fuga  nota  neque  illis. 
Di  Jovis  in  tectis  iram  miserantur  inanem 
Ainborum,  et  tantos  mortalibus  esse  labores : 
Hinc  Venus,  bine  contra  spectat  Saturnia  Juno ;  760 

Pallida  Tisipbone  media  inter  millia  saevit. 
At  vero  ingentem  quatiens  Mezentius-  bastam 
Turbidus  ingreditur  campo.     Quam  magnus  Orion, 
Quum  pedes  incedit  medii  per  maxima  Nerei 
Stagna,  viam  scindens,  bumero  supereminet  undas,       765 
Aut,  summis  referens  annosam  montibus  ornuui, 
Ingrediturque  solo  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit : 
Talis  so  vastis  infert  Mezentius  armis. 
Huic  contra  Aeneas,  sj^eculatus  in  agmine  longo, 


775 


242  AENEIDOS    LIB.    X. 

Obvius  ire  parat.     Manet  imperterritus  ille,  770 

Hostem  magnanimum  opperiens,  et  mole  sua  stat, 

Atque  oculis  spatium  emensus,  quantum  satis  hastae. 

"  Dextra  mihi  cleus  et  telum,  quod  missile  libro, 

" Nunc  adsint!|  yo\^o  praedonis  corpyore  raptis 

''  Indutuii  spoSr'ipatim^  f^JLausd/ trdjmeum 

''  Aeneae." '-''  Dixit,  Itridentemque  eminus  hastam 

Jecit;  at  ilia  Tolans  clipeo  est  excussa,  proculque 

Egregium  Antoren  latus  inter  et  ith  figit, 

Herculis  Antoren  comitem,  qui  missus  ab  Argis 

Haeserat  Evandro  atque  Itala  consederat  urbe.  780 

Sternitur  infelix  alieno  vulnere,  coelumque 

Adspicit  et  dulces  moriens  reminiscitur  Argos. 

Tum  plus  Aeneas  hastam  jacit :  ilia  per  orbem 

Aere  cavum  triplici,  per  linea  terga,  tribusque 

Transiit  intextum  tauris  opus,  imaque  sedit  785 

Inguine  ;  sed  vires  baud  pertulit.     Ocius  ensem 

Aeneas,  viso  Tyrrbeni  sanguine  laetus, 

Eripit  a  femine,  et  trepidant!  fervidus  instat. 

Ingemuit  cari  graviter  genitoris  amore,     y 

Ut  vidit,  Lausus,  lacrimaeque  per  ora  volutae.  790 

Hie  mortis  durae  casum  tuaque  optima  facta, 

Si  qua  fidem  tanto  est  operi  latura  vetustas, 

Non  equidem,  nee  te,  juvenis  memoranda,  silebo. 

Hie  pedem  referens  et  inutilis  inque  tigatus-   •v-ot.-A^^^        -  *^V^^ 

Cedebat,  clipeoque  inimicum  has  tile  trahebat :  795 

Prori^Duit  juvenis  seseque  immiscuit  armis, 

Jamque  assurgentis  dextra  plagamque  ferentis 

Aeneae  subiit  mucronem,  ipsumque  morando 

Sustinuit.     Socii  magno  clamore  sequuntur, 

Dum  genitor  nati  parma  protectus  abiret,  800 

Telaque  conjiciunt,  proturbantque  eminus  hostem 

Missilibus.     Furit  Aeneas,  tectusque  tenet  se.  ^  / 

Ac  velut,  efFusa  si  quando  grandine  nimbi  '/ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  243 

Praecipitant,  omnis  campis  diffugit  arator, 

Omnis  et  agricola,  et  tuta  latet  arce  viator,  805 

Aut  amnis  ripis  aut  alti  fornice  saxi, 

Dum  pluit  in  terris,  ut  possint,  sole  reducto, 

Exercere  diem :  sic  obrutus  undique  telis 

Aeneas  nubem  belli^  dum  detonet  omnis, 

Sustinet  et  Lausum  increpitat,  Lausoque  minatur :      810 

"  Quo  moriture  ruis,  majoraque  viribus  audes  ? 

"  Fallit  te  incautum  pietas  tua."     Nee  minus  ille 

Exsultat  demens ;  saevae  jamque  altius  irae 

Dardanio  surgunt  ductori,  extremaque  Lauso 

Parcae  fila  legunt :  validum  namque  exigit  ensem       815 

Per  medium  Aeneas  juvenem,  totumque  recondit ; 

Transiit  et  parmam  mucro,  levia  arma  minacis, 

Et  tunicam,  molli  mater  quam  neverat  auro ; 

Implevitque  sinum  sanguis  ;  tum  vita  per  auras 

Concessit  maesta  ad  Manes,  corpusque  reliquit.  820 

At  vero  ut  vultum  vidit  morientis  et  ora, 

Ora  modis  Ancbisiades  pallentia  miris, 

Ingemuit  miserans  graviter,  dextramque  tetendit, 

Et  mentem  patriae  subiit  pietatis  imago. 

"  Quid  tibi  nunc,  miserande  puer,  pro  laudibus  istis,    825 

*^  Quid  pius  Aeneas  tanta  dabit  indole  dignum  ? 

"  Arma,  quibus  laetatus,  babe  tua,  teque  parentum 

"  Manibus  et  cineri,  si  qua  est  ea  cura,  remitto. 

*'  Hoc  tamen  infelix  miseram  solabere  mortem  : 

"  Aeneae  magni  dextra  cadis."     Increpat  ultro  830 

Cunctantes  socios,  et  terra  sublevat  ipsum, 

Sanguine  turpantem  conitos  de  more  capillos. 

Interea  genitor  Tiberini  ad  fluminis  undam 

Yulnera  siccabat  lympbis,  corpusque  levabat 

Arboris  acclinis  trunco  ;  procul  aerea  ramis  835 

Dependet  galea,  et  prato  gravia  arma  quiescunt. 

Stant  lecti  circum  juvenes ;  ipse  aeger,  anhelans/^ 


244  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

'^olla  fovet,  fusus  propexam  in  pectore  barbam. 


KJ 


Miilta  super  Lauso  rogitat,  multosque  remittit, 

Qui  revocent  maestique  ferant  mandata  parentis.  840 

At  Lausum  socii  exanimem  super  arma  ferebant 

Flentes,  ingentem  atque  ingenti  vulnere  victum. 

Agnovit  longe  gemitum  .praesaga  mali  mens : 

Cauitiem  multo  deformat  pulvere,  et  ambas,^,,  "i 

Ad  coelum  tendit  palmas,  et  corpore  inbaeret.  845 

*^  Tantane  me  tenuit  vivendi,  nate,  voluptas, 

"  Ut  pro  me  bostili  paterer  succedere  dextrae, 

"  Quern  genui  ?     Tuane  baec  genitor  per  vulnera  server, 

"  Morte  tua  vivens  ?     Heu,  nunc  misero  mibi  demum 

"  Exitium  infelix  ;  nunc  alte  vulnus  adactum  !  850 

■'  Idem  ego,  nate,  tuum  maculavi  crimine  nomen, 

^*  Pulsus  ob  invidiam  solio  sceptrisque  paternis. 

"  DeL'.ioram  patriae  poenas  odiisque  meorum  : 

^'  Omnes  per  mortes  animam  sontem  ipse  dedissem  ! 

^^  Nunc  vivo,  neque  adbuc  bomines  lucemque  relinquo.  %b^ 

"  Sed  linquam."     Simul  boc  dicens  attollit  in  aegrum 

Se  femur,  et,  quamquam  vis  alto  vulnere  tardat, 

Haul  dejectus  equum  duci  jubet.     Hoc  decus  illi. 

Hoc  solamen  erat,  bellis  boc  victor  abibat 

Omnibus.     Alloquitur  maerentem  ct  talibus  infit :       860 

"  Ebaebe.  diu-res  si  qua  diu  mortalibus  ulla  est- 

"  Yiximus.     Aut  bodie  victor  spolia  ilia  cruenta 

"  Et  caput  Aeneae  referes,  Lausique  dolorum 

"  Ultor  eris  mecum ;  aut,  aperit  si  nulla  viam  vis, 

"  Occumbes  pariter :  neque  enim,  fortissime,  credo,      865 

*^  Jussa  aliena  pati  et  dominos  digndbere  Teucros/' 

Dixit,  et  exceptus  tergo  consueta  locavit 

Membra,  manusque  ambas  jaculis  pneravit  acutis, 

Aere  caput  fulgens  cristaque  mrsutus  equina. 

Sic  cursum  in  medios  rapidus  dedit :  aestuat  ingens    870 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    X.  245 

Uno  in  corde  pudor,  mixtoque  insania  luctu, 

[Et  furiis  agitatus  amor  et  conscia  virtus.] 

Atque  hie  Aenean  magna  ter  voce\vocavit. 

Aeneas  agnovit  eiim,  laetusque  precatur : 

^*  Sic  pater  ille  deum  faciat,  sic  altus  Apollo  !  875 

"  Incipias  conferre  manum." 

Tantum  efFatus,  et  infesta  subit  obvius  basta. 

Ille  autem :  "  Quid  me,  erepto,  saevissime,' nato 

"  Terres  ?     Haec  via  sola  fuit,  qua  perdere  posses. 

'^  Nee  mortem  borremus,  nee  divum  parcimus  ulli.       880 

*'  Desine  :  nam  venio  moriturus,  et  baee  tibi  porto 

"  Dona  prius."     Dixit,  telumque  intorsit  in  bostem. 

Inde  aliud  super  atque  aliud  figitque,  volatque 

Ingenti  gyro  ;  sed  sustinet  aureus  umbo. 

Ter  circum  adstantem  laevos  equitavit  in  orbes,  885 

Tela  manu  jaciens ;  ter  seeum  Troius  beros 

Immanem  aerato  circumfert  tegmine  silvam. 

Inde  ubi  tot  traxisse  moras,  tot  spicula  taedet 

Yellere,  et  urguetur  pugna  congressus  iniqua ; 

Multa  movens  animo,  jam  tandem  erumpit,  et  inter     890 

Bellatoris  equi  cava  tempera  conjieit  bastam. 

Tollit  se  arrectum  quadrupes  et  ealeibus  auras 

Vbrberat;  effusumque  equitem  super  ipse  secutus        ^        t  / 

Implieat,  ejeetoque  incumbit  cernuus  armo.^^^^ 

Clamore  incendunt  coelum  Troesque  Latinique.  895 

Ad  vela  t  Aeneas,  vaginaque  eripit  ensem, 

Et  super  baee  :  "  Ubi  nunc  Mezentius  aeer  et  ilia 

"  Effera  vis  animi  ?  '*     Contra  Tyrrbenus,  ut  auras 

Suspiciens  bausit  coelum  mentemque  recepit : 

"  Hostis  amare,  quid  inerepitas  mortemque  minaris.^  900 

^'  Nullum  in  caede  nefas,  nee  sic  ad  proelia  veni, 

"  Nee  tecum  mens  baee  pepigit  mibi  foedera  Lausus. 

"  Unum  boc,  per  si  qua  est  victis  venia  hostibus,  oro: 


V 


246  '  AENEIDOS   LIB.    X. 

'^  Corpus  humo  patiare  tegi.     Scio  acerba  meonim 

"  Circumstare  odia :  liunc,  oro,  defende  furorem,  905 

"  Et  me  consortem  nati  concede  sepulcro/' 

Haec  loquitur,  juguloque  haud  inscius  accipit  ensem, 

Undautique  anv'^am  diffundit  in  arma  cruore. 


p.  VIEGILIl  MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  UNDECIMUS. 


Oceanum  interea  surgens  Aurora  reliquit : 

Aeneas,  quamquam  et  sociis  dare  tempus  humandis 

Praecipitant  curae,  turbataque  funere  mens  est, 

Vota  deum  primo  victor  solvebat  Eoo. 

Ingentem  quercum  decisis  undique  ramis  5 

Constituit  tiimulo,  fulgentiaque  induit  arma, 

Mezenti  ducis  exiivias,  tibi,  magne,  tropaeum, 

Bellipotens;  aptat  rorantes  sanguine  cristas, 

Telaque  trunca  viri  et  bis  sex  thoraca  petitum 

Perfossumque  locis,  clipeumque  ex  aere  sinistrae  10 

Subligat,  at  que  ensem  collo  suspendit  eburniim. 

Turn  socios  -  namque  omnis  eum  stipata  tegebat 

Turba  ducum  -  sic  incipiens  hortatur  ovantes 

"  Maxima  res  effecta,  viri :  timor  omnis  abesto, 

*'  Quod  superest :  baec  sunt  spolia  et  de  rege  superbo    15 

*^  Primitiae,  manibusque  meis  Mezentius  hie  est. 

"  Nunc  iter  ad  regem  nobis  murosque  Latinos  : 

"  Arma  parate  animis,  et  spe  praesumite  bellum, 

"  Ne  qua  mora  ignaros,  ubi  primum  vellere  signa 

"  Adnuerint  superi  pubemque  educere  castris,  20 

"  Impediat,  segnesve  metu  sententia  tardet. 
12 


248  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

"  Interea  socios  inhumataque  corpora  terrae 
V  ^'  Mandemus,  qui  solus  honos  Acheronte  sub  imo  est. 

^  "  Ite,"  ait  "  egregias  animas,  quae  sanguine  nobis 

"  Hanc  patriam  peperere  suo,  decorate  supremis  25 

\)   "-    "  Muneribus  ;  maestamque  Evandri  primus  ad  urbem 
"^  ''S'*^^     "  Mittatur  Pallas,  quern  non  virtutis  egentem 


"  Abstulit  atra  dies  et  funere  mersit  acerbo.*' 
f^      Sic  ait  illacrimans  recipitque  ad  limma  gressum, 

Corpus  ubi  exanimi  positum  Pallantis  Acoetes  30 

Servabat  senior,  qui  Parrbasio  Evandro        \^-    . 

Armiger  ante  fuit,  sed  non  felicibus  aeque 

Turn  comes  auspiciis  caro  datus  ibat  alumno. 

Circum  omnis  famulumque  manus  Trojanaque  turba 

Et  maestum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  solutae.  35 

Ut  vero  Aeneas  foribus  sese  intulit  altis, 

Ingentem  gemitum  tunsis  ad  sidera  tollurit 

Pectoribus,  maestoque  immugit  regia  luctu. 

Ipse,  caput  nivei  fultum  Pallantis  et  ora 

Ut  vidit,  levique  patens  in  pectore  vulnus  40 

Cuspidis  Ausoniae,  lacrimis  ita  fatur  obortis  : 

"  ,Tene^"  inquit  "  miserande  puer,  cum  laeta  veniret, 

"  Invidit  Fortuna  mihi,  ne  regna  videres 

"  Nostra,  neque  ad  sedes  victor  veberere  paternas  ? 

"  Non  baec  Evandro  de  te  promissa  parenti  45 

"  Discedens  dederam,  cum  me  complexus  euntem 

"  Mitteret  in  magnum  imperium,  metuensque  moneret, 

*'  Acres  esse  viros,  cum  dura  proelia  genius -^"^ 

"  Et  nunc  ille  quidem  spe  multum  captus  inani 

"  Fors  et  vota  facit,  cumulatque  altaria  donis  ;  50 

"  Nos  juvenem  exanimum  et  nil  jam  coelestibus  uUis 

"  Debentem  jano  maesti  comitamur  honore. 

"  Infelix,  nati  funus  crudele  videbis  ! 

"  Hi  nostri  reditus,  exspectatique  triumpbi! 

**  Haec  mea  magna  fides !    At  non,  Evandre,  pudendis  55 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  '  249 

"  Vulneribus  pulsum  adspicies,  nee  sospite  dirum 
"  Optabis.  nato  funus  pater.     Hei  mihi,  quantum 
^'  Praesidium  Ausonia,  et  quantum  tu  perdis^  lule  !  " 
Haec  ubi  deflevit,  tolli  miserabile  corpus 
Tmperat  et  toto  lectos  ex  agmine  mittit  6C 

Mille  viros,  qui  supremum  comitentur  honorem, 
Intersintque  patris  lacrimis,  solatia  luctus 
Exigua  ingentis,  misero  sed  debita  patri. 
Haud  segnes  aKi  crates  et  molle  feretriim 
Arbuteis  texunt  vifgfs  et  vimine  querno,  65 

Exstructosque  toros  ol)tentu  frondis  inumbrant. 
Hie  juvenem  agresti  sublimem  stramine  ponunt, 
Qualem  virgineo  demessum  poUiee  florem 
Seu  mollis  violae  seu  languentis  liyacinthi, 
Cui  neque  fulgor  adhuc  nee  dum  sua  forma  recessit;      70 
Non  jam  mater  alit  tellus  viresque  ministrat. 
Turn  geminas  vestes  auroque  ostroque  rigenleS 
Extulit  Aeneas,  quas  illi  laeta  laborum 
Ipsa  suis  quondam  manibus  Sidonia  Dido 
Feeerat,  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro.  75 

Harum  unam  juveni  supremum  maestus  honorem 
Induit,  arsurasque  comas  oBnubit  amietu ; 
Multaque  praeterea  Laurentis  praemia  pugnae 
Aggerat  et  longo  praedam  jubet  ordine  duci. 
Addit  equos  et  tela,  quibus  spoliaverat  hostem.  80 

Vinxerat  et  post  terga  manus,  quos  mitteret  umbris 
'  "Inferias,  caeso  sparsurus  sanguine  flammam  ; 
Indutosque  jubet  truncos  bostilibus  arims^ 
Ipsos  ferre  duces,  inimicaque  n^omina  figi. 
Ducitur  infelix  aevo  confectus  Acoetes,  85 

Pectora  nunc  foedans  pugnis,  nunc  unguibus  ora : 
Sternitur  et  toto  projectus  corpore  terrae. 
Ducunt  et  Rutulo  perfusos  sanguine  currus. 
Post  bellator  equus,  positis  insignibus,  Aetbon, 


250  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI 

It  lacrimans,  guttisque  humectat  grandibus  ora.  90 

Hastam  alii  galeamque  ferunt :  nam  cetera  Turnus 
Victor  habet.   Turn  maesta  phalanx,  Teucrique  seqiiuntur 
Tyrrhenique  omnes  et  versis  Arcades  armis. 
Postquam  omnis  longe  comitum  processerat  ordo, 
Substitit  Aeneas,  gemituque  baec  edidit  alto  :  9^ 

''  Nos  alias  hinc  ad  lacrimas  eadem,  horrida  belli 
"  Fata  vocant :  salve  aeternum  mihi,  maxime  Palla, 
•^  Aeternumque  vale."     Nee  plura  effatus,  ad  altos 
Tendebat  muros,  gressumque  in  castra  ferebat.         "^ 

Jamque  oratores  aderant  ex  urbe  Latina,    *^  100 

Velati  ramis  oleae  veniamque  rogantes, 
Corpora,  per  campos  ferro  quae  fusa  jacebant, 
Redderet  ac  tiimulo  sineret  succedere  terrae  ; 
Nullum  cum  victis  certamen  et  aethere  cassis; 
Parceret  hospitibus  quondam  socerisque  vocatis.  105 

Quos  bonus  Aeneas  baud  aspernanda  precantes 
Prosequitur  venia  et  verbis  baec  insuper  addit : 
"  Quaenam  vos  tanto  fortuna  indigna,  Latini, 
•'  Implicuit  bello,  qui  nos  fugiatis  amicos  ? 
"  Pacem  me  exanimis  et  Martis  sorte  peremtis  110 

''  Gratis  ?     Equidem  et  vivis  concedere  vellem. 
*'  Nee  veni,  nisi  fata  locum  sedemque  dedissent  ; 
"  Nee  bellum  cum  gente  gero  ;  rex  nostra  reliquit 
""  Hospitia  et  Tumi  potius  se  credidit  armis. 
''  Aequius  huic  Turnum  fuerat  se  opponere  morti.         115 
"  Si  bellum  finire  manu,  si  pellere  Teucros 
"  Apparat,    bis  mecum  decuit  concurrere  telis  ; 
"  Yixet,  cui  vitam  deus  aut  sua  dextra  dedisset. 
"  Nunc  ite  et  miseris  supponite  civibus  ignem." 
Dixerat  Aeneas  ;  olli  obstupuere  silentes,  120 

Conversique  oculos  inter  so  atque  ora  tenebant. 
Turn  senior  semperque  odiis  et  crimine  Drances 
Infensus  juveni  Turno  sic  ore  vicissim         ■  -^  '   j 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  251 

Orsa  refert :  "  0  fama  ingens,  ingentior  armis, 

<^  Vir  Trojane,  quibus  coelo  te  laudibus  aequem  ?         125 

"  Justitiaene  prius  mirer  belline  laborum  ? 

"  Nos  vero  haec  patriam  grati  refer  emus  ad  urbem, 

"  Et  te,  si  qua  viam  dederit  fortuna,  Latino 

"  Jungemus  regi  ;  quaerat  sibi  foedera  Turnus. 

"  Quin  et  fatales  murorum  attollere  moles,  130 

"  Saxaque  subvectare  humeris  Trojana  juvabit."^      .--^"^ 

Dixerat  haec,  unoque  omnes  eadem  ore  fremebant. 

Bis  senos  pepigere  dies,  et  pace  sequestra 

Per  silvas  Teucri  mixtique  impune  Latini 

Erravere  jugis.     Ferro  sonat  alta  bipenni  135 

Fraxinus ;  evertunt  actas  ad  sidera  pinus  ; 

Robora  nee  cuneis  et  olentem  scindere  cedrum, 

ISTec  plaustris  cessant  vectare  gementibus  ornos. 

Et  jam  Fama  volans,  tanti  praenuntia  luctus, 
Evandrum  Evandrique  domos  et  moenia  replet,  140 

Quae  modo  victorem  Latio  Pallanta  ferebat. 
Arcades  ad  portas  ruere,  et  de  more  vetusto 
Funereas  rapuere  faces :  lucet  via  longo 
Ordine  flammarum,  et  late  discriminat  agros. 
Contra  turba  Plirygum  veniens  plangentia  jungit         145 
Agmina.     Quae  postquam  matres  succedere  tectis 
Viderunt,  maestam  incendunt  clamoribus  urbem. 
At  non  Evandrum  potis  est  vis  ulla  tenere ; 
Sed  venit  in  medios.     Feretro  Pallanta  reposto  149 

Procubuit  super  atque  baeret  lacrimansque  gemensque, 
Et  via  vix  tandem  vocis  laxata  dolore  est :  151 

^'  Non  haec,  o  Palla,  dederas  promissa  parenti ; 
"  Cautius  ut  saevo  velles  te  credere  Marti. 
"  Hand  ignarus  eram,  quantum  nova  gloria  in  armis 
"  Et  praedulce  decus  primo  certamine  posset.  155 

"  Primitiae  juvenis  miserae,  bellique  propinqui 
"  Dura  rudimenta!  et  nulli  exaudita  deorum 


2.52  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

"  Yota  precesque  meae !  tuque,  o  sanctissima  conjux, 

''  Felix  morte  tua,  neque  in  hunc  servata  dolorem  !  ^^-^ 

''  Contra  ego  vivendo  vici  mea  fata,  superstes  160 

'^  Eestarem  ut  genitor.     Troum  socia  arma  secutum 

^'  Obruerent  Rutuli  telis  ;  animam  ipse  dedissem,  t 

'^  Atque  haec  pompa  domum  me,  non  Pallanta,  referret  l^r""^ 

"  Nee  vos  arguerim,  Teucri,  nee  foedera,  nee  quas    '^-"^'^ 

"  Junximus  hospitio  dextras  :  sors  ista  seneetae   '         165 

^'  Debita  erat  nostrae.     Quod  si  immatura  manebat 

"  Mors  gnatum  ;  caesis  Volscorum  millibus  ante, 

"  Ducentem  in  Latium  Teueros,  cecidisse  juvaret. 

''  Quin  ego  non  alio  digner  te  funere,  Palla, 

"  Quara  pius  Aeneas,  et  quam  magni  Phryges,  et  quam  170 

"  Tyrrhenique  duces,  Tyrrhenum  exercitus  omnis. 

"  Magna  tropaea  ferunt,  quos  dat  tua  dextera  leto. 

Tu  quoque  nunc  stares  immanis  truncus  in  armis, 
*^  Esset  par  aetas  et  idem  si  robur  ab  annis, 
"  Turne.     Sed  infelix  Teueros  quid  demoror  armis  ?    175 
"  Vadite  et  haec  memores  regi  mandata  referte  : 
"  Quod  vitam  moror  invisam,  Pallante  peremto, 
[  '^  Dextera  causa  tua  est,  Turnum  gnatoque  patrique 
"  Quam  debere  vides.     Meritis  vacat  hie  tibi  solus 
"  Fortunaeque  locus.     Non  vitae  gaudia  quaero  -         180 
""  Nee  fas-,  sed  gnato  Manes  perferre  sub  imos/' 

Aurora  interea  miseris  mortalibus  almam 
Extulerat  lucem,  referens  opera  atque  labores : 
Jam  pater  Aeneas,  jam  curvo  in  litore  Tarchon 
Constituere  pyras.     Hue  corpora  quisque  suorum         185 
More  tulere  patrum,  subjectisque  ignibus  atris j 
Conditur  in  tenebras  altum  caligine  coelum. 
Ter  circum  accensos  cincti  fulgentibus  armis 
Decurrere  rogds;  ter  maestum  funeris  ignem 
Lustravere  in  equis,  ululatu^que  ore  dedere.  190 

Bpargitur  et  tellus  lacrimis,  sparguntur  et  arma ; 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI.  253 

It  coelo  clamorque  Yiriim  clangorque  tubarum. 
Hinc  alii  spolia  occisis  derepta  Latinis 
Conjiciunt  igni,  galeas  ensesque  decoros, 
Frenaque  ferventesque  rotas;  pars  munera  nota,  195 

Ipsorum  clipeos  et  non  felicia  tela. 
Multa  bourn  circa  mactantur  corpora  Morti, 
I  Setigerosque  suesj-aptasque  ex  omnibus  agris 
In  flammam  jugulant  pecudes.     Turn  litore  tqto 
Ardentes  spectant  socios^  semiustaque  servant  200 

Busta,  neque  avelli  possunt,  nox  bumida  donee 
Invertit  coelum  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 
Nee  minus  et  miseri  diversa  in  parte  Latini 
Innumeras  struxere  pyras  :  et  corpora  partim 
Multa  virum  terrae  infodiunt,  avectaque  partim  205 

Finitimos  tollunt  in  agros  urbique  remittunt ; 
Cetera,  confusaeque  ingentem  caedis  acervum, 
i/Nec  numero  nee  bono  re  cremant :  tunc  undia  ue  vasti 
Certatim  crebris  collucent  ignibus  agri. 
Tertia  lux  gelidam  coelo  dimoverat  umbram :  210 

Maerentes  altum  cinerem  et  confusa  ruebant 
Ossa  focis,  tepidoque  onerabant  aggere  terrae. 
Jam  vero  in  tectis,  praedivitis  urbe  Latini, 
Praecipuus  fragor  et  longi  pars  maxima  luctus.        ^/^ 
Hie  matres  miseraeque  nurus,  bic  cara  sororum^^V^     215 
Pectora  maerentum  puerique  parentibus  orbi  "^ 
Dirum  exsecrantur  bellum  Turnique,  bymenaeos; 
Ipsum  armis  ipsumque  jubent  decernere  ferro, 
Qui  regnum  Italiae  et  primes  sibi  poscat  bonores. 
Inf^ravat  baec  saevus  Drances,  solumque  vocari  220 

Testatur,  solum  posci  in  certamina  Turnum.  ^ 

Multa  simul  contra  variis  sententia  dictis        ^  vJ'" 
Pro  Turno,  et  magnum  reginae  nomen  obumbrat  \ 
Multa  virum  meritis  sustentat  fama  tropaeis. 

Hos  inter  motus,  medio  in  flagrante  tumultu,         225 


254  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

Ecce,  super  maesti  magna  Diomedis  ab  urbe 

Legati  responsa  ferunt^  nihil  omnibus  actum  C  ^,  -jo 

Tantorum  impensis  operum,  nil  dona  neque  aurum  J^  /^ 

Nee  magnas  valuisse  preces,  alia  arma  Latinis  ,,  -' 

Quaerenda  aut  pacem  Trojano^  rege  petenduml         230 

Deficit  ingenti  luctu  rex  ipse  Latinus  :       ^^"^ 

Fatalem  Aenean  manifesto  numine  ferri, 

Admonet  ira  detim  tumulique  ante  ora  recentes. 

Ergo  concilium  magnum  primosque  suorum  ^ 

Imperio  accitos  alta  intra  limina  cogit.  235 

Olli  convenere,  fluuntque  ad  regia  plenis 

Tecta  viis.     Sedet  in  mediis  et  maxim  us  aevo 

Et  primus  sceptris,  baud  laeta  fronte,  Latinus. 

Atque  bic  legates  Aetola  ex  urbe  remissos, 

Quae  referant^  fari  jubet,  et  responsa  reposcit  240 

Ordine  cuncta  suo.  \  Tum  facta  silentia  linguis, 

Et  Yenulus  dicto  parens  ita  farier  infit : 
^  Vidimus,  o  cives,  Diomedem  Argivaque  castra, 
'  Atque  iter  emensi  casus  superavimus  omnes, 
^  Contigimusque  manum,  qua  concidit  Ilia  tellus.        245 
^  lUe  urbem  Argyripam,  patriae  cognomine  gentis, 
^  Victor  Gargani  condebat  lapygis  arvis. 
^  Postquam  introgressi  et  coram  data  copia  fandi, 
*  Munera  praeferimus,  nomen  patriamque  docemus, 
'  Qui  bellum  intulerint,  quae  causa  attraxerit  Arpos.  250 
^  Auditis  ille  baec  placido  sic  reddidit  ore  y 
^  '  0  fortunatae  gentes,  Saturnia  regna,    ^ 
^  ^  Antiqui  Ausonii,  quae  vos  fortuna  quietos 
^  ^  Sollicitat,  suadetque  ignota  lacessere  bella  .^ 
'  ^  Quicumque  Iliacos  ferro  violavimus  agros  -  255 

*^ '  MJtto  ea,  quae  muris  bellando  exbausta  sub  altis, 

"^^uos  Simois  premat  ille  viros  - ,  infanda  per  orbem 
'  •' ^upplicia  et  scelerum  poenas  expendimus  omnes, 
^  ^  Vel  Priamo  miseranda  manus  :  scit  triste  Minervae    ' 


^  0-'  ^  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  255 

Sidns,  et  Eiiboicae' cautes  ultorque  Caphareus.         260 
Militia  ex  ilia  diversum  ad  litus  abacti, 
Atrides  Protei  Menelaus  ad  usque  columnas  -  ^^*'^^^^^    t 
Exsulat,  Aetnaeos  vidit  Cyclopas  Ulixes. 
Regna  Neoptolemi  referam^  vcrsosque  penates 
Idomeneij  Libycone  habitantes  litore  Locros  ?  265 

Ipse  Mycenaeus  magnorum  ductor  Acliivum 
Coniusis  infandae  prima  intra  liniina  dextra 
Oppetiit ;  devictam  Asiam  subsedit  adulter.-  Q-^^'^^^         ,.  .A 
Invidisse  deos,  patriis  ut  redditus  aris^,  *.^ ','-'-  ^'"' 
Conjugiumoptatum  et  piilchram  Calydonaviderem  ?  270 
Nunc  etiam  liorribili  visu  portenta  sequuntur, 
Et  socii  amissi  petierunt  aetbera  pennis,  q  ^'^'^ 

Fluminibusque  vagantur  aves-beu  dira  meorum       i> '^  V 
Supplicia  !  -  et  scopulosjacrimosis  vocibus  implent. 
\Haec  adeo)ex  illo  mibi  jam  speranda  fuerunt  275 

Tempore,  quum  ferro  coelestia  corpora  demens 
Appetii  et  Veneris  violavi  vulnere  dextram. 
Sfe  vero,  ne  me  ad  tales  impellite  pugnas. 
Nee  mibi  cum  Teucris  ullum  post  eruta  bellum 
Pergama,  nee  veterum  memini  laetorve  malorum.    280 
Munera,  quae  patriis  ad  me  portatis  ab  oris, 
Vertite  ad  Aenean.      Stetimus  tela  aspera  contra, 
Contulimusque  manus  :  experto  credite,  quantus 
In  clipeum  assurgat,  quo  turbine  torqueat  bastam. 
Si  duo  praeterea  tales  Tdaea  tulisset  285 

Terra  viros,  ultro  Inacliias  venisset  ad  urbes 
Dardanus,  et  versis  lus-cret  Graecia  fatis. 
Quidquid  apud  durae  cessatum  est  moenia  Trojae, 
Hectoris  Aeneaeque  manu  victoria  Graifmi 
Haesit  et  in  decimum  vestigia  retulit  annum.  290 

Ambo  animis,  am  bo  insignes  praestantibus  armis; 
Hie  pietate  prior.     Coeant  in  foedera  dextrae, 
Qua  dalnr;  ast  ;irmis  concurrant  arma  cavete  !' 


256  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

"  Et  responsa  simul  q[uae  sint,  rex  optime,  regis 

"  Audisti,  et  quae  sit  magno  sententia  bello.*'  295 

Vix  ea  legati ;  variusque  per  ora  cucurrit 

Ausonidiim  turbata  fremor :  ceu  saxa  morantur 

Qimm  rapidos  amnes,  fit  clauso  gurgite  murmur^ 

Vicinaeque  fremunt  ripae  crepitantibus  undis.  ^ 

Ut  primum  placati  animi  et  trepida  ora  quierunt,        300 

Praefatus  divos  solio  rex  infit  ab  alto  : 

"  Ante  equidem  summa  de  re  statuisse,  Latini, 

'^Et  vellem,  et  fuerat  melius,  non  tempore  tali 

"  Cogere  concilium,  quum  muros  assidet  liostis. 

"  Bellum  importunum,  cives,  cum  gente  deorum  305 

"  Invictisque  viris  gerimus,  quos  nulla  fatigant 

"  Proelia,  nee  victi  possunt  absistere  ferro. 

^'  Spem  si  quam  adscitis  Aetolum  habuistis  in  armis, 

"  Ponite  :  spes  sibi  quisque.  Sed  liaec  quam  angusta,  vide- 

'^  Cetera  qua  rerum  jaceant  perculsa  ruina,         [tis  ;     310 

"  Ante  oculo^  interque  manus  sunt  omnia  vestras. 

*^  Nee  quemquam  incuso  :  potuit  quae  plurima  virtus 

"  Esse,  fuit ;   toto  certalum  est  corpore  regni. 

"  Nunc  adeo,  quae  sit  dubiae  sententia  menli, 

"  Expediam  et  paucis-animos  adhibete  -  docebo.  315 

"  Est  antiquus  ager  Tusco  mihi  proximus  amni, 

"  Longus  in  occasum,  fines  super  usque  Sicanos  ; 

"  Aurunci  Rutulique  serunt  et  vomere  duros 

"  Exercent  colles,  atque  horum  asperrima  pascunt. 

"  Haec  omnis  regio  et  celsi  plaga  pinea  montis  320 

'^  Cedat  amicitiae  Teucrorum,  et  foederis  aequas 

**  Dicamus  leges,  sociosque  in  regna  vocemus ;     ^^^^.w^-''^^^ 

^'  Considant,  si  tantus  amor,  et  moenia  condant.  ^-xM^'^^ 

*'  Sin  alios  fines  aliamque  capessere  gentem 

"  Est  animus,  possuntque  solo  decedere  nostro,  325 

"  Bis  denas  Italo  texamus  robore  naves, 

"  Sen  plures  complere  valent :  jacet  omnis  ad  undam 


^  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI.  257 

"  Materjes  :  ipsi  numerumque  modumque  carinis 
^'  rraecipiantj  nos  aera,  manus,  navalia  demus. 
^^  Praeterea,  qui  dicta  ferant  et  foedera  firment,  330 

'^  Centum  oratores  prima  de  gente  Latinos 
"  Ire  placet,  pacisque  manu  praetendere  ramos, 
"  Mimera  portantes  aurique  eborisque  talenta 
"  Et  sellam  regni  traboamqiio  insignia  nostri. 
"  Consulite  in  medium  et  rebus  succurrite  fessis  !  "       335 
^Tum  Drances,  idem  infensus,  quem  gloria  Turni 
Obliqua  invidia  sti'mulisque  agitabat  amaris, 
Largus  opum  et  lingua  melior,  sed  frigida  bello 
Dextera,  consiliis  habitus  non  futilis  auctor, 
Seditione  potens  -  :  genus  buic  materna  superbum       340 
Nobilitas  dabat,  incertum  de  patre  ferebat  - ; 
Surgit  et  his  onerat  dictis  atque  aggerat  iras  : 
"  Rem  nulli  obscuram  nostrae  nee  vocis  egentem    '" 
"  Consulis,  0  bone  rex?     Cuncti  se  scire  fatentur, 
'^  Quid  fortuna  rerat  populi ;  sed  dicere  mussant.  345 

"  Det  libertatem  fandi  flatusque  remittat, 
Cujus  ob  auspicium  infaustum  moresque  sinistros- 
Dicam  equidem,  licet  arma  mihi  mortemque  minetur- 
^'  Lumina  tot  cecidisse  ducum,  totamque  videmus 
'^  Consedisse  urbem  luctu,  dum  TroTa  tentat  350 

^'  Castra,  fugae  fidens,  et  coelum  territat  armis. 
*f  Unum  etiam  donis  istis,  quae  plurima  mitti  ) 

Dardanidis  dicique  jubes,  unum,  optime  regum, 
"  AdjiciaSj  nee  te  uUius  violentia  vincat, 
"  Quin  natam  egregio  genero  dignisque  hymenaeis        355 
'^  Des  pater,  et  pacem  hanc  aeterno  foedere  firmes. 
*^  Quod  si  tantus  habet  mentes  et  pectora  terror, 
"  Ipsum  obtestemur,  veniamque  oremus  ab  ipso, 
"  Cedat,  jus  proprium  regi  patriaeque  remittat. 
*^  Quid  miseros  toties  in  aperta  pericula  cives  3(30 

'^  Projicis,  o  Latio  c^put  horum  et  causa  raalorum  ? 


258  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

"  Nulla  saius  bello  ;  pacem  te  poscimus  omnes, 


aAM'j 


f 


"  Turne,  simul  pacis  solum  inviolabile  pigniis. 
"  Primus  ego,  invisum  quern  tu  tibi  fingis,  et  esse 
"  Nil  moror,  en,  supplex  venio.     Miserere  tuorum,       365 
''  Pone  animos  et  pulsus  abi :  sat  funera  fusi 
^'  Vidimus,  ingentes  et  desolavimus  agros. 
"  Aut,  si  fama  movet,  si  tantum  pectore  robur 
'"''  Concipis,  et  si  adeo  dotalis  regia'cordi  est, 
"  Aude,  atque  adversum  fidens  fer  pectus  in  hostem.    370  * 
^^  Scilicet,  ut  Turno  contingat  regia  conjux, 
"  Nos,  animae  viles,  inbumata  infletaque  turba, 
Sternamur  campis.     Etiam  tu,  si  qua  tibi  vis. 
Si  patrii  quid  Martis  babes,  ilium  adspice  contra, 
''  Qui  vocat !  "     /  375 

Talibus  exarsit  dictis  violentia  Turni : 
Dat  gemitum,  rumpitque  has  imo  pectore  voces : 
"  Larga  quidem,  Drance,  semper  tibi  copia  fandi 
"  Turn,  quum  bella  manus  poscunt,  patribusque  vocatis 
"  Primus  ades  ;  sed  non  replenda  est  curia  verbis,  -,      380 
'*  Quae  tuto  tibi  mao;na  volant,  dum  distinct  liostem 
"  Agger  murorum,  nee  inundant  sanguine  fossae. 
*^  Proinde  tona  eloquio  -  solitum  tibi  -  meque  timoris 
^ci  Argue  tu,  Drance,  quando  tot  stragis  acervos 
"  Teucrorum  tua  dextra  dedit,  passimque  tropaeis  .    385 
"  Insignis  agros.     Possit  quid  vivida  virtus, 
*^  Experiare  licet ;  nee  longe  scilicet  bostes 
"  Quaerendi  nobis  :  circumstant  undique  muros. 
"  Imus  in  adversos  ?  —  Quid  cessas  ?  an  tibi  Mavors 
*'  Ventosa  in  lingua  pedibusque  fugacibus  istis  390 

"  Semper  erit  ? 

"  Pulsus  ego  ?  aut  quisquam  merito,  foedissime,  pulsum 
*^  Arguet,  Iliaco  tumidum  qui  crescere  Tbybrim 
"  Sanguine,  et  Evandri  totam  cum  stirpe^videbit 
"  Procubuisse  domum,  atque  exutos  Arcadas  armis  ?    395 


u 
ii  o 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  259 

**  Haud  ita  me  expert!  Bitias  et  Pandarus  ingens, 
''  Et  quos  mille  die  victor  sub  Tartara  misi, 
"  Inclusus  muris  hostilique  aggere  septus. 
"  Nulla  solus  hello,     Capiti  cane  talia,  demens, 

Dardanio  rebusque  tuis.     Proinde  omnia  magno        400 
^'  Ne  cessa  turbare  metu,  atque  extollere  vires 
"  Gentis  bis  victae,  contra  premere  arma  Latini. 
"  Nunc  et  MyrmidOjUum  proceres  Phrygia  arma  tremiscunl, 
^'  Nunc  et  Tydides  et  Larissaeus  Achilles,  f 

"  Amnis  et  Hadriacas  retro  fumt  Aufidus  undas.  405 

''  Vel  cum  se  pavidum  contra  mea  jurgia  fingit 
"  Artificis  scelus,  et  formidine  crimen  acerbat .... 
"  Numquam  animam  talem  dextra  liac-absiste  moveri- 
'^  Amittes ;  habitet  tecum  et  sit  pectore  in  isto.  — 
Nunc  ad  te  et  tua  magna,  pater,  consulta  reverter.  410 
Sic  nuUam  nostris  ultra  spem  ponis  in  armis, 
"  Si  tam  deserti  sumus,  et  semel  ao;mine  verso  -^ 

"  Funditus  occidimus,  neque  habet  Fortuna  regressum, 
''  Oremus  pacem,  et  dextras  tendamus  inertes : 
''  Quamquam,  o  si  solitae  quidquam  virtu tis  adesset,   415 
''  I  lie  mihi  ante  alios  fortunatusque  labor  um 
^ '  Egregiusque  animi,  qui,  ne  quid  tale  videret, 
"  Procubuit  moriens  et  humum  semel  ore  momordit.  ^ 

"  Sin  et  op)es  nobis  et  adhuc  intact  a  juventus, 
"  Auxilioque  urbes  Italae  populique  supersunt ;  420 

*'  Sin  et  Trojanis  cum  multo  gloria  venit 
^'  Sanguine  -  sunt  illis  sua  funera,  parque  per  omnes 
"  Tempestas  -  :   cur  indecores  in  limine  primo 
^ '  Deficimus  ?  cur  ante  tubam  tremor  occupat  artus  ? 
"  Multa  dies  variique  labor  mutabilis  aevi  425 

"  Retulit  in  melius  ;  multos  alterna  revisens 
"  Lusit  et  in  solido  rursus  Fortuna  locavit. 
"  Non  erit  auxilio  nobis  Aetolus  et  Arpi ; 
*^  At  Messapus  erit  felixque  Tolumnius,  et  quos 


260  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

"  Tot  populi  misere  duces  ;  nee  parva  seqiietur  430 

'^  Gloria  delectos  Latio  et  Laurentibus  agris. 

*^  Est  et  Volscorum  egregia  de  gente  Camilla, 

"  Agmen  agens  equitum  et  florentes  aere  catervas 

"  Qiiodsi  me  solum  Teucri  in  certamina  poscunt,  ^  ^" 

"  Idque  placet,  tantumque  bonis  communibus  obsto  :   433 

*'  Non  adeo  has'exosa^nanus  Victoria  fugit, 

^'  Ut  tanta  quidquam  pro  spe  tentare  recusem. 

"  Ibo  animis  contra,  vel  magnum  praestet  Acliillen, 

"  Factaque  Vulcani  manibus  paria  induat  arma 

*^  lUe  licet.     Yobis  animam  banc  soceroque  Latino      440 

"  Turnus  ego,  baud  ulli  veterum  virtute  secundus, 

"  Devovi.     Solum  Aeneas  vocat.     Et  vocet  oro  ; 

"  Nee  Drances  potius,  sive  est  baec  ira  deorumy^x 

"  Morte  luat,  sive  est  virtus  et  gloria,  tollat." 

Illi  baec  inter  se  dubiis  de  rebus  agebant  '   445 

Certantes  ;  castra  Aeneas  aciemque  movebat. 
Nuntius  ingenti  per  regia  tecta  tumultu 
Ecce  ruit,  magnisque  urbem  terroribus  implet : 
Instructos  acie  Tiberino  a  flumine  Teucros 
Tyrrhenamque  manum  totis  descendere  campis.  450 

Extemplo  turbati  animi  concussaque  vulgi 
Pectora,  et  arrectae  stimulis  baud  mollibus  irae. 
Arma  manu  trepidi  poscunt ;  fremit  arma  juventus  ; 
Flent  maesti  mussantque  patres.     Hie  undique  clamor 
Dissensu  vario  magnus  se  tollit  ad  auras :  455 

Haud  secus  atque  alto  in  luco  quum  forte  catervae 
Consedere  avium,  piscosove  amne  Padusae     ^^j*^ 
Dant  sonitum  rauci  per  stagna  loquacia  cycni. 
"  Immo,"  ait  "  o  cives,"  arrepto  tempore,  Turnus, 
'^  Cogite  concilium,  et  pacem  laudato  sedentes ;  46C 

"  Illi  armis  in  regfna  ruant."     Nee  plura  locutus 
Corripuit  sese  et  tectis  citus  extulit  altis. 
"  Tu,  Voluse,  armari  Volscorum  edice  maniplis, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  261 

"  Due  "  ait  "  et  Kutulos  !  Equitem,  Messapus,  in  armis, 

'^  Et  cum  fratre  Coras,  latis  difFundite  campis  !  465 

'^  Pars  aditus,urbis  firmet,  turresque  capessat  ; 

'^  Cetera,  qua^jusso,  mecum  manus  inferat  arma !  " 

Ilicet  in  muros  tota  discurritur  urbe. 

Concilium  ipse  pafei'  et  magna  incepta  Latinus 

Deseritj  ac  tristi  turbatus  tempore  differt,  470 

Multaque  se  incusat,  qui  non  acceperit  ultro 

Dardanium  Aenean  ffenerumque  adsciverit  urbi. 

Praefodiuirt  alii  portas,  aut  saxa  sudesque 

Subvectant.     Bello  dat  signum  rauca  cruentum 

Buccina.     Turn  muros  varia  cinxere  corona  475 

Matronae  puerique  :  vocat  labor  ultimus  omnes. 

Nee  non  ad  templum  summasque  ad  Palladis  arces 

Subvebitur  magna  matrum  regina  eaterva, 

Dona  ferens,  juxtaque  comes  Lavinia  virgo, 

Causa  mali  tanti,  oculos  dejecta  decoros.  480 

Succedunt  matres,  et  templum  ture  vaporant, 

Et  maestas  alto  fundunt  de  limine  voces : 

"  Armipotens,  praeses  belli,  Tritonia  virgo, 

"  F  range  manu  telum  Phrygii  praedonis,  et  ipsum 

^^  Pronum  sterne  solo,  portisque  effunde  sub  altis."       485 

Cingitur  ipse  furens  eertatim  in  proelia  Turnus ; 

Jamque  adeo  Rutulum  thoraca  indutus  ahenis 

Horrebat  squamis,  surasque  incluserat  auro, 

Tempora  nudus  adhue,  laterique  accinxerat  ensem, 

Fulgebatque  alta  decurrens  aureus  arce  ;  490 

Exsultatque  animis  et  spe  jam  praeeipit  hostem  : 

Qualis  ubi  abruptis  fugit  praesepia  vinclis 

Tandem  liber  equus,  campoque  potitus  aperto 

Aut  ille  in  pastus  armentaque  tendit  equarum, 

Aut,  assuetus  aquae  perfundi  flumine  noto,  495 

Emicat,  arrectisque  fremit  cervicibus  alte 

Luxurians,  luduntque  jubae  per  colla,  per  armos. 


A'ip^- 


262  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

Obvia  cui,  Volscorum  acie  comitante,  Camilla 
Occurrit ;  portisque  ab  equo  regina  sub  ipsis 
Desiluit,  quam  tota  cobors  imitata  relictis  500 

Ad  terram  defluxit  equis ;  turn  talia  fatur : 
^  Turne,  sui  merito  si  qua  est  fiducia  forti,' 
'  Audeo  et  Aeneadum  promitto  occurrere  turmae, 
'  Solaque  Tyrrbenos  equites  ire  obvia  contra. 
^  Me  sine  prima  manu  tentare  pericula  belli ;  505 

'  Tu  pedes  ad  muros  subsiste  et  moenia  serva." 
Turnus  ad  baec,  oculos  borrenda  in  virgine  fixus  • 
'  0  decus  Italiae,  virgo,  quas  dicere  grates 
'  Quasve  referre  parem  ?   Sed  nunc,  est  omnia  quando 
'  Iste  animus  supra,  mecum  partire  laborem.  510 

^  Aeneas,  ut  fama  fidem  missique  reportant 
'  Exploratores,  equitum  levia  improbus  arma 
^  Praemisit,  quaterent  campos  ;  ipse  ardua  montis 
'  Per  deserta  jugo  superans  adventat  ad  urbem. 
^  Furta  paro  belli  convexo  in  tramite  silvae,  515 

'  Ut  bivias  armato  obsidam  milite  fauces. 
'  Tu  Tyrrbenum  equitem  collatis  excipe  signis. 
'  Tecum  acer  Messapus  erit,  turmaeque  Latinae 
*  Tiburtique  manus ;  ducis  et  tu  concipe  curam." 
Sic  ait,  et  paribus  Messapum  in  proelia  dictis  520 

Hortatur  sociosque  duces,  et  pergit  in  bostem. 
Est  curvo  anfractu  valles,  accommoda  fraudi 
Armorumque  dolis,  quam  densis  frondibus  at  rum 
Urguet  utrimque  latuSj  tenuis  quo  semita  ducit, 
Angustaeque  ferunt  fauces  aditusque  maligni ;  525 

Hanc  super  in  speculis  summoque  in  vertice  montis 
Planities  ignota  jacet,  tutique  recessus, 
Seu  dextra  laevaque  velis  occurrere  pugnae, 
Sive  instare  jugis  et  grandia  volvere  saxa. 
Hue  juvenis  nota  fertur  regione  viarum,  530 

Arripuitque  locum  et  silvis  insedit  iniquis. 


Y/  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  263 

/    Velocem  interea  superis  in  sedibiis  Opim, 
Uiiam  ex  virginibus  sociis  sacraque  caterva, 
Compellabat  et  has  tristes  Latonia  voces 
Ore  dabat :   "  Graditur  bellum  ad  crudele  Camilla,       535 
"  0  virgo,  et  nostris  nequidquam  cingitur  armis, 
''  Cara  mihi  ante  alias  :  neqiie  enim  novas  iste  Dianae 
''  Venit  amor,  subitaque  animum  dulcedine  movit. 
"  Pulsus  ob  invidiam  regno  viresque  superbas 
^'  Priverno  antiqua  Metabus  cum  excederet  urbe,         540 
"  Infantem  fugiens  media  inter  proelia  belli 
"  Sustulit  exsilio  comitem,  matrisque  vocavit 
^^  Nomine  Casmillae,  mutata  parte,  Camillam. 
^^  Ipse  sinu  prae  se  portans,  juga  longa  petebat 
^-  Solorum  nemorum  ;  tela  undique  saeva  premebant,  545 
'Et  circumfuso  volitabant  milite  Yolsci. 
Ecce,  fugae  medio, jummis  Amasenus  abundans 
Spumabat  ripis'r  tantus  se  nubibus  imber 
Ruperat.     Ille,  innare  parans,  infantis  amore 
*'  Tardatur,  caroque  oneri  timet.     Omnia  secum  550 

^'  Versanti  subito  vix  baec  sententia  sedit : 
"  Telum  immane,  manu  valida  quod  forte  gerebat 
"  Bellator,  solidum  nodis  et  robore  igocto, 
"  Huic  natam  libro  et  silvestri  subere  clausam 
"  Implicat,  atque  habilem  mediae  circumligat  liastae.  555 
"  Quam  dextra  ingenti  libians  ita  ad  aethera  fatur : 
Alma,  tibi  banc,  nemorum  cultrix,  Latonia  virgo. 
Ipse  pater  famulam  voveo  ;  tua  prima  per  auras 
Tela  tenens  supplex  hostem  fugit :  accipe,  testor. 
Diva  tuam,  quae* nunc  dubiis  committitur  auris.'     560 
"  Dixit,  et  adducto  contortum  bastile  lacerto 
''  Immittit :  sonuere  undae  ;  rapidum  super  amnem 
*'  Infelix  fugit  in  jaculo  stridente  Camilla. 
'^  At  Metabus,  magna  propius  jam  urgente  caterva, 
"  Dat  sese  fluvio,  atque  bastam  cum  virgine  victor      565 


cc 


C(  c 

u  c 

IC  c 


264  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

"  Gramineo  donum  Triviae  de  cespite  vellit^ 
"  Non  ilium  tectis  uUae,  non  moenibus  iirbes 
"  Accepere,  neque  ipse  manus  feritate  dedisset  ; 
*'  Pastorum  et  solis  exegit  montibus  aevum.      ^^j,^ 
*'  Hie  natam  in  dumis  interque  borrentia  lustra  570 

Armentalis  equae  mammis  et  lacte  ferino 
Nutribat,  teneris  immulgens  ubera  labris. 
Utque  pedum  primis  infans  vestigia  plantis 
'^  Institerat,  jaculo  palmas  armavit  acuto, 
"  Spiculaque  ex  bumero  parvae  suspendit  et  arcum.    575 
"  Pro  crinali  auro,  pro  longae  tegmine  pallae, 
''  Tigridis  exuviae  per  dorsum  a  vertice  pendent. 
"  Tela  manu  jam  turn  tenera  puerilia  torsit, 
"  Et  fundain  tereti  circum  caput  egit  habena,  ^^_^.„.,^ 
"  Strymoniamque  gruem  aut  album  dejecit  oldrem.      580 
"  Multae  illam  frustra  Tyrrbena  per  oppida  matres 
"  Optavere  nurum  ;  sola  contenta  Diana 
"  Aeternum  telorum  et  virginitatis  amorem 
"  Intemerata  colit.     Vellem  baud  correpta  fuisset 
"  Militia  tali,  conata  lacessere  Teucros :  b^^ 

"  Cara  mihi  comitumque  foret  nunc  una  mearum. 
"  Yerum  age,  quandoq^uidem  fatis  urguetur  acerbis, 
"  Labere,  Nympha,  polo,  finesque  invise  Latinos, 
"  Tristis  ubi  infausto  committitur  omine  pugna. 
''  Haec  cape,  et  ultricem  pbaretra  deprome  sagittam :  590 
"  Hac,  quicumque  sacrum  violarit  vulnere  corpus, 
"  Tros  Italusve,  mihi  pariter  det  sanguine  poenas.  -' 
^'  Post  ego  nube  cava  miserandae  corpus  et  arma 
"  Inspoliata  feram  tumulo,  patriaeque  reponam." 
.  I  Dixit  ;  at  ilia  le^vis  coeli  delapsa  per  auras  595 

Insonuit,  nigro  circumdata  turbine  corpus.         ' 
At  manus  interea  muris  Trojana  propinquat, 
Etruscique  duces,  equitumque  exercitus  omnis, 
Compositi  numero  in  turmas.     Fremit  aequore  toto 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI.  265 

Insultans  sonipes,  et  pressis  pugnat  liabenis  600 

Hue  obversus  et  hue ;  turn  late  ferreus  hastis 

Horret  ager,  campique  armis  sublimibus  ardent. 

Nee  non  Messapus  contra  celeresque  Latini 

Et  cum  fratre  Coras  et  virginis  ala  Camillae 

Adversi  campo  apparent,  hastasque  reduetis  605 

Protendunt  longe  dextris  et  spicula  vibrant, 

Adventusque  virum  fremitusque'  ardescit  equorum. 

Jamque  intra  jactum  teli  progressus  uterque 

Coiistiterat ;  subito  erumpunt  clamore,  furentesque 

Exhortantur  equos ;  fundunt  shnul  undique  tela  610 

Crebra,  nivis  ritu,  coelumque  obtexitur  umbra. 

Continuo  adversis  Tyrrhenus  et  acer  Aconteus 

Connixi  incurrunt  hastis,  primique  ruinam 

Dant  sonitu  ingenti,  perfractaque  quadrupedantum 

Pectora  peetoribus  rumpunt.     Excussus  Aconteus       615 

Fulminis  in  morem  aut  tormento  ponderis  acti 

Praecipitat  longe,  et  vitam  dispergit  in  auras. 

Extemplo  turbatae  acies,  versique  Latini 

Bejiciunt  parmas  et  equos  ad  moenia  vertunt.^ 

Troes  agunt ;  princeps  turmas  inducit  Asilas.  620 

Jamque  propinquabant  portis  ;  rursusque  Latini 

Clamorem  tollunt,  et  moUia  colla  reflectunt : 

Hi  fugiunt  penitusque  datis  referuntur  liabenis. 

Qualis  ubi  alterno  procurrens  gurgite  pontus 

Nunc  ruit  ad  terram,  scopulosque  superjacit  unda        625 

Spumeus,  extremamque  sinu  perfundit  arenam ; 

Nunc  rapidus  retro  atque  aestu  revoluta  resorbens 

Saxa  fugit,  litusque  vado  labente  relinquit/ 

Bis  Tusci  Rutulos  egere  ad  moenia  versos ; 

Bis  rejecti  armis  respectant  t^rga  tegentes.  630 

Tertia  sed  postquam  congressi  in  proelia,  totas 

Implicuere  inter  se  acies,  legitque  virum  vir, 

Tum  vero  et  gemitus  moricntum  et  sanguine  in  alto 


266  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI. 

Armaqiie  corporaque  et  permixti  caede  virorum 

Semianimes  volvuntur  equi,  pugna  aspera  surgit.         635 

Orsilocliiis  Kemulij  quaiido  ipsum  horrebat  adire, 

Hastam  intorsit  equo,  ferrumque  sub  aure  reliqiiit : 

Quo  sonipes  ictu  furit  arduus,  altaque  jactat 

Vulneris  impatiens  arrecto  pectore  crura : 

Volvitur  ille  excussus  humi.     Catillus  lollan  640 

Ingentemque  animis,  ingenteni  corpore  et  armis, 

Bejicit  Herminiuirij  nudo  cui  vertice  fulva 

Caesaries,  nudique  humeri ;  nee  vulnera  terrent : 

Tantus  in  arma  patet.     Latos  huic  hasta  per  armos 

Acta  tremit,  diiplicatque  virum  transfixa  dolore.  645 

Funditur  ater  ubique  cruor ;  dant  funera  ferro 

Certantes,  pulchramque  petunt  per  vulnera  mortem. 

At  medias  inter  caedes  exsultat  Amazon, 

Unum  exserta  latus  pugnae,  pharetrata  Camilla, 

Et  nunc  lenta  manu  spargcns  hastilia  denset,.   ;  650 

Nunc  validam  dextra  rapit  indefessa  bipenhem  ; 

Aureus  ex  humero  sonat  arcus  et  arma  Dianae. 

Ilia  etiam,  si  quando  in  tergum  pulsa  recessit, 

Spicula  converso  fugientia  dirigit  arcu. 

At  circum  lectae  comites,  Larinaque  virgo  655 

TuUaque  et  aeratam  quatiens  Tarpeia  securim, 

Italides,  quas  ipsa  decus  sibi  dia  Camilla 

Delegit  pacisque  bonas  bellique  ministras  : 

Quales  Tlireiciae  quum  flumina  Thermodontis 

Pulsant  et  pictis  bellantur  Amazones  arrais,  660 

Seu  circum  Hippolyten,  sen  quum  se  Martia"*curru 

Penthesilea  refert,  magnoque  ululante  tumultu 

Feminea  exsultant  liinatis  agmina  peltis. 

Quem  telo  primum,  quern  postremum  aspera  virgo 

Dejicis,  aut  quot  bumi  morientia  corpora  fundis  ?         665 

Euneum  Clytio  primum  j)atre:  cujus  apertum 

Adversi  longa  transverberat  abiete  pectus. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  267 

Sanguinis  ille  vomens  rivos  caclit,  atque  cruentani 

Mandit  humum,  moriensr[ue  suo  se  in  vulnere  versat. 

Turn  Lirinij  Pagasumque  sup.er,  quorum  alter  habenas  670 

Suffosso  revolutus  equo  dum  colligit,  alter 

Dum  subit  ac  dextram  labenti  tendit  inermem, 

Praecipites  pariterque  ruunt.     His  addit  Aniastrum 

Hippotaden,  sequiturque  incumbens  eminus  hasta        674 

Tereaque  Har^oalycumque  et  Demophoonta  Chromimquo  ; 

Quotque  emissa  manu  contorsit  spicula  virgo,  676 

Tot  Phrygii  cecidere  viri.     Procul  Ornytus  armis 

Ignotis  et  equo  venator  lapyge  fertur^ 

Cui  pellis  latos  humeros  erepta  juvenco 

Pugnatori  operit,  caput  ingens  oris  hiatus  680 

Et  malae  texere  lupi  cum  dentibus  albis, 

Agrestisque  manus  armat  sparus ;  ipse  catervis 

Vertitur  in  mediis,  et  toto  vertice  supra  est. 

Hunc  ilia  exceptum  -  neque  enim  labor  agmine  verso  - 

Trajicit,  et  super  haec  inimico  pectore  fatur :  685 

"  Silvis  te,  Tyrrhene,  feras  agitare  putasti  ? 

*'  Advenit  qui  vestra  dies  muliebribus  armis 

*'  Verba  redarguerit.     Nomen  tamen  baud  leve  patrum 

"  Manibus  hoc  referes,  telo  cecidisse  Carnillae/' 

Protenus  Orsilochum  et  Buten,  duo  maxima  Teucrum690 

Corpora,  sed  Buten  aversum  cuspide  fixit.> 

Loricam  galeamque  inter,  qua  colla  sedentis 

Lucent,  et  laevo  dependet  parma  lacerto ; 

Orsilochuni  fugiens  magnumque  agitata  per  orbem 

Eludit  gyro  interior,  sequiturque  sequentem,  695 

Turn  validam  perque  arma  viro  perque  ossa  securim, 

Altior  exsurgens,  oranti  et  multa  precanti 

Congeminat :  vulnus  calido  rigat  ora  cerebro.  >s^ 

Incidit  huic,  subitoque  adspectu  territus  haesit 

Apenninicolae  bellator  filius  Auni,^ ,  ^  ^  700 

Haud  Ligurum  extremus,  dum  fallere  fata  sinebant. 


268  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

Isque,  ubi  se  nullo  jam  cursii  evadere  pugnae 
•Posse  neque  instantem  reginam  avertere  cernit. 
Consilio  versare  dolos  ingressus  et  astu« 
Incipit  haec  :  "  Quid  tarn  egregium,  si  femina  forti      705 
*^  Fidis  equo  ?     Dimitte  fugam,  et  te  comminus  aequo 
"  Mecum  crede  solo,  pugnaeque  accinge  pedestri : 
"  Jam  nosces,  ventosa  ferat  cui  gloria  fraudem." 
Dixit ;  at  ilia  furens  acrique  accensa  dolore 
Tradit  equum  comiti,  paribusque  resistit  in  armis,       710 
Ense  pedes  nudo,  puraque  interrita  parma;^^"**^  '^^    M(^"-  - 
At  juvenis,  vicisse  dolo  ratus,  avolat  ipse, 
Haud  mora,  conversisque  fugax  aufertur  habenis, 
Quadrupedemque  citum  ferrata  calceyatigat. 
''  Yane  Ligus  frustraque  animis  elate  superbis,  715 

"  Nequidquam  patrias  tentasti  lubricus  artes, 
"  Nee  fraus  te  incolumem  fallaci  perferet  Auno." 
Haec  fatur  virgo,  et  pernicibus  ignea  plantis 
Transit  equum  cursu,  frenisque  adversa  j^rebensis, 
Congreditur  poenasque  inimico  ex  sanguine  sumit :      720 
Quam  facile  accipiter  saxo  sacer  ales  ab  alto 
Consequitur  pennis  sublimem  in  nube  columbam, 
Comprensamque  tenet  pedibusque  eviscerat  uncis ; 
Turn  cruor  et  vulsae  labuntur  ab  aetbere  plumae. 

At  non  haec  nuUis  liominum  sator  atque  deorum    726 
Observans  oculis  summo  sedet  altus  Olympo. 
Tyrrbenum  genitor  Tarchonem  in  proelia  saeva 
Suscitat,  et  stimulis  baud  mollibus  injicit  iras. 
Ergo  inter  caedes  cedentiaque  agmina  Tarcbon 
Fertur  equo,  variisque  instigat  vocibus  alas,  730 

Nomine  quemque  vocans,  reficitque  in  proelia  pulsos. 
**  Quis  metus,  o  numquam  dolituri,  o  semper  inertes 
i(.  Tyrrbeni,  quae  tanta  animis  ignavia  venit  ? 
''Femina  palaintes  agit  atque  baec  agmina  vertit  ? 
*'  Quo  ferrum,  quidve  baec  gerimus  tela  irrita  dextris  ?  735 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI.  2G9 


t( 


At  non  in  Venerem  segnes  nocturnaque  bella, 
*^  Aut,  ubi  ciirva  choros  indixit  tibia  Baccbi, 
"  Exspectare  clapes  et  plenae  pocula  mensae- 
"  Hie  amor,  hoc  studium-,  dum  sacra  ^ecundus  haruspex 
'^  Nuntiet,  ac  lucos  vocet  bostia  pinguis  in  altos."         740 
Haec  effatuSj  eqimm  in  medios,  moriturus  et  ipse, 
Concitat,  et  Veniilo  adversura  se  turbidns  offert, 
Dereptumque  ab  equo  dextra  complectitur  hostem, 
Et  gremium  ante  smim  multa  vi  concitus  aufert. 
Tollitur  in  coelum  clamor,  cunctique  Latini  '  745 

Convertere  oculos.     Volat  igneus  aequore  Tarcbon, 
Arma  viriimque  ferens,  turn  summa  ipsius  ab  basta 
Defringit  ferrum,  et  partes  rimatur  apertas, 
Qua  vulnus  letale  ferat ;  contra  ille  repugnans 
Sustinet  a  jugulo  dextram,  et  vim  viribus  exit^^  750 

Utque  volans  alte  raptum  quum  fiilva  draconem 
Fert  aqiiila,  impbcuitque  pedes,  atque  unguibus  haesit ; 
Saucius  at  serpens  sinuosa  volumina  versat, 
Arrectisque  horret  squamis,  et  sibilat  ore, 
Arduus  insurgens  :  ilia  baud  minus  urguet  obunco       755 
Luctantem  rostro,  simul  aetbera  verberat  alis  : 
Haud  aliter  praedam  Tiburtum  ex  agmine  Tarcbon 
Portat  ovans.     Ducis  exemplum  eventumque  secuti 
Maeonidae  incurrunt.     Turn  fatis  debitus  Arruns 
Velocem  jaculo  et  multa  prior  arte  Camillam  760 

Circuit,  et,  quae  sit  fortuna  facillima,  tentat. 
Qua  se  cumque  furens  medio  tulit  agmine  virgo, 
Hac  Arruns  subit  et  tacitus  vestigia  lustrat ; 
Qua  victrix  redit  ilia  pedemque  ex  boste  reportat, 
Hac  juvenis  furtim  celeres  detorquet  babenas.  765 

Hos  aditus,  jamque  bos  aditus  omnemque  pererrat 
Undique  circuitum,  et  certam  quatit  improbus  bastain. 
Forte  sacer  Cybelae  Cbloreus,  olimque  sacerdos, 
Insignis  longe  Pbrygiis  fulgebat  in  armis, 


270  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

^  Spumantemque  agitabat  equum,  quern  pellis  ahenis     770 
^jFn  plumam  squamis  auro  conserta  tegebat ; 
Ipse,  peregrina  ferrugine  clarus  et  ostro, 
Spicula  torquebat  Lycio  Gortynia  cornu ; 
Aureus  ex  humeris  sonat  arcus,  et  aurea  vati       ,  _    /774 
Cassida;  tum  croceam  cblamydemque  smusque  crepantes 
Carbaseos  fulvo  in  nodum  collegerat  auro,  776 

Pictus  acu  tunicas  et  barba^ra  tegmina  crurum.U") 
Hunc  virgo,  sive  ut  templis  praefigeret  arma 
Troia,  captivo  sive  ut  se  ferret  in  auro, 
Venatrix  unum  ex  omni  certamine  pugnae  780 

Caeca  sequebatur,  totumque  incauta  per  agmen 
Femineo  praedae  et  spoliorum  ardebat  amore : 
Telum  ex  insidiis  quum  tandem  tempore  capto 
Concitat  et  superos  Arruns  sic  voce  precatur : 
"  Summe  deum,  sancti  custos  Soractis  Apollo,  785 

"  Quern  primi  colimus,  cui  juneus  ardor  acervo 
"  Pascitur,  et  medium  freti  pietate  per  ignem 
"  Cultores  multa  premimus  vestigia  pruna, 
^^  Da,  pater,  boc  nostris  aboleri  dedecus  armis, 
"  Omnipotens.     Non  exuvias  pulsaeve  tropaeum  790 

"  Yirginis  aut  spolia  ulla  peto  ;  mibi  cetera  laudem 
"  Facta  ferent :  baec  dira  meo  dum  vulnere  pestis 
"  Pulsa  cadat,  patrias  remeabo  inglorius  urbes." 
Audiit  et  voti  Pboebus  succedere  partem 
Mente  dedit,  partem  volucres  dispersit  in  auras :  •         795 
Sterneret  ut  subita  turbatam  morte  Camillam, 
Adnuit  oranti ;  reducem  ut  patria  alta  videret,  £/r>'^ 
Non  dedit,  inque  Notos  vocem  vertere  procellae. 
Ergo,  ut  missa  manu  sonitum  dedit  basta  per  auras 
Convertere  animos  acres  oculosque  tulere  800 

Cuncti  ad  reginam  Yolsci.  \  Nihil  ipsa  nee  aurae 
Nee  sonitus  memor  aut  venientis  ab  aetbere  teli, 
Hasta  sub  exsertam  donee  perlata  papillam 


i 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XI.  271 

Haesit,  virginenmque  alte  bihit  acta  cruorem. 

Concurrunt  trepidae  comites,  dominamque  ruentem     805 

Suscipiunt.     Fugit  ante  omnes  exterritus  Arruns 

Laetitia  mixtoque  metu,  nee  jam  amplius  hastae 

Credere  nee  t^lis  occiirrere  virginis  audet. 

Ac  velut  ille,  prius  quam  tela  inimica  sequantur, 

Continuo  in  montes  sese  avius  abdidit  altos  810 

Occiso  pastore  lupus  magnove  juvenco, 

Conscius  audacis  facti,  caudamque  remulcens 

-Subjecit  pavitantem  utero,  silvasque  petivit : 

Haud  secus  ex  oculis  se  turbidus  abstulit  Arruns, 

Contentusque  fuga  mediis  se  immiscuit  armis.  815 

Ilia  manu  moriens  telum  trahit ;  ossa  sed  inter 

Ferreus  ad  costas  alto  stat  vulnere  mucro. 

Labitur  exsanguis,  labuntur  frigida  leto    ^ 

Lumina,  purpureus  quondam  color  ora  reliquit. 

Tum  sic  exspirans  Accam,  ex  aequalibus  unam,  820 

Alloquitur,  fida  ante  alias  quae  sola  Camillae, 

Quicum  partiri  curas,  atque  baec  ita  fatur : 

^'  Hactenus,  Acca  soror,  potui ;  nunc  vulnus  acerbum 

'^  Conficit,  et  tenebris  nigrescunt  omnia  circum. 

"  Effuge  et  baec  Turno  mandata  novissima  perfer  :      825 

"  Succedat  pugnae  Trojanosque  arceat  urbe. 

"  Jamque  vale."     Simul  his  dictis  linquebat  habenas, 

Ad  terram  non  sponte  fluens.     Tum  frigida  toto 

PauUatim  exsolvit  se  corpore,  lentaque  coUa 

Et  captum  leto  posuit  caput,  arma  relinquens,  830 

Vitaque  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  umbras. 

Tum  vero  immensus  surgens  ferit  aurea  clamor 

Sidera :  dejecta  crudescit  pugna  Camilla  ; 

Incurrunt  densi  simul  omnis  copia  Teucrum 

Tyrrbenique  duces  Evandrique  Arcades  alae.  835 

At  Triviae  custos  jam  dudum  in  montibus  Opis 

Alta  sedet  summis,  spectatque  interrita  pugnas. 
13 


272  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XI. 

Utque  prociil  medio  juvenum  in  clamore  furentum 

Prospexit  tristi  multatam  morte  Camillam, 

Ingemuitque  deditque  has  imo  pectore  voces  :  840 

"  Heii  nimiimi,  virgo,  nimium  crudele  luisti 

"  Supplicium,  Teucros  conata  lacessere  bello ; 

"  Nee  tibi  desertae  in  dumis  colnisse  Dianam 

"  Profuit,  aut  nostras  hiimero  gessisse  sagittas. 

^*  Non  tamen  indecorem  tua  te  regina  reliquit  845 

"  Extrema  jam  in  morte,  neque  hoc  sine  nomine  letum 

"  Per  gentes  erit,  aut  famam  patieris  inultae : 

"  Nam  quicumque  tuum  violavit  vulnere  corpus, 

"  Morte  luet  merita."     Fuit  ingens  monte  sub  alto 

Kegis  Dercenni  terreno  ex  aggere  bustum  850 

Antiqui  Laurentis,  opacaque  ilice  tectum : 

Hie  dea  se  primum  rapido  pulcherrima  nisu 

Sistit,  et  Arruntem  tumulo  specuhatur  ab  alto. 

Ut  vidit  laetantem  animis  ac  vana  tumentem, 

"  Cur  "  inquit  "  diversus  abis  .^    Hue  dirige  gressum,  855 

*'  Hue  periture  veni,  capias  ut  digna  Camillae 

'^Praemia.     Tune  etiam  telis  moriere  Dianae  .?!', 

Dixit,  et  aurata  volucrem  Threissa  sagittam 

Depromsit  pharetra,  ;ornuque  infensa  tetendit 

Et  duxit  longe,  donee  curvata  coirent  860 

Inter  se  capita,  et  manibus  jam  tangeret  acquis, 

Laeva  aciem  ferri,  dextra  nervoque  papillam. 

Extemplo  teli  stridorem  aurasque  sonantes 

Audiit  ima  Arruns,  haesitque  in  corpore  ferrum. 

Ilium  exspirantem  socii  atque  extrema  gementem        865 

Obliti  ignoto  camporum  in  pulvere  linquunt ; 

Opis  ad  aetherium  pennis  aufertur  Olympum. 

Prima  fugit,  domina  amissa,  levis  ala  Camillae, 
Turbati  fugiunt  Kutuli,  fugit  acer  Atinas, 
Disjectique  duces  desolatique  manipli  870 

Tuta  petunt  et  equis  aversi  ad  moenia  tendunt. 


AENEIDOS    LIB,    XI.  273 

Nec  quisquam  mstantes  Tencros  letumqiie  feventes 
Sustentare  valet  telis,  ant  sistere  contra  ; 
Sed  laxos  refernnt  hnmeris  langnentibus  arcns, 
Qnadrupedoque  pntrem  cnrsu  qnatit  ungnla  campum.  875 
Volvitur  ad  muros  caligine  turbidns  atra 
Pnlvis,  et  e  si3eculis  percnssae  pectora  matres 
Femineum  clamorem  ad  coeli  sidera  tollunt. 
Qui  cnrsu  portas  primi  irrnpere  patentes, 
Hos  inimica  super  mixto  premit  agmine  turba  ;  880 

Nec  miseram  effugiunt  mortem,  sed  limine  in  ipso, 
Moenibus  in  patriis  atqne  inter  tuta  domorum 
Confixi  exspirant  animas.-     Pars  claudere  portas, 
Nec  sociis  aperire,  viam,  nec  moenibus  audent 
Accipere  orantes  ;  oriturque  miserrima  caedes  885 

Defendentum  armis  aditus,  inque  arma  ruentum. 
Exclusij  ante  oculos  lacrimantumque  ora  parentum, 
Pars  in  praecipites  fossas  urgente  ruina 
Yolvitur,  immissis  pars  caeca  et  concita  frenis 
Arietat  in  portas  et  duros  objice  postes.  890 

Ipsae  de  muris  summo  certamine  matres,  - 
Monstrat  amor  verus  patriae  -  ut  videre  Camillam, 
Tela  manu  trepidae  jaciunt,  ac  robore  duro 
Stipitibus  ferrum  sudibusque  imitantur  obustis 
Praecipites,  primaeque  mori  pro  moenibus  ardent.        895 
/'"^Interea  Turnum  in  silvis  saevissimus  implet 
Nuntius,  et  juveni  ingentem  fert  Acca  tumultum  ; 
Deletas  Volscorum  acies,  cecidisse  Camillam, 
Ingruere  infensos  hostes,  et  Marte  secundo 
Omnia  corripuisse,  metum  jam  ad  moenia  ferri.  900 

Ille  furens-et  saeva  Jovis  sic  numina  poscunt- 
Deserit  obsesses  colles,  nemora  aspera  linquit. 
Vix  e  conspectu  exierat  campumque  tenebat, 
jQuum  pater  Aeneas,  saltus  ingressus  apertos, 
^Exsuperatque  jugum  silvaque  evadit  opaca.  905 


274  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XT. 

Sic  ambo  ad  muros  rapidi  totoque  feruntur 

Agmine,  nee  longis  inter  se  passibus  absunt. 

Ac  simul  Aeneas  fumantes  pulvere  campos 

Prospexit  longe,  Laurentiaque  agmina  vidit, 

Et  saevum  Aenean  agnovit  Turnus  in  armis,  910 

Adventumque  pedum  fiatusque  audivit  eqnorum. 

Continuoque  ineant  pugnas  et  proelia  tentent, 

Ni  roseus  fessos  jam  gurgite  Phoebus  Hibero 

Tmgat  equos  noctemque  die  labente  reducat. 

Considunt  castris  ante  urbem  et  moenia  valiant.  915 


\ 


p.  VIEGILII  MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER  DUODECIMUS. 


•♦• 


Turnus  ut  infractos  adverso  Marte  Latinos 

Defecisse  videt,  sua  nunc  promissa  reposci, 

Se  signari  oculis,    ultro  implacabilis  ardet, 

Attollitque  animos.     Poenorum  qualis  in  arvis, 

Saucius  ille  gravi  venantum  vulnere  pectus,  5 

Turn  demum  movet  arma  leo,  gaudetque  comantes 

Excutiens  cervice  toros,  fixumque  latronis 

Impavidus  frangit  telum,  et  fremit  ore  cruento  : 

Hand  secus  accenso  gliscit  violentia  Turno. 

Turn  sic  affatur  regem,  atque  ita  turbidus  infit  :  10 

'^  Nulla  mora  in  Turno  ;  nihil  est  quod  dicta  retractenfc 

"  Ignavi  Aeneadae,  nee,  quae  pepigere,  recusent. 

"  Congredior.     Fer  sacra,  pater,  et  concipe  foedus. 

"  Aut  hac  Dardanium  dextra  sub  Tartara  mittam, 

"  Desertorem  Asiae - sedeant  spectentque  Latini-,  15 

'*  Et  solus  ferro  crimen  commune  refellam  ; 

"  Aut  habeat  victos,  cedat  Lavinia  conjux." 

Olli  sedato  respondit  corde  Latinus  : 

"  0  praestans  animi  juvenis,  quantum  ipse  feroci 

"  Virtute  exsuperas,  tanto  me  impensius  aequum  est     20 

'^  Consulere  atque  omnes  metuentem  expenderc  casus. 


(C 
iC 

(I 


276  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

"  Sunt  tibi  regna  patris  Dauni,  sunt  oppida  capta 
''  Multa  manu  ;  nee  non  aurumque  animiisque  Latino  est ; 
^^  Sunt  aliae  innuptae  Latio  et  Laurentibus  agris, 
"  Nee  genus  indecores  :  sine  me  liaec  baud  mollia  fatu  25 
''  Sublatis  aperire  dolis,  simul  boo  animo  bauri : 
Me  natam  nulli  veterum  sociare  procorum 
Fas  erat,  idque  omnes  divique  bominesque  canebant ; 
Victus  amore  tui,  cognato  sanguine  victus, 
Conjugis  et  maestae  lacrirais,  Adncla  omnia  rupi,  30 

"  Promissam  eripui  genero,  arma  'impia  sumsi. 
"  Ex  illo  qui  me  casus,  quae,  Turne,  sequantur 
"  Bella,  vides,  quantos  primus  patiare  labores. 
"  Bis  magna  victi  pugna  vix  urbe  tuemur 
^'  Spes  Italas,  recalent  nostro  Tiberina  fluenta  35 

"  Sanguine  adbuc,  campique  ingentes  ossibus  albent. 
"  Quo  referor  toties  ?  quae  mentem  insania  mutat  ? 
"  Si  Turno  exstincto  socios  sum  adscire  paratusfc  • 

"  Cur  non  incolumi  potius  certamina  tollo  ? 
"  Quid  consanguinei  Kutuli,  quid  cetera  dicet  40 

"  Italia,  ad  mortem  si  te-Fors  dicta  refutet !- 
"  Prodiderim,  natam  et  connubia  nostra  petentem  ? 
•'  Respice  res  bello  varias  ;  miserere  parentis 
"  Longaevi,  quem  nunc  maestum  patria  Ardea  longe 
"  Dividit.''     Haudquaquam  dictis  violentia  Turni  45 

Flectitur;  exsuperat  magis,  aegrescitque  medendo. 
Ut  primum  fari  potuit,  sic  institit  ore : 
"  Quam  pro  me  curam  geris,  banc  precor,  optime,  pro  me 
"  Deponas,  letumque  sinas  pro  laude  pacisci. 
"  Et  nos  tela,  pater,  ferrumque  baud  debile  dextra         50 
^'  Spargimus,  et  nostro  sequitur  de  vulnere  sanguis. 
"  Longe  illi  dea  mater  erit,  quae  nube  fugacem 
"  Feminea  tegat,  et  vanis  sese  occulat  umbris." 
At  regina,  nova  pugnae  conterrita  sorte, 
Flebat  et  ardentem  generum  moritura  tenebat :  55 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  277 

"  Turne^  per  has  ego  te  lacrimaSj  per  si  quis  Amatae 

\^  Tangit  honos  animum  -  spes  tu  nunc  una,  senectae 

^^  Tu  rcquies  miserae,  decus  imperiumque  Latini 

^'  Te  penes,  in  te  omnis  clomus  inclinata  recumbit-, 

^'  Unum  oro  :  desiste  manum  committere  Teucris.  60 

"  Qui  te  cumque  manent  isto  certamine  casus, 

"  Et  me,  Turne,  manent :   simul  haec  invisa  relinquam 

"  Lumina,  nee  generum  Aenean  captiva  videbo." 

Accepit  vocem  lacrimis  Lavinia  matris 

Flagrantes  perfusa  genas,  cui  plurimus  ignem  ^b 

Subjecit  rubor,  et  calefacta  per  ora  cucurrit. 

Indum  sanguinco  veluti  violaverit  ostro 

Si  quis  ebur,  aut  mixta  rubent  ubi  lilia  multa 

Alba  rosa :  tales  virgo  dabat  ore  colores. 

Ilium  turbat  amor,  figitque  in  virgine  vultus.  70 

Ardet  in  arma  inagis,  paucisque  aifatur  Araatara  : 

"  Ne,  quaeso,  ne  me  lacrimis  neve  omine  tan  to 

'^  Prosequere  in  duri  certamina  Martis  euntem, 

"  0  mater :  neque  enim  Turno  mora  libera  mortis. 

*'  Nuntius  haec,IdmomPhrygio  mea  dicta  tyranno         75 

"  Hand  placitura  refer :  Quum  primum  crastina  coelo 

"  Puniceis  invecta  rotis  Aurora  rubebit, 

^'  Non  Teucros  agat  in  Rutulos  :  Teucrum  arma  quiescant 

"  Et  Rutuli ;  nostro  dirimamus  sanguine  bellum. 

"  Illo  quaeratur  conjux  Lavinia  campo."  80 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit  rapid  usque  in  tecta  recessit, 

Poscit  equos,  gaudetque  tuens  ante  ora  frementes, 

Pilumno  quos  ipsa  decus  dedit  Oritbyia: 

Qui  candore  nives  anteirent,  cursibus  auras. 

Circumstant  properi  aurigae,  manibusque  lacessunt        85 

Pectora  plausa  cavis,  et  colla  comantia  pectunt. 

Ipse  dehinc  auro  squalentem  alboque  orichalco 

Circumdat  loficam  humeris  ;  sim.ul  aptat  habendo 

Enscmque  clipeumquo  et  rubrae  cornua  cristaej 


278  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

Ensem,  quern  Dauno  ignipotens  deus  ipse  parent!  90 

Fecerat  et  Stygia  candentem  tinxerat  unda. 

Exin,  quae  mediis  ingenti  annixa  columnae 

Aedibus  adstabat^  validam  vi  corripit  bastam, 

Actoris  Aurunci  spolium,  quassatque  tremeutem^ 

Vociferans  :  ^'  Nunc,  o  numquam  frustrata  vocatus        95 

'^  Hasta  meos,  nunc  tempus  adest  •:  te  maximus  Actor, 

"  Te  Turni  nunc  dextra  gerit  :  da  sternere  corpus 

"  Loricamque  manu  valida  lacerare  revulsam 

^'  Semiviri  Pbrygis,  et  foedare  in  pulvere  crines 

"  Vibratos  calido  ferro  myrrbaque  madentes."  100 

His  agitur  funis,  totoque  ardentis  ab  ore 

Scintillae  absistunt,  oculis  micat  acribus  ignis : 

Mugitus  veluti  quum  primum  in  proelia  taurus 

Terrificos  ciet  atque  irasci  in  cornua  tentat, 

Arboris  obnixus  trunco,  ventosque  lacessit  105 

Ictibus,  aut  sparsa  ad  pugnam  proludit  arena. 

Nee  minus  interea  maternis  saevus  in  armis 
Aeneas  acuit  Martem  et  se  suscitat  ira, 
Oblato  gaudens  componi  foedere  bellum. 
Turn  socios  maestique  metum  solatur  luli,  110 

Fata  docens,  regique  ju.bet  responsa  Latino 
Certa  referre  virps  et  pacis  dicere  leges. 

Postera  vix  summos  spargebat  lumine  montes 
Orta  dies :  quuro  primum  alto  se  gurgite  toUunt 
Solis  equi,  lucemque  elatis  naribus  efflant :  115 

Campum  ad  certamen  ma'gnae  sub  moenibus  urbis 
Dimensi  Rutulique  viri  Teucrique  parabant, 
In  medioque  focos  et  dis  communibus  aras 
Gramineas,  alii  fontemque  ignemque  ferebant, 
Velati  limo  et  verbena  tempora  vincti.  120 

Procedit  legio  Ausonidum,  pilataque  plenis 
Agmina  se  fundunt  portis.     Hinc  Troius  omnis 
Tyrrlienusque  ruit  variis  exercitus  armis^ 


x^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  279 

Haucl'secus  instructi  ferro,  quam  si  aspera  Marti s 

Pugna  vocet.     Nee  non  mediis  in  millibus  ipsi  125 

Ductores  auro  volitant  ostroque  superbi, 

Et  genus  Assaraci  Mnestheus,  et  fortis  Asilas, 

Et  Messapus  equiim  domitor,  Neptunia  proles. 

Utque  dato  signo  spatia  in  sua  quisque  recessit, 

Defigunt  telluri  hastas  et  scuta  reclinant.  130 

Turn  studio  efFusae  matres  et  vulgus  inermum 

Invalidique  senes  turres  et  tecta  domorum 

Obsedere,  alii  portis  sublimibus  adstant. 

At  Juno  e  summo,  qui  nunc  Albanus  habetur- 
Tum  neque  nomen  erat  ncque  lionos  aut  gloria  monti-,  IS.'i 
Prospiciens  tumulo  campum  adspectabat  et  ambas 
Laurentum  Troumque  acies  urbemque  Latini. 
Extemplo  Turni  sic  est  affata  sororem, 
V      Diva  deanij  stagnis  quae  fiuminibusque  sonoris 

Praesidet  -  hunc  illi  rex  aetheris  altus  honorem  140 

Jupiter  erepta  pro  virginitate  sacra vit  -  : 
Nympha,  decus  fluviorunij  animo  carissima  nostro, 
Scis,  ut  te  cunctis  unam,  quaecumque  Latinae 
Ma^nanimi  Jovis  ino:ratum  adscendere  cubile, 
Praetulerim,  coelique  libens  in  parte  locarim  :  145 

Disce  tuum,  ne  me  incuses,  Juturna,  dolorem. 
Qua  visa  est  fortuna  pati,  Parcaeque  sinebant 
Cedere  res  Latio,  Turnum  et  tua  moenia  texi ; 
Nunc  juvenem  imparibus  video  concurrere  fatis, 
Parcarumque  dies  et  vis  inimica  propinquat.  150 

Non  pugnam  adspicere  banc  oculis,  non  foedera  possum  ; 
Tu,  pro  germano  si  quid  praesentius  audes, 
Perge  :  decet.     Forsan  miseros  meliora  sequentur." 
Vix  ea,  quum  lacrimas  oculis  Juturna  profudit, 
Torque  quaterque  manu  pectus  percussit  honestum.     155 
"  Non  lacrimis  hoc  tempus  "  ait  Saturnia  Juno ; 
'*  Accelera,  et  fratrera,  si  quis  modus,  eripe  morti, 


\. 


\r 


280  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

"  Aut  tu  bella  ciGj  conceptumque  exciite  foedus. 
"  Auctor  ego  audendi."     Sic  exhortata  reliquit 
lucertam  et  tristi  turbatam  vulnere  mentis.  16C 

Interea  reges  —  ingenti  mole  Latinus 
Quadrijugo  veliitur  curru,  cui  tempora  circum 
Aurati  bis  sex  radii  fulgentia  cingn^t, 
Solis  avi  specimen  ;   bigis  it  Turnus  in  albis, 
Bina  manu  lato  crispans  bastilia  ferro.  j    jl65 

Hinc  pater  Aeneas,  Romanae  stir  pis  origo, 
Sidereo  flagrans  clipeo  et  coelestibus  armis, 
Et  juxta  Ascanius,  magnae  spes  altera  Romae, 
Procedunt  castris  ;  puraque  in  veste  sacerdos 
Setigeri  fetum  suis  intonsamque  bide-ntem  [       170 

Attulit,  admoyitque  pecus  flagrantibus  aris. 
Illi  ad  sur2:entem  conversi  lumina  solem 
Dant  fruges  manibus  salsas,  et  tempora  ferro 
Summa  notant  pecudum,  paterisqiie  altaria  libant 
Turn  pius  Aeneas  stricto  sic  ense  precatur  :  175 

"  Esto  nunc  Sol  testis  et  haec  mihi  Terra  vocanti,     , 
'^  Quam  propter  tantos  potui  perferre  labores, 
''■Et  Pater  onmipotens,  et  tu  Saturnia  conjux, 
"  Jam  melior,  jam,  diva,  precor,  tuque  inclyte  Mavors, 
"  Cuncta  tuo  qui  bella,  pater,  sub  numine  torques;     180 
*'  Fontesque  Fluviosque  voco,  quaecfue  aetheris  alti 
"  Religio,  et  quae  caeruleo  sunt  numina  ponto : 
"  Cesserit  Ausonio  si  fors  victoria  Turno, 
"  Convenit,  Evandri  victos  discedere  ad  urbem, 
*^  Cedet  lulus  agris,  nee  post  arma  ulla  rebelles  185 

'  Aeneadae  referent,  ferrove  haec  regna  lacessent. 
"  Sin  nostrum  adnuerit  nobis  Victoria  Martem  - 
"  Ut  potius  reor,  et  potius  di  numine  firment  -  ; 
"^  Non  ego  nee  Teucris  Italos  parere  jubebo, 
"  Nee  mihi  regna  peto  ;  paribus  se  legibus  ambae        190 
''  Invictae  gentes  aeterna  in  foedera  mittant. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  28J 

.  "  Sacra  deosque  dabo  ;  socer  arma  Latinus  habeto, 
"  Imperium  solemne  socer  ;  mihi  moenia  Teucri 
"  Constituent,  urbique  dabit  Lavinia  nomen." 
Sic  prior  Aeneas  ;  sequitur  sic  deinde  Latinus,  195 

Suspicions  coelum,  tenditque  ad  sidera  dextram : 
^  Haec  eadenij  Aenea,  Terram^  Mare,  Sidera,  juro, 

*  Latonaeque  genus  duplex,  Janumque  bifrontem, 
'  Vimque  detim  infernam  et  duri  sacraria  Ditis. 
'  Audiat  haec  Genitor,  qui  foedera  fulmine  sancit.       200 
'  Tans;©  aras,  medios  imes  et  numina  testor  : 
^  Nulla  dies  pacem  banc  Italis  nee  foedera  rumpet, 

*  Quo  res  cumque  cadent  ;'nec  me  vis  uUa  volentem 
^  Avertet ;  non,  si  tellurem  efFundat  in  undas, 
^  Diluvio  miscens,  coelumque  in  Tartara  solvat :  205 
^  Ut  sceptrum  hoc''-dextra  sceptrum  nam  forte  gerebat- 
^  Numquam  fronde  levi  fundet  virgulta  nee  umbras, 
'  Quum  semel  in  silvis  imo  de  stirpe  recisum 
^  Matre  caret,  posuitque  comas  et  bracbia  ferro, 
^  Olim  arbos,  nunc  artificis  manus  ,aere  decoro  210 
^  Inclusit,  patribusque  dedit  gestare  Latinis/' 

Talibus  inter  se  firmabant  foedera  dictis 

Conspectu  in  medio  procerum  ;  turn  rite  sacratas 

lii  flammam  jugulant  pecudes,  et  viscera  vivis 

Eripiunt,  cumulantque  oneratis  lancibus  aras.  '     215 

At  vero  Rutulis  impar  ea  pugna  videri 
Jamdudum  et  vario  misceri  pectora  motu, 
Turn  magis,  ut  propius  cernunt  non  viribus  acquis. 
'Adjuvat  incessu  tacito  progressus  et  aram 
Suppliciter  venerans  demisso  lumine  Turnus,  220 

Tabentesque  genae  et  juvenali  in  corpore  pallor. 
Quem  simul  ac  Juturna  soror  crebrescere  vidit 
Sermonem  et  vulgi  variare  labantia  corda, 
In  medias  acies,  formam  assimulata  Camerti, 
Cui  genus  a  proa  vis  in  gens  clarumque  paternae  225 


282  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

Nomen  erat  virtutisj  et  ipse  acerrimus  armis, 

In  medias  dat  sese  acies,  haud  nescia  rerum, 

Rumoresque  serit  varios  ac  talia  fatur : 

"  Non  pudet,  o  Rutuli,  pro  cunctis  talibus  unam 

"  Objectare  animam  ?     Numerone  an  viribus  aequi      230 

"  Non  sumus  ?     En,  omne«  et  Troes  et  Arcades  hi  sunt 

"  Fatalisque  manus,  infensa  Etruria  Turno. 

"  Vix  hostem,  afterni  si  con^rediamur,  habemus. 

"  Ille  quidem  ad  superos,  quorum  se  devovet  aris, 

"  Succedet  fama,  vivusque  per  ora  feretur  j  235 

"  Nos  patria  amissa  dominis  parere  superbis 

"  Cogemur,  qui  nunc  lenti  consediraus  arvis/' 

Talibus  incensa  est  juvenum  sententia  dictis 

Jam  magis  atque  magis,  serpitque  per  agmina  murmur; 

Ipsi  Laurentes  mutati  ipsique  Latini^  240 

Qui  sibi  jam  requiem  pugnae  rebusque  salutem 

Sperabant,  nunc  arma  volunt  foedusque  precantur 

Infectum  et  Turni  sortem  miserantur  iniquam. 

His  aliud  majus  Juturna  adjungit  et  alto 

Dat  signum  coelo,  quo  non  praesentius  ullum  245 

Turbavit  mentes  Italas,  monstroque  fefellit.      -^ 

Namque  volans  rubra  fulvus  Jovis  ales  in  aetbra  ' 

Litoreas  agitabat  aves  turbamque  sonantem 

Agminis  aligeri^  subito  quum  lapsus  ad  undas 

Gycnum  excellentem  pedibus  rapit  improbus  uncis.      250 

Arrexere  animos  Itali,  cunctaeque  volucres 

Convertunt  clamore  fugam  -  mirabile  visu  - , 

Aetheraque  obscurant  pennis,  hostemque  per  auras 

Facta  nube  premunt,  donee  vi  victus  et  ipso 

Pondere  defecit,  praedamque  ex  unguibus  ales  255 

Projecit  fluvio,  penitusque  in  nubila  fugit. 

Tum  vero  augurium  Rutuli  clamore  salutant, 

Expediuntque  manus,  primusque  Tolumnius  augur 

"  Hoc  eratj  hoc^  votis  "  inquit  "  quod  saepe  petivi : 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  283 

*^  Accipio,  agnoscoque  deos.     Me,  me  duce  ferrum       260 

"  Corripite,  o  miseri^  quos  improbus  advena  bello 

^^  Territat,  invalidas  ut  aves,  et  litora  vestra 

'^  Vi  populat ;  petet  ,ille  fugam,'  penitusqiie  profundo 

"  Vela  dabit.     Vos  unanimi  densete  catervas, 

^'  Et  regem  vobis  piigna  defendite  raptum."  265 

Dixit,  et  adversos  telum  contorsit  in  hostes    • 

Procurrens  :  sonitum  dat  stiidula  oornus,  et  auras 

Certa  secat.     Simul  hoc,  simul  ingens  clamor,  et  omnes 

Tiirbati  cunei,  calefactaque  corda  tumultu. 

Hasta  volans,  ut  forte  novem  pulcherrima  fratrum       270 

Corpora  constiterant  contra,  quos  fida  crearat . 

Una  tot  Arcadio  conjux  Tyrrbena  Gylippo, 

Horum  unum  ad  medium,  teritur  qua  sutilis  alvo 

Balteus  et  laterum  juncturas  fibula  mordet, 

Egregium  forma  juvenem  et  fulgentibus  armis,  275 

Transadigit  costas,  fulvaque  effundit  arena, 

At  fratres,  animosa  phalanx  accensaque  luctu, 

Pars  gladiois  stringunt  manibus,  pars  missile  ferrum 

Corripiunt,  caecique'  ruu^it.     Quos  agmina  contra 

Procurrunt  Laurentum  ;  bine  densi  rursus  inundant    280 

Troes  Agyllinique  et  pictis  Arcades  armis. 

Sic  omnes  amor  unus  habet  decernere  ferro. 

Diripuere  aras  ;  it  toto  turbida  coelo 

Tempestas  telorum,  ac  ferreus  ingruit  imber, 

Craterasque  focosque  ferunt.'     Fugit  ipse  Latinus,       285 

Pulsatos  referens  infecto  foedere  divos. 

Infrenant  alii  currus,  aut  corpora  saltu 

Subjiciunt  in  equos,  et  strictis  ensibus  adsunt. 

Messapus  regem-^gisque  insigne  gerentem 

Tyrrhenum  Aulesten,  avidus  confundere  foedus,  290 

Adverse  proterret  equo.     Ruit  ille  recedens, 

Et  miser  oppositis  a  tergo  involvitur  aris 

In  caput  inque  humeros  ;  at  fervidus  advolat  hasta 


284  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

Messapus,  teloque  orantem  multa  trabali 

Desuper  altus  equo  graviter  ferit,  atque  ita  fatur:        295 

"  Hoc  habet,  haec  melior  magnis  data  victima  divis/' 

Concurrunt  Itali,  spoliantque  calentia  membra. 

Obvius  ambustum  torrem  Corynaeus  ab  ara 

Corripit,  et  venienti  Ebuso  plagamque  ferenti 

Occupat  OS  flammis  :  olli  ingens  barba  reluxLt,  300 

Nidoremque  ambusta  dedit.%  Super  ipse  secutiis 

Caesariem  laeva  turbati  corripit  hostis, 

Impressoque  genu  nitens  terrae  applicat  ipsum : 

Sic  rigido  latus  ense  ferit.     Podalirius'Alsum, 

Pas^orem  prima^ue  acie  per  tela  ruentem,  305 

Ense  seqnens  nudo  superimminet ;  ille  securi 

Adversi  frontem  mediam  mentumque  reduata 

Disjicit,  et  sparso  late  rigat  arma  cruore. 

Olli  dura  quies  oculos  et  ferreus  urget 

Somnus,  in  aeternam  clauduntur  lumina  noctem.  310 

At  pius  Aeneas  dextram  tendebat  inermem, 

Nudato  capite,  atque  suos  clamore  vocabat : 

"  Quo  ruitisj  quaeve  ista  repens  discordia  surgit  ? 

"  0  cobibete  iras  !     Ictum  jam  foedus  et  omnes 

"  Compositae  leges:  mibi  jus  concurrere  soli:  315 

^^  Me  sinite,  atque  auferte  metus.     Ego  foedera  faxo 

*^  Firma  manu:  Turnum  debent  liaec  jam  mihi  sacra," 

Has  inter  voces,  media  inter  talia  verba, 

Ecce,  viro  stridens  alis  allapsa  sagitta  est, 

Incertum,  qua  pulsa  manu,  quo  turbine  adacta,  320 

Quis  tantam  Rutulis  laudem,  casusne  deusne, 

Attulerit :  pressa  est  insignis  gloria  facti. 

Nee  sese  Aeneae  jactavit  vulnere  quisquam. 

Turuus,  ut  Aenean  cedentem  ex  agmine  vidit 
Turbatosque  duces,  subita  spe  fervidus  ardet  :  325 

Poscit  equos  atque  arma  simul,  saltuque  superbus 
Emicat  in  currum  et  manibus  molitur  habenas.         ^ 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  285 

Multa  virum  volitans  dat  fortia  corpora  leto, 

Semineces  volvit  multos,  aut  agmina  curru 

Proterit,  aut  raptas  fugientibus  ingerit  liastas.^  330 

Qualis  apud  gelidi  quum  fluiniiia  concitus  Hebri 

Sanguineus  Mavors  clipeo  intonat  at  que  fu  rentes 

Bella  movens  immittit  equos ;  illi  aequore  aperto, 

Ante  Notos  Zephyrumque  volant,  gemit  ultima  pulsu 

Thraca  pedum,  circumque  atrae  Formidijiis  ora,  335 

Iraeque  Insidiaeque,  dei  comitatus,  aguntur : 

Talis  equos  alacer  media  inter  proelia  Turnus 

Fumantes  sudore  quatit,  miserabile  caesis 

Hostibus  insultans  ;  spargit  rapida  unguis  rores 

SanguineOvS,  mixtaque  cruor  calcatur  arena.        [que,    340 

Jamque  neci  Sth(melumque  dedit  Thamyrimque  Pholum- 

Hunc  congressus  et  liunc,  ilium  eminus ;  eminus  ambo 

Imbrasidas,  Glaucum  at  que  Laden,  quos  Imbrasus  ipse 

Nutrierat  Lycia,  paribusque  ornaverat  aijnais, 

Vel  conferre  manum,  vel  equo  praevertere  ventos.         345 

Parte  alia  media  Eumedes  in  proelia  fertur, 

Antiqui  proles  bello  praeclara  Dolonis, 

Nomine  avum  referens,  animo  manibusque  parentem, 

Qui  quondam,  castra  ut  Danaum  speculator  adiret, 

Ausus  Pelidae  pretium  sibi  poscere  currus  ;  350 

Ilium  Tydides  alio  pro  talibus  ausis 

Affecit  pretio,  neque  equis  adspirat  Achillis. 

Hunc  procul  ut  campo  Turnus  prospexit  aperto, 

Ante  levi  jaculo  longum  per  inane  secutus, 

Sistit  equos  bijuges  et  curru  desilit,  atque  355 

Semianimi  lapsoque  supervenit,  et,  pede  collo 

Impresso,  dextrae  mucronem  extorquet  et  alto 

Fulgentem  tinguit  jugulo,  atque  haec  insuper  addit : 

^'  En,  agros  et,  quam  bello,  TrojanQ,  petisti, 

"  Hesperiam  metire  jacens  :  haec  praemia,  qui  me       360 

'  Ferro  ausi  tentare,  ferunt ;  sic  moenia  condunt." 


286  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

Huic  comitcm  Asbuten  copjecta  ^uspicle  mittjt,  -" 

Chloreaque  Sybarimqiie  Daretaque  Thersilochumque, 

Et  sternacis  eqiii  lapsum  cervice  Thymoeten. 

Ac  velut  Edoni  Boreae  quum  spiritus  alto  365 

Insonat  Aegaeo  sequiturque  ad  litora  fluctus, 

Qua  venti  incubuere,  fugam  dant  nubila  coelo : 

Sic  Turno,  quacumque  viam  secat,  agmina  cedunt 

Conversaeque  ruunt  acies ;  fert  impetus  ipsum, 

Et  cristam  adverse  curru  quatit  aura  volantem.  370 

Non  tulit  instantem  Phegeus  animisque  frementem ; 

Objecit  sese  ad  currum,  et  spumantia  frenis 

Ora  citatorum  dextra  detorsit  equorum. 

Dum  trahitur  pendetque  jugis,  hunc  lata  retectum 

Lancea  consequitur,  rumpitque  infixa  bilicem  375 

Loricam  et  sumnium  degustat  vulnere  corpus. 

Ille  tamen  clipeo  objecto  conversus  in  hostem 

Ibat,  et  auxilium  ducto  mucrone  petebat : 

Cum  rota  praecipitem  et  procursu  concitus  axis 

Impulit  eiFunditque  solo,  Turnusque  secutus  380 

Imam  inter  galeam  summi  thoracis  et  oras 

Abstulit  ense  caput,  truncumque  reliquit  arenae, 

Atque  ea  dum  campis  victor  dat  funera  Turnus, 
Interea  Aenean  Mnestbeus  et  fidus  Achates 
Ascaniusque  comes  castris  statuere  cruentum,  385 

Alternos  longa  nitentem  cuspide  gressus. 
Saevit,  et  infracta  luctatur  arundine  telum 
Eripere,  auxilioque  viam,  quae  proxima,  poscit : 
Ense  secent  lato  vulnus,  telique  latebram 
Rescindant  penitus,  seseque  in  bella  remittant.  390 

Jamque  aderat  Phoebo  ante  alios  dilectus  lapis 
lasides,  acri  quondam  cui  captus  amore 
Ipse  suas  artes,  sua  munera,  laetus  Apollo 
Augurium  citharamque  dabat  celeresque  sagitias  ; 
Ille,  ut  depositi  proferret  fata  parentis,  395 


/" 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  28T 

Scire  potestates  herbarum  usumque  meclendi 

Maluit  et  mutas  aoiitare  ins-lorius  artes. 

Stabat  acerba  fremens,  ingentem  nixus  in  liastam, 

Aeneas,  magno  juvenum  et  raaerentis  luli 

Concursu  lacrimisque  immobilis.     Ille  retorto  400 

Paeonium  in  morem  senior  succinctns  amictu, 

Multa  manu  medica  Phoebiqne  potentibus  herbis 

Nequidquam  trepidat,  nequidquam  spicnla  dextra 

Sollicitatj  prensatque  tenaci  forcipe  ferrum. 

Nulla  viam  Fortuna  regit,  nihil  auctor  Apollo  .  405 

Subvenit ;  et  saevus  campis  magis  ac  magis  horror 

Crebrescit,  propiusque  malum  est.     Jam  pulvere  coelum 

Stare  vident,  subeuntque  equites,  et  spicula  castris 

Densa  cadunt  mediis ;  it  tristis  ad  aethera  clamor 

Bellantum  juvenum  et  duro  sub  Marte  cadentum.  ^     410 

Hie  Venus,  indigno  nati  concussa  dolore, 

Dictamnum  genet rix  Cretaea  carpsit  ab  Ida, 

Puberibus  caulem  foliis  et  flore  comantem 

Purpureo  :  non  ilia  feris  incognita  capris 

Gramina,  quum  tergo  volucres  haesere  sagittae.  415 

Hoc  Venus,  obscuro  faciem  circumdata  nimbo, 

Detulit :  hoc  fusum  labris  splendentibus  amnem 

Inficit,  occulte  medicans,  spargitque  salubres 

Ambrosiae  succos  et  odoriferam  panaceam. 

Fovit  ea  vulnus  lympha  longaevus  lapis  420 

Ignorans,  subitoque  omnis  de  corpore  fugit 

Quippe  dolor,  omnis  stetit  imo  vulnere  sanguis ; 

Jamque  secuta  manum  nullo  cogente  sagitta 

Excidit,  atque  novae  rediere  in  pristina  vires. 

Arma  citi  properate  viro  !     Quid  statis  ?  "  lapis       425 
Gonclamat,  primusque  animos  accendit  in  hostem. 
^^  Non  haec  humanis  opibus,  non  arte  magistra 
*^  Proveniunt,  neque  te,  Aenea,  mea  dextera  servat  ; 
'*  Major  agit  dcus  atque  opera  ad  majora  remittit/' 


288  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

llle  avidus  piignae  suras  incluserat  aiii'o  430 

Hinc  atque  Line,  oclitqiie  moras  bastamque^coruscat. 

Postquam  habilis  lateri  clipeus  loricaque  tergo  est, 

Ascanium  fusis  circiim  complectitur  armis, 

Summaque  per  galeam  delibans  oscula  fatur  r 

"  Disce,  puer,  virtutem  ex  me  verumque  laborem,        435 

'*  Fortunam  ex  aliis.     Nunc  te  mea  dextera  bello 

'^  Defensum  dabit,  et  magna  inter  praemia  ducet. 

"  Tu  facito,  mox  quum  matura  adoleverit  aetas, 

"  Sis  memor,  et  te,  animo  repetentem  exempla  tuorum, 

''  Et  pater  Aeneas  et  avunculus  excitet  Hector/'  440 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  portis  sese  extulit  ingens, 
Telum  immane  manu  quatiens ;  simul  agmine  denso 
Antbeusque  Mnestbeusque  ruunt,  omnisquq  relictis 
Turba  fluit  castris.     Turn  caeco  pulvere  campus  ' 
Miscetur,  pulsuque  pedum  tremit  excita  tellus.  445 

Yidit  ab  adverso  venientes  aggere  Turnus, 
Videre  Ausonii,  gelidusque  per  ima  cucurrit 
Ossa  tremor ;  prima  ante  omnes  Juturna  Latinos 
Audiit  agnovitque  sonum,  et  tremefacta  refugit.    .. 
llle  volat,  campoque  atrura  rapit  agmen  aperto.  450 

Qualis  ubi  ad  terras  abrupto  sidere  nimbus 
It  mare  per  medium  ;  miseris,  beu,  praescia  longe 
Horrescunt  corda  agricolis  ;  dabit  ille  ruinas 
Arboribus  stragemque  satis,  ruet  omnia  late ; 
Ante  volant  sonitumque  ferunt  ad  litora  venti :  ^  455 

Talis  in  adversos  ductor  Kboeteius  bostes 
Agmen  agit ;  densi  cuneis  se  quisque  coactis 
Agglomerant.     Ferit  ense  gravem  Thymbraeus  Osirim, 
Arcbetium  Mnestbeus,  Epulonem  obtruncat  Acbates, 
Ufentemque  Gyas  ;  cadit  ipse  Tolumnius  augur,  460 

Primus  in  adversos  telum  qui  torserat  bostes. 
Tollitur  in  coelum  clamor,  versique  vicissim 
Puly;erulenta  fuga  Kutuli  dant  terga  per  agros. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  289 

Ipse  neque  aversos  dignatur  sterner e  morti, 

Nee  j)ede  congresses  aequo,  nee  tela  ferentes  465 

Insequitur ;  solum  densa  in  caligine  Turnum 

Vestigat  lustrans,  solum  in  certamina  poscit. 

Hoc  concussa  metu  mentem  Juturna  virago 

Aurigam  Turni  media  inter  lora  Metiscum 

Excutitj  et  longe  lapsum  temone  relinquit ;  470 

Ipsa  subit,  manibusque  undantes  flectit  habenas, 

Cuncta  gerens,  vocemque  et  corpus  et  arma  Metisci^j^,,,-''— 

Nigra  velut  magnas  domini  quum  divitis  aedes 

Pervolat  et  pennis  alta  atria  lustrat  hirundo,  i,^'  "^''^ 

Pabula  parva  legens  nidisque  loquacibus  escas,  475 

Et  nunc  porticibus  vacuis,  nunc  humida  circum 

Stagna  sonat :  similis  medios  Juturna  per  hostes 

Fertur  equis,  rapidoque  volans  obit  omnia  curru  ; 

Jamque  hie  germanum,  jamque  hie  ostentat  ovantem, 

Nee  conferre  manum  patitur,  volat  avia  longe.  480 

Haud  minus  Aeneas  tortos  legit  obvius  orbes, 

Vestigatque  virum  et  disjecta  per  agmina  magna 

Voce  vocat.     Quoties  oculos  conjecit  in  hostem, 

Alipedumque  fugam  cursu  tentavit  equorum, 

Aversos  toties  currus  Juturna  retorsit.  485 

Heu,  quid  agat  ?     Vario  nequidquam  fluctuat  aestu, 

Diversaeque  vocant  animum  in  contraria  curae^^ 

Huic  Messapus,  uti  laeva  duo  forte  gerebat 

Lenta,  levi^ursu,  praefixa  hastilia  ferro, 

Horum  -unum  certo  contorquens  dirigit  ictu.  ^  490 

Substitit  Aeneas,  et  se  collegit  in  arma, 

Poplite  subsidens  ;  apicem  tamen  incita  summum 

Hasta  tulit,  summasque  excussit  vertice  cristas. 

Tu^vero  assurgunt  irae,  insidiisque  subactus, 

Diversos  ubi  sentit  equos  currumque  referri ;  495 

Multa  Jovem  et  laesi  testatus  foederis  aras. 

Jam  tandem  invadit  medios,  et  Marte  sec  undo 


290  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

Terribilis  saevam  nullo  discrimine  caedem 

Suscitat,  irarumque  omnes  effundit  habenas.^ 

Quis  mihi  nunc  tot  acerba  deus,  qiiis  carmine  caedes  500 

Diversas  obitumque  ducum,  quos  aequore  toto 

Inque  vicem  nunc  Turnus  agit,  nunc  Troius  heros, 

Expediat  ?  tanton'  placuit  concurrere  motu, 

Jupiter,  aeterna  gentes  in  pace  futuras  ? 

Aeneas  Kutulum  Sucronem-ea  prima  ruentes  505 

Pugna  loco  statuit  Teucros  -  baud  multa  morantem 

Excipit  in  latus  et,  qua  fata  celerrima,  crudum 

Transadigit  costas  et  crates  pectoris  ensem. 

Turnus  equo  dejectum  Amycum  fratremque  Diorem 

Congressus  pedes,  bunc  venientem  cuspide  longa,         510 

Hunc  mucrone  ferit,  curruque  abscisa  duorum 

Suspendit  capita  et  rorantia  sanguine  portat. 

Ille  Talon  Tanaimque  neci  fortemque  Cetbegum, 

Tres  uno  congressu,  et  maestum  mittit  Onyten, 

Nomine  Ecbionium  matrisque  genus  Peridiae  ;  515 

Hie  fratres  Lycia  missos  et  Apollinis  agris, 

Et  juvenem  exosum  nequidquam  bella  Menoeten, 

Arcada,  piscosae  cui  circum  flumina  Lernae 

Ars  fuerat  pauperque  domus,  nee  nota  potentum 

Munera,  conductaque  pater  tellure  serebat.  520 

Ac  velut  immissi  diversis  partibus  ignes 

Arentem  in  silvam  et  virgulta  sonantia  lauro, 

Aut  ubi  decursu  rapido  de  montibus  altis 

Dant  sonitum  spumosi  amnes  et  in  aequora  currunt, 

Quisque  suum  populatus  iter :  non  segnius  ambo         525 

Aeneas  Turnusque  ruunt  per  proelia ;  nunc,  nunc 

Fluctuat  ira  intus,  rumpuntur  nescia  vinci 

Pectora  :  nunc  totis  in  vulnera  viribus  itur. 

Murranum  bic,  atavos  et  avorum  antiqua  sonantem 

Nomina,  per  regesque  actum  genus  omne  Latinos,        530 

Praecipitem  scopulo  atque  ingentis  turbine  saxi 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  291 

Excutit  effunditque  solo  :  liunc  lora  et  juga  subter 

Provolvere  rotae  ;  crebro  super  ungula  pulsu 

Incita  nee  domini  memorum  proeuleat  equorum. 

II le  ruenti  Hyllo  animisque  immane  frementi  535 

Occurrit,  telrqmque  aurata  ad  tempera  torquet : 

Olli  per  galeafia  fixo  stetit  basta  cerebro. 

Dextera  nee  tua  te,  Graium  fortissimej  Cretbeu, 

Eripuit  Turno ;  nee  di  texere  Cupencum, 

Aenea  veniente^  sui :  dedit  obvia  ferro  540 

Pectora,  nee  misero  clipei  mora  profuit  aerei. 

Te  quoque  Laurentes  viderunt,  Aeole,  campi 

Oppetere  et  late  terram  consternere  tergo  : 

Occidis,  Argivae  quem  non  potuere  phalanges 

Sternere,  nee  Priami  regnoriim  eversor  Acbilles  ;  545 

Hie  tibi  mortis  erant  metae,  domus  alta  sub  Ida, 

Lyrnesi  domus  alta,  solo  Laurente  sepulcrum. 

Totae  adeo  conversae  acies,  omnesque  Latini, 

Omnes  Dardanidae,  Mnestheus,  acerque  Serestus, 

Et  Messapus  equum  domitor,  et  fortis  Asilas,  550 

Tuscorumque  phalanx,  Evandrique  Arcades  alae. 

Pro  se  quisque  viri  summa  nituntur  opum  vi :      v 

Nee  mora,  nee  requies  ;  vasto  certamine  tendunt. 

Hie  mentem  Aeneae  genetrix  pulcherrima  misit, 
Tret  ut  ad  muros,  urbique  adverteret  agmen  555 

Oeius  et  subita  turbaret  clade  Latinos. 
Hie,  ut  vestigans  diversa  per  agmina  Turnum 
Hue  atque  hue  acies  circumtulit,  adspicit  urbem 
Immunem  tanti  belli  atque  impune  quietam. 
Continue  pugnae  accendit  majoris  imago  :  560 

Mnesthea  Sergestumque  vocat  fortemque  Serestum 
Ductores,  tumulumque  capit,  quo  cetera  Teucrum 
Coneurrit  legio,  nee  scuta  aut  spieula  densi 
Deponunt.     Celso  medius  stans  aggere  fatur : 
*^Ne  qua  meis  esto  dictis  mora- Jupiter  hac  stat-,    565 


292  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

^  Neu  quis  ob  inceptum  subitum  mihi  segnior  ito. 
'  Urbem  hodie,  causam  belli,  regna  ipsa  Latini, 
'  Ni  frenum  accipere  et  victi  parere  fatentur, 
'  Eruam,  et  aequa  solo  fumanda  culmina  ponam. 
^  Scilicet  exspectem,  libeat  dum  proelia  Tiyno  570 

'  Nostra  pati,  rursusque  velit  coricurrere  victus  ? 
•  Hoc  caput,  0  cives,  haec  belli  summa  nefandi.     :>^ 
'  Ferte  faces  propere,  foedusque^reposcite  flammis  !  ** 
Dixerat,  atque  animis  pariter  certantibus  omnes 
Dant  cuneum,  dens^ique  ad  muros  mole  feruntur.         57o 
Scalae  improviso,  subitusque  apparuit  ignis. 
Discurrunt  alii  ad  portas,  primosque  trucidant ; 
Ferrum  alii  torquent  et  obumbrant  aethera  telis. 
Ipse  inter  primos  dextram  sub  moenia  tendit 
Aeneas,  magnaque  incusat  voce  Latinum,  580 

Testa; urque  deos,  iterum  se  ad  proelia  cogi, 
Bis  jam  Italos  hostes,  haec  jam  altera  fbedera  rumpi. 
Exoritur  trepidos  inter  discordia  cives : 
Urbem  alii  reserare  jubent  et  pandere  portas 
Dardanidis,  ipsumque  trabunt  in  moenia  regem ;  585 

Arma  ferunt  alii  et  pergunt  defendere  muros : 
Inclusas  ut  quum  latebroso  in  pumice  pastor 
Vestigavit  apes,  fumoque  implevit  amaro  ; 
Illae  intus  trepidae  rerum  per  cerea  castra 
Discurrunt,  magnisque  acuunt  stridoribus  iras ;  590 

Volvitur  ater  odor  tectis  ;  tum  murmure  caeco 
Intus  saxa  sonant,  vacuas  it  fumus  ad  auras. 
Accidit  baec  fessis  etiam  fortuna  Latinis, 
Quae  totam  luctu  concussit  funditus  urbem. 
Regina  ut  tectis  venientem  prospicit  bostem,  595 

Incessi  muros,  ignes  ad  tecta  volare, 
Nusquam  acies  contra  Rutulas,  nulla  agmina  Turni : 
Infelix  pugnae  juvenem  in  certamine  credit 
Exstinctum,  et,  subito  mentem  turbata  dolore, 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  293 

Se  causam  clamat  crimenque  caputqne  maloriim,         600 

Multaque  per  maestuin  demens  efFata  furorem, 

Purpureos  moritura  manu  discindit  amictus, 

Et  nodum  informis  leti  trabe  nectit  ab  alta. 

Quam  cladem  miserae  postquam  accepere  Latinae, 

Filia  prima  manu  flavos  Lavinia  crines  605 

Et  roseas  laniata  genas,  turn  cetera  circum 

Turba,  furit ;  resonant  late  plangoribus  aedes. 

Hinc  totam  infelix  vulgatur  fama  per  urbem : 

Demittunt  mentes  ;  it  scissa  veste  Latinus, 

Conjugis  attonitus  fatis  urbisque  ruina,  610 

Canitiem  immundo  perfusam  pulvere  turpans, 

Multaque  se  incusat,  qui  non  acceperit  ante 

Dardanium  Aenean,  generumque  adsciverit  ultro. 

Interea  extreme  bellator  in  aequore  Turnus 
Palantes  sequitur  paucos,  jam  segnior,  atque  615 

Jam  minus  atque  minus  successu  laetus  equorum. 
Attulit  hunc  illi  caecis  terroribus  aura 
Commixtum  clamorem,  arrectasque  impulit  aures 
Confusae  sonus  urbis  et  illaetabile  murmur. 
"  Hei  milii,  quid  tanto  turbantur  moenia  luctu,  620 

"  Quisve  ruit  tantus  diversa  clamor  ab  urbe  ?  " 
Sic  ait,  adductisque  amens  subsistit  babenis. 
Atque  buic,  in  faciem  soror  ut  conversa  Metisci 
Aurigae  currumque  et  equos  et  lora  regebat, 
Talibus  occurrit  dictis :  '*  Hac,  Turne,  sequamur         625 
•'  Trojugenas,  qua  prima  viam  victoria  pandit : 
*^  Sunt  alii,  qui  tecta  manu  defendere  possint. 
"  Ingruit  Aeneas  Italis  et  proelia  miscet, 
"  Et  nos  saeva  manu  mittamus  funera  Teucris. 
"  Nee  numero  inferior,  pugnae  neque  bonore  recedes."  630 
Turnus  ad  baec  : 

'^  0  soror,  et  dudum  agnovi,  quum  prima  per  artem 
''  Foedera  turbasti  teque  baec  in  bella  dedisti, 


294  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

"  Et  nunc  nequidquam  fallis  dea.     Sed  quis  Olympo 
^*  Demissam  tantos  voluit  te  ferre  labores  ?  635 

"  An  fratris  miseri  letum  ut  crudele  videres  ? 
"  Nam  quid  ago,  aut  quae  jam  spondet  fortuna  salutem  ? 
"  Vidi  oculos  ante  ipse  meos  me  voce  vocantem 
"  Murranum,  quo  non  superat  mihi  carior  alter, 
^'  Oppetere,  ingentem,  atque  ingenti  vulnere  victum.  640 
^*  Occidit  infelix  ne  nostrum  dedecus  Ufens 
"  Adspiceret ;  Teucri  potiuntur  corpore  et  armis. 
"Exscindine  domos-id  rebus  defuit  unum- 
"  Perpetiar,  dextra  nee  Drancis  dicta  refellam  ? 
"  Terga  dabo,  et  Turnum  fugientem  haec  terra  videbit  ?  645 
*'  Usque  adeone  mori  miserum  est  ?    Yos  o  mihi  Manes 
"  Este  boni,  quoniam  superis  aversa  voluntas. 
"  Sancta  ad  vos  anima  atque  istius  nescia  culpae 
"  Descendam,  magnorum  baud  unquam  indignus  avorum." 
fVix  ea  fatus  erat ;  medios  volat,  ecce,  per  bostes  650 

Vectus  equo  spumante  Saces,  adversa  sagitta 
Saucius  ora,  ruitque  implorans  nomine  Turnum : 
*^  Turne,  in  te  suprema  salus  :  miserere  tuorum  I 
^^  Fulminat  Aeneas  armis,  summasque  minatur 
"  Dejecturum  arces  Italtim  excidioque  daturum,  655 

"  Jamque  faces  ad  tecta  volant.     In  te  ora  Latini, 
"In  te  oculos  referunt ;  mussat  rex  ipse  Latinus, 
"  Quos  generos  vocet,  aut  quae  sese  ad  foedera  flectat. 
"  Praeterea  regina,  tui  fidissima,  dextra 
"  Occidit  ipsa  sua,  lucemque  exterrita  fugit.  660 

"  SoK  pro  portis  Messapus  et  acer  Atinas 
"  Sustentant  aciem  ;  circum  bos  utrimque  pbalanges 
"  Stant  densae,  strictisque  seges  mucronibus  borret 
'^  Ferrea :  tu  currum  deserto  in  gramine  versas  ?  " 
Obstupuit  varia  confusus  imagine  rerum  665 

Turnus,  et  obtutu  tacito  stetit.     Aestuat  ingens 
Uno  in  corde  pudor  mixtoque  insania  luctu 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  295 

Et  funis  agitatus  amor  et  conscia  virtus. 

Ut  primum  discussae  umbrae  et  lux  reddita  menti, 

Ardentes  oculorum  orbes  ad  moenia  torsit  670 

TurbiduSj  eque  rotis  magnam  respexit  ad  urbem. 

Ecce  autem  flammis  inter  tabulata  volutus 

Ad  coelum  undabat  vertex,  turrimque  tenebat, 

Turrim,  compactis  trabibus  quam  eduxerat  ipse, 

Subdideratque  rotas,  pontesque  instraverat  altos.  675 

"  Jam  jam  fata,  soror,  superant :  absiste  morari : 

"  Quo  deus  et  quo  dura  vocat  fortuna,  sequamur. 

"  Stat  conferre  manum  Aeneae,  stat,  quidquid  acerbi  est, 

"  Morte  pati,  neque  me  indecorem,  germana,  videbis 

"  Amplius.     Hunc,  oro,  sine  me  furere  ante  farorem."  680 

Dixit,  et  e  curru  saltum  dedit  ocius  arvis, 

Perque  hostes,  per  tela  ruit,  maestamque  sororem 

Deserit  ac  rapido  cursu  media  agmina  rumpit. 

Ac  veluti  montis  saxum  de  vertice  praeceps 

Quum  ruit,  avulsum  vento,  seu  turbidus  imber  685 

Proluit,  aut  annis  solvit  sublapsa  vetustas  ; 

Fertur  in  abruptum  magno  mons  improbus  actu, 

Exsultatque  solo,  silvas,  armenta  virosque 

Involvens  secum  :  disjecta  per  agmina  Turnus 

Sic  urbis  ruit  ad  muros,  ubi  plurima  fuso  690 

Sanguine  terra  madet  striduntque  bastilibus  aurb,e, 

Significatque  manu  et  magno  simul  incipit  ore : 

"  Parcite  jam,  Riituli,  et  vos  tela  inhibete,  Latini : 

"  Quaecumque  est  fortuna,  mea  est ;  me  verius  unum 

"  Pro  vobis  foedus  lucre  et  decernere  ferro."  695 

Discessere  omnes  medii,  spatiumque  dedere. 

At  pater  Aeneas  audito  nomine  Turni 

Deserit  et  muros  et  summas  deserit  arces, 

Praecipitatque  moras  omnes,  opera  omnia  rumpit, 

Laetitia  exsultans,  lioirendumque  intonat  armis :         700 

Quantus  Athos  aut  quantus  Eryx  aut  ipse,  coruscis 
14 


296  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

Quum  fremit  ilicibus,  quantus,  gaudetque  nivali 

Yertice  se  attollens  pater  Appenninus  ad  auras.   .• 

Jam  verb  et  Kutuli  certatim  et  Troes  et  omnes 

Convertere  oculos  Itali,  quique  alta  tenebant  705 

Moenia  quique  imos  pulsabant  ariete  muros, 

Armaque  deposuere  bumeris.     Stupet  ipse  Latinus, 

IngenteSj  genitos  diversis  partibus  orbis, 

Inter  se  coiisse  viros  et  cernere  ferro. 

Atque  illi,  ut  vacuo  patuerunt  aequore  campi,  710 

Procursu  rapido,  conjectis  eminus  bastis, 

Invadunt  Martem  clipeis  atque  aere  sonoro  - 

Dat  gemitum  tellus  -  ;  turn  crebros  ensibus  ictus 

Congeminant :  fors  et  virtus  miscentur  in  unum. 

Ac  velut  ingenti  Sila  summove  Taburno  715 

Quum  duo  conversis  inimica  in  proelia  tauri 

Frontibus  incurrunt,  pavidi  cessere  magistri, 

Stat  pecus  omne  metu  mutum  mussantque  juvencae, 

Quis  nemori  imperitet,  quern  tota  armenta  sequantur ; 

lUi  inter  sese  multa  vi  vulnera  miscent,  720 

Cornuaque  obnixi  infigunt,  et  sanguine  largo 

Colla  armosque  lavant ;  gemitu  nemus  omne  remugit : 

Non  aliter  Tros  Aeneas  et  Daunius  heros 

Concurrunt  clipeis  ;  ingens  fragor  aetbera  complet. 

Jupiter  ipse  duas  aequato  examine  lances  725 

Sustinet,  et  fata  imponit  di versa  duorum, 

Quern  damnet  labor,  et  quo  vergat  pondere  letum. 

Emicat  bic,  impune  putans,  et  corpore  toto 

Alte  sublatum  consurgit  Turnus  in  ensem, 

Et  ferit :  exclamant  Troes  trepidique  Latini,  730 

Arrectaeque  amborum  acies.     At  perfidus  ensis 

Frangitur,  in  medioque  ardentem  deserit  ictu : 

Ni  fuga  subsidio  subeat.     Fugit  ocior  Euro, 

Ut  capulum  ignotum  dextramque  adspexit  inermem.  ^ 

Fama  est,  praecipitem,  quum  prima  in  proelia  junctos  735 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  297 

Conscendebat  equos,  patrio  mucrone  relicto, 

Dum  trepiclat,  ferrum  aiirigae  rapuisse  Metisci; 

Idque  diUj  dum  terga  dabant  palantia  Teucri, 

Suffecit ;  postquam  arma  dei  ad  Vulcania  ventum  est, 

Mortalis  mucro,  glacies  ceu  futilis,  ictu  740 

Dissiluit,  fulva  resplendet  fragmen  arena. 

Ergo  amens  diversa  fuga  petit  aequora  Turnus, 

Et  nunc  hue,  inde  hue  incertos  implicat  orbes : 

Undique  enim  densa  Teucri  inclusere  corona, 

Atque  hinc  vasta  palus,  hinc  ardua  moenia  cingunt,     745 

Nee  minus  Aeneas,  quamquam  tardante  sagitta 

Interdum  genua  impediunt  cursumque  recusant, 

Insequitur,  trepidique  pedem  pede  fervidus  urguet : 

Inclusum  veluti  si  quando  flumine  nactus 

Cervum,  aut  puniceae  septum  formidine  pennae,  750 

Yenator  cursu  canis  et  latratibus  instat ; 

lUe  autem,  insidiis  et  ripa  territus  alta, 

Mille  fugit  refugitque  vias,  at  vividus  Umber 

Haeret  hians,  jam  jamque  tenet,  similisque  tenenti     ^ 

Increpuit  malis,  morsuque  elusus  inani  est.  755 

Tum  vero  exoritur  clamor,  ripaeque  lacusque 

Eesponsant  circa,  et  coelum  tonat  omne  tumultu. 

Ille  simul  fugiens  Rutulos  simul  increpat  omnes, 

Nomine  quemque  vocans,  notumque  efflagitat  ensem  ; 

Aeneas  mortem  contra  praesensque  minatur  760 

Exitium,  si  quisquam  adeat,  terretque  trementes, 

Excisurum  urbem  minitans,  et  saucius  instat. 

Quinque  orbes  explent  cursu,  totidemque  retexunt 

Hue  illuc :  neque  enim  levia  aut  ludicra  petuntur 

Praemia,  sed  Turni  de  vita  et  sanguine  certant.  765 

Forte  sacer  Fauno  foliis  oleaster  amaris 

Hie  steterat,  nautis  olim  venerabile  lignum, 

Servati  ex  undis  ubi  figere  dona  solebant 

Laurenti  divo  et  votas  suspendere  vestes; 


298  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

V 

Sed  stirpem  Teucri  nullo  disciimine  sacrum  770 

Sustulerant,  puro  ut  possent  concurrere  campo. 
Hie  basta  Aeneae  stabat,  buc  impetus  illam 
Detulerat  fixam  et  lenta  in  radice  tenebat. 
Incubuit  voluitque  manu  convellere  ferrum 
Dardanides,  teloque  sequi,  quern  prendere  cursu  775 

Non  poterat.     Tum  vero  amens  formidine  Turnus 
"  Faune,  precor,  miserere,"  inquit  "  tuque  optima  ferrum 
''  Terra  tene,  colui  vestros  si  semper  bouores, 
'  Quos  contra  Aeneadae  bello  fecere  profanes." 
Dixit,  opemque  dei  non  cassa  in-  vota  vocavit :  780 

Namque  diu  luctans  lentoque  in  stirpe  moratus 
Viribus  baud  ullis  valuit  discludere  morsus 
Roboris  Aeneas.     Dum  nititur  acer  et  instat, 
Rursus  in  aurigae  faciem  mutata  Metisci 
Procurrit  fratrique  ensem  dea  Daunia  reddit.  785 

Quod  Venus  audaci  nympbae  indignata  licere, 
Accessit,  telumque  alta  ab  radice  revellit. 
Olli  sublimes,  armis  animisque  refecti, 
Hie  gladio  Mens,  bic  acer  et  arduus  basta, 
Adsistunt  contra  certamine  Martis  anbeli.  /  790 

Junonem  interea  rex  omnipotentis  Olympi 
Alloquitur,  fulva  pugnas  de  nube  tuentem : 
^'  Quae  jam  finis  erit,  conjux  ?  quid  denique  restat  ? 
''  Indigetem  Aenean  scis  ipsa,  et  scire  fateris, 
*'  Deberi  coelo,  fatisque  ad  sidera  tolli.  795 

"  Quid  struis,  aut  qua  spe  gelidis  in  nubibus  baeres  ? 
"  Mortalin'  decuit  violari  vulnere  divumj' 
^'  Aut  ensem -quid  enim  sine  te  Juturna  valeret  ?- 
^^  Ereptum  reddi  Turno,  et  vim  crescere  victis  .^ 
'*  Desine  jam  tandem,  precibusque  inflectere  nostris  :  800 
^'  Nee  te  tantus  edat  tacitam  dolor,  et  mibi  curae 
*'  Saepe  tuo  dulci  tristes  ex  ore  recursent. 
*'  Ventum  ad  supremum  est.     Terris  agitare  vel  undis 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  299 

Trojanos  potuisti,  infandum  accendere  bellunij 
Deformare  domum,  et  luctu  miscere  hymenaeos  ;      805 
Ulterius  tentare  veto."     Sic  Jupiter  orsus  ; 

Sic  dea  snbraisso  contra  Saturnia  vultu : 
Ista  quidem  quia  nota  mihi  tua,  magne,  voluntas, 
Jupiter,  et  Turnum  et  terras  invita  reliqui ; 
Nee  tu  me  aeria  solam  nunc  sede  videres  810 

Digna  indigna  pati,  sed  flammis  cincta  sub  ipsam 
Starem  aciem  traheremque  inimica  in  proelia  Teucros. 
Juturnam  misero,  fateor,  succurrere  fratri 
Suasi,  et  pro  vita  majora  audere  probavi ; 
Non  ut  tela  tamen,  non  ut  contenderet  arcum :         815 
Adjuro  Stygii  caput  implacabile  fontis, 
Una  superstitio  superis  quae  reddita  divis. 
Et  nunc  cedo  equidem,  pugnasque  exosa  relinquo ; 
Illud  te,  nulla  fati  quod  lege  tenetur, 
Pro  Latio  obtestor,  pro  majestate  tuorum :  820 

Quum  jam  connubiis  pacem  felicibus-esto- 
Component,  cum  jam  leges  et  foedera  jungent, 
Ne  vetus  indigenas  nomen  mutare  Latinos, 
Neu  Troas  fieri  jubeas  Teucrosque  vocari, 
Aut  vocem  mutare  viros,  aut  vertere  vestem.  825 

Sit  Latium,  sint  Albani  per  saecula  reges, 
Sit  Romana  potens  Itala  virtute  propago ; 
Occidit,  occideritque  sinas  cum  nomine  Troja/^ 

Olli  subridens  bominum  rerumque  repertor: 
Es  germana  Jovis  Saturnique  altera  proles :  830 

Irarum  tantos  volvis  sub  pectore  fluctus  ? 
Yerum  age  et  inceptum  frustra  submitte  furorem  : 
Do,  quod  vis,  et  me  victusque  volensque  remitto. 
Sermonem  Ausonii  patrium  moresque  tenebunt, 
Utque  est,  nomen  erit ;  commixti  corjDore  tantum     835 
Subsident  Teucri.     Morem  ritusque  sacrorum 
Adjiciam,  faciamque  omnes  uno  ore  Latinos. 


300  AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII. 

^  Hinc  genus  Ausonio  mixtum  quod  sanguine  surget, 
'*  Supra  homines,  supra  ire  deos  pietate  videbis, 
"Nee  gens  ulla  tuos  aeque  celebrabit  honores."  840 

Adnuit  his  Juno,  et  mentem  laetata  retorsit ; 
Interea  excedit  coelo,  nubemquc  relinquit. 
His  actis  aliud  genitor  secum  ipse  volutat, 
Juturnamque  parat  fratris  dimittere  ab  armis. 
Dicuntur  geminae  pestes  cognomine  Dirae,  845 

Quas-et  Tartarean!  Nox  intempesta  Megaeram 
Uno  eodemque  tulit  partu,  paribusque  revinxit 
Serpentum  spiris,  ventosasque  addidit  alas. 
Hae  Jovis  ad  solium  saevique  in  limine  regis 
Apparent,  acuuntque  metum  mortalibus  aegris,  850 

Si  quando  letum  horrificum  morbosque  deum  rex 
Molitur,  meritas  aut  hello  territat  urbes.  ^ 
Harum  unam  celerem  demisit  ab  aethere  summo 
Jupiter,  inque  omen  Juturnae  occurrere  jussit. 
Ilia  volat,  celerique  ad  terram  turbine  fertur :  855 

Non  secus  ac  nervo  per  nubem  impulsa  sagitta, 
Armatam  saevi  Par  thus  quam  felle  veneni, 
Parthus  sive  Cydon,  telum  immedicabile,  torsit, 
Stridens  et  celeres  incognita  transilit  umbras. 
Talis  se  sata  Nocte  tulit,  terrasque  petivit.  860 

Postquam  acies  videt  Iliacas  atque  agmina  Turni, 
Alitis  in  parvae  subitam  coUecta  figuram. 
Quae  quondam  in  bustis  aut  culminibus  desertis 
Nocte  sedens  serum  canit  importuna  per  umbras : 
Hanc  versa  in  faciem  Turni  se  pestis  ob  ora  865 

Fertque  refertque  sonans,  clipeumque  everberat  alls. 
lUi  membra  novus  solvit  formidine  torpor, 
Arrectaeque  horrore  comae,  et  vox  faucibus  haesit.    \^\A^  r^ 
At,  procul  ut  Dirae  stridorem  agnovit  et  alas, 
Infelix  crines  scindit  Juturna  solutos,  870 

Unguibus  ora  soror  foedans  et  pectora  pugnis. 


AENEIDOS    LIB.    XII.  301 

"  Quid  nunc  te  tua,  Turne,  potest  germana  juvare, 
"  Aut  quid  jam  durae  superat  mihi  ?     Qua  tibi  lucem 
^^  Arte  morer  ?     Talin'  possum  me  opponere  monstro  ? 
^'  Jam  jam  linquo  acies.     Ne  me  terrete  timentem,      875 
"  Obscenae  volucres  :  alarum  verbera  nosco 
^'  Letalemque  sonum,  nee  fallunt  jussa  superba 
"  Magnanimi  Jo  vis.     Haec  pro  virginitate  reponit  ? 
"  Quo  vitam  dedit  aeternam  ?  cur  mortis  ademta  est 
"  Condicio  ?     Possem  tantos  finire  dolores  880 

^'  Nunc  certe,  et  misero  fratri  comes  ire  per  umbras.     • 
"  Immortalis  ego  ?  aut  quidquam  mihi  dulce  meorum 
"  Te  sine,  frater,  erit  ?     0  quae  satis  alt  a  debiscat 
"  Terra  mihi,  manesque  deam  demittat  ad  imos  ?  " 
Tantum  effata,  caput  glauco  contexit  amictu  885 

Multa  gemens,  et  se  fluvio  dea  condidit  alto. 

Aeneas  instat  contra,  telumque  coruscat  ' 
Ingens  arboreum,  et  saevo  sic  pectore  fatur : 
"  Quae  nunc  deinde  mora  est,  aut  quid  jam,  Turne,  retrae- 

Non  cursu,  saevis  certandum  est  comminus  armis.    [tas  ? 

Verte  omnes  tete  in  fades,  et  contrahe,  quidquid      891 
"  Sive  animis  sive  arte  vales  ;  opta  ardua  pennis 
"  Astra  sequi  clausumque  cava  te  condere  terra  !  '* 
Ille  caput  quassans :  "  Non  me  tua  fervida  terrent 
"  Dicta,  ferox  ;  di  me  terrent  et  Jupiter  hostis."  895 

Nee  plura  effatus,  saxum  circumspicit  ingens, 
Saxum  antiquum,  ingens,  campo  quod  forte  jacebat. 
Limes  agro  positus,  litem  ut  discerneret  arvis. 
Vix  illud  lecti  bis  sex  cervice  subirent, 
Qualia  nunc  hominum  producit  corpora  tellus ;  900 

Ille  manu  raptum  trepida  torquebat  in  hostem, 
Altior  insurgens  et  cursu  concitus  heros. 
Sed  neque  currentem  se  nee  cognoscit  euntem, 
Tollentemve  manu  saxumque  immane  moventem ; 
Genua  labant,  gelidus  uoncrevit  frigore  sanguis.  905 


(C 

a 


302  AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII. 

Turn  lapis  ipse  viri,  vacuum  per  inane  volutus, 

Nee  spatium  evasit  totum^  neque  pertulit  ictum. 

Ac  velut  in  somnis,  oculos  ubi  languida  pressit 

Nocte  quies,  nequidquam  avidos  extendere  cursus 

Velle  videmur,  et  in  mediis  conatibus  aegri  910 

Succidimus  ;  non  lingua  valet,  non  corpore  notae 

Sufficiunt  vires,  nee  vox  aut  verba  sequuntur : 

Sic  Turno,  quacumque  viam  virtute  petivit, 

Successum  dea  dira  negat.     Turn  pectore  sensus 

Vertuntur  varii.     Kutulos  adspectat  et  urbem,         '    915 

Cunctaturque  metu,  telumque  instare  tremiscit ; 

Nee,  quo  se  eripiat,  nee,  qua  vi  tendat  in  bostem, 

Nee  currus  usquam  videt  aurigamque  sororem. 

Cunctanti  telum  Aeneas  fatale  coruscat, 

Sortitus  fortunam  oculis,  et  corpore  toto  920 

Eminus  intorquet.     Murali  concita  numquam 

Tormento  sic  saxa  fremunt,  nee  fulmine  tanti 

Dissultant  crepitus :  volat  atri  turbinis  instar 

Exitium  dirum  basta  ferens,  orasque  recludit 

Loricae  et  clipei  extremos  septemplicis  orbes.  925 

Per  medium  stridens  transit  femur.     Incidit  ictus 

Ingens  ad  terram  duplicato  poplite  Turnus. 

Consurgunt  gemitu  Rutuli,  totusque  remugit 

Mons  circum,  et  vocem  late  nemora  alta  remittunt. 

Ille  bumilis  supplexque  oculos  dextramque  precantem  930 

Protendens  "  Equidem  merui.  nee  deprecor  "  inquit : 

"  Utere  sorte  tua.     Miseri  te  si  qua  parentis 

'^  Tangere  cura  potest ;  oro-fuit  et  tibi  talis 

"  Anchises  genitor-,  Dauni  miserere  senectae, 

"  Et  me^  seu  corpus  spoliatum  lumine  mavis,  935 

*'  Redde  meis.     Yicisti,  et  victum  tendere  palmas 

*^  Ausonii  videre ;  tua  est  Lavinia  conjux : 

'^  Ulterius  ne  tende  odiis."     Stetit  acer  in  armis 

Aeneas,  volvens  oculos,  dextramque  repressit ; 


AENEIDOS   LIB.    XII.  303 

Et  jam  jamque  magis  cunctantem  flectere  sermo  940 

Coeperat,  infelix  hiimero  quum  apparuit  alto 

Balteus,  et  notis  fulserunt  cingula  biillis 

Pallantis  piierij  vie  turn  quern  vulnere  Turnus 

Straverat  atque  humeris  inimieum  insigne  gerebat. 

Ille,  oculis  postquam  saevi  monumenta  doloris  945 

Exuviasque  hausit,  furiis  accensus  et  ira 

Terribilis  :  '*  Tune  hinc  spoliis  indute  meorum 

^'  Eripiare  milii  ?     Pallas  te  hoc  vulnere,  Pallas 

"  Immolat,  et  poenam  scelerato  ex  sanguine  sumit/' 

Hoc  dicens  ferrum  adverso  sub  pectore  condit  950 

Fervidus  ;  ast  illi  solvuntur  frigore  membra, 

Vitaque  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  umbras. 


NOTES. 


NOTES  ON  THE  AENEID; 


Thk  poem  is  entitled  the  Aeneid  because  it  describes  the  fortunes  of  Aeneas.  In 
writing  it,  Virgil,  who  possessed  an  eminently  religious  mind  and  an  earnest  patriot- 
ism, aimed  not  only  to  secure  to  himself  a  higher  poetic  fame,  but  also  to  exalt  the 
glory  of  Rome,  and  to  bring  his  countrjTuen  back  to  that  traditional  reverence  for 
their  religion  which  had  ic  former  ages  given  the  nation  its  wonderful  strength  of 
character. 

THE  INSCRIPTION. 

Ille — MartiSt  The  authenticity  of  these  four  lines  is  doubtful.  If  they 
were  written  by  Virgil,  which  is  by  no  means  improbable,  they  were  not 
designed  as  the  beginning  of  the  epic,  but  only  as  a  kind  of  inscription  or 
epigraph.  There  is  also  some  uncertainty  about  the  construction  of  the 
sentence.  Peerlkamp  supposes  an  ellipsis  at  the  end,  something  like  this  : 
qiiam  vereor  ut  vires  tanto  operi  sufficiant.  Others  supply  sxim  with  ego,  and 
connect  horrentia  Martis  with  arma,  thus  :  Ille  ego  swn,  qui  modulatus  sum 


*  Abbeeviations. — H.,  narkness'  Latin  Grammar.  Gr.,  Andrews  and  Stoddard's 
Latin  Grammar.  Z.,  Zumpt's  Latin  Grammar.  E.,  Eclogues.  G.,  Georgics.  Numbors 
alone  refer  to  the  Aeneid    Comp.,  Compare. 


308  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

— et  coegi — at  nunc  horrentia  Martis  anna  virumque  cano.  The  latter  is  the 
construction  generally  adopted.  I  have  preferred,  however,  to  place  the 
words  by  themselves,  and  to  translate  them  as  a  complete  sentence,  thus  : 
I,  that  poet  w^ho  formerly  tuned  my  song  with  the  slender  pipe,  and,  coming 
forth  from  tlie  woods,  taught  the  neighboring  fields  to  obey  the  husband- 
man, however  eager  for  harvests — a  work  acceptable  to  tillers  of  the  soil — 
yet  now  describe  the  horrors  of  war.  Opus  ;  the  work  is  that  expressed  in 
modulatus  sum  and  coegi.  Dico  or  cano  must  be  understood  with  horrentia 
Martis. 


BOOK   FIRST. 


The  storm  at  sea,  the  landing  of  Aeneas  near  Carthage, 
and  his  reception  at  the  palace  of  Dido. 

1-7.  In  the  opening  passage  the  subject  and  plan  of  the  work  are  indicated.  Aene- 
as, his  wanderings  by  sea  and  land,  and  his  wars  in  Italy,  In  multum  et  tern's  jactal us 
et  alto  we  have  the  subject  of  the  first  six  books  of  the  work,  which  thus  far  resem- 
bles the  Odyssey ;  in  multa  quoque  et  bello  passus  we  have  that  which  is  embraced  i  n 
the  last  six  books,  in  which  the  poet  describes  battles  and  single  combats  like  those 
of  the  Iliad, 

l-2»  I  sing  of  arn^s  and  the  man  who  first,  hy  fate  an  exile,  ca7ne  from 
the  coast  of  Troy  to  Italy  and  the  Lavinian  shores.  Qui.  In  prose  the  rela- 
tive stands  uniformly  at  the  beginning  of  its  clause,  except  occasionally 
when  placed  after  prepositions.     We  shall  find  it  very  often  in  poetry,  ag 

here,  out  of  its  proper  place. PrimnSt     The  sense  of  the  word  here  is : 

primo,  in  the  first  place,  in  the  beginning ;  i,  e.  in  the  very  beginning  of 
Roman  tradition.  This  accords  with  Heyne's  interpretation,  and  it  is  more 
natural  than  any  other  which  has  been  proposed.  Primus  as  an  adjective  is 
very  frequently  substituted  for  the  adverb  primum  ov  primo ;  see  Gr.  §  205, 
R.  15,  (b);  H.  443.  It  is  used  precisely  thus  in  viii.  319.  There,  as  the 
first  event  in  the  history  of  Latin  civilization,  Saturn  is  said  to  have  come 
from  Olympus :  primus  {primo,  in  principio)  venit  ab  Olympo :  here,  in  the 
^ssage  before  us,  as  the  earliest  tradition  in  Roman  history,  Aeneas  is  said 
to  have  landed  in  Latium,  It  is  thus  that  the  old  Roman  chronicle  begins 
(see  Livy  I.  1)  with  the  story  of  Aeneas,  as  the  first  fact  to  be  recorded: 
Jam  prinium  omniam  satis  constat — Aeneae^  sqq.  Aeneas  therefore  stands  in 
Virgil's  mind,  not  less  than  in  that  of  the  historian,  as  the  first  or  earliest 
of  the  Roman  line ;  the  true  founder  of  the  nation.  If  the  poet  means,  as 
some  understand  him,  that  Aeneas  was  the  first  Trojan  who  came  to  Italy 
and  Latium,  he  necessarily  implies  that  some  other  Trojans  arrived  there  af- 
ter him,  as  well  as  that  none  reached  Italy  before  him.  We  may  say,  indeed, 
with  Forbiger  and  others,  that  no  Trojan  did  reach  Italy  before  Aeneas,  be- 


BOOK    FIRST.  309 

eause  Antenor  did  not  settle  in  Italy  proper,  but  in  Cis-Jljmie  Gaul,  which 
was  not  included  in  Italy  before  the  time  of  Augustus ;  but  though  this 
would  remove  the  inconsistency  between  this  passage  and  the  statement 
about  Antenor,  below,  242,  there  would  still  remain  the  question,  if  we  take 
primus  in  its  relative  sense,  what  Trojan  came  to  the  Italian  penitisula  ajier 
Aeneas?  It  is  therefore  probable  that  Virgil  in  using  the  term  prvnus  here 
had  no  thought  of  Antenor,  or  of  any  difference  between  Italy  proper  and 
upper  Italy  or  Cis-Alpine  Gaul,  and  was  really  instituting  no  comparison 
whatever  between  Aeneas  and  the  other  voyagers  who  might  have  settled 

in  Italy  either  before  or  after  him. 2.  Italinm ;  for  ad  Italiam.     Nothing 

is  more  common  in  poetry  than  the  omission  of  prepositions  both  before  the 
accusative  and  ablative  ;  the  case  itself  being  made  thus  to  express  the  rela- 
tion which  in  prose  would  be  indicated  by  the  preposition.  This  will  be 
found  especially  frequent  where  the  relation  of  to,  from,  or  in  is  to  be . 
indicated.  Gr.  §  237,  R.  5,  (c);  §  254,  R.  3;  §  255,  R.  3,  (b);  H.  Lat.Gr. 
379,  4;  432,  1  and  2. Fato  profngns;  a  wanderer  by  fate.  Tims  is  pre- 
sented at  the  very  beginning,  as  Thiel  well  remarks,  the  idea  of  the  suprema- 
cy of  fate,  which  gives  unity  to  the  Aeneid;  the  idea  that  the  web  of  human 
affairs  is  spun  out  and  finally  developed  under  the  direction  of  that  higher 
power  which  controls  the  world.  Layina ;  for  Lavinia,  which  also  occurs  in 
many  editions.  The  phrase  Laviman  shores^  restricts  the  sense  of  Italiam; 
he  came  not  only  to  Italy,  but  to  Latium,  or  the  Lavinian  shores  of  Italy ; 
comp.  below,  569. 3*  Ille  \  the  pronoun  is  expressed  here  in  order  to  re- 
call the  subject  more  vividly  ;  quidem  is  usually  joined  with  it  in  this  sense ; 
see  Gr.  §  207,  R.  21 ;  H.  363.         The  English  seldom  translates  ille  when 

so  introduced;  comp.  ix.  479. Jactatus  and  passas  are  taken  by  the  best 

commentators  as  participles,  though  often  hitherto  understood  as  verbs  in 
the  perfect  indicative.  The  proper  translation  is :  having  been  afflicted,  or 
after  having  been  afflicted. 4t  Snperam  \  for  superorum,  which  is  equiva- 
lent to  deoricm,  Gr.  §53;  H.  ^5,  4.  By  the  expression  vi  superian,  nothing 
more  is  meant  than  vi  divina,  by  power  divine,  referring  to  the  violence  of 
Juno  alone ;  the  genitive  plural  being  merely  equivalent  to  an  adjective. 

Saevae.     In  poetry  adjectives  and  genitives  are  arbitrarily  separated 

from  the  substantives  to  which  they  belong ;  Madvig,  §  474,  b. MeniO' 

rem;  relentless;  that  forgets  not. 5t  Qaoqae;  join  with  multa  passus ; 

et,  with  bello ;  in  war  also  having  suffered  much  besides;  much  tried  in  war, 

as  well  as  in  his  wanderings  and  sojournings  by  sea  and  land. Dnm  con- 

deret ;  while  he  ivas  founding ;  while  he  was  achieving  those  things  which 
enabled  him  to  found  Lavinium.  Bum,  in  the  sense  of  while  or  so  long  as, 
is  sometimes  joined  with  the  subjunctive,  when  it  denotes  the  purpose  or 
thought  of  the  doer  or  speaker.     See  Madvig,  §  360,  obs.  2  ;  Hark.  522,  II. 

6t  Inferrct  deos;  and  brought  his  gods  into  Latium;  Virgil's  aim  is  to 

present  Aeneas  as  a  deeply  religious  character,  who  is  heroic  in  war,  yet  al- 
ways controlled  by  duty  towards  the  gods. Latio*     The  dative  instead 


310  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

of  the  accusative  with  in.  H.   38i,  11.  1);  Gr.  §  225,  iv.  R.  2. Fmle  is 

equivalent  to  ex  qua  re  ;  from  the  fact  that  Aeneas  suffered  and  did  thus, 
originated  the  Latin  race,  Alba,  and  Rome.     For  the  position  of  unde  see 

note  on  qui,  1. Latinani*     Livy  says  (L.  1,  c.  1),  that  Aeneas  united  the 

aborigines  and  the  Trojans  under  the  common  name  of  Latins. 7.  Altac. 

Rome,  like  many  cities  of  Italy,  was  built  on  elevated  ground,  for  greater 
security  from  attack.     See  view  of  Praeneste,  page  5^9. 

8-11.  The  invocation  to  the  muse. 

8.  Quo  nnmine  laeso;  what  divine  purpose  being  thwarted?  referring  to 
Juno's  favorite  plan  of  making  Carthage  the  mistress  of  the  world.  For  an- 
other example  of  nmnen  in  the  sense  of  will,  ov  purpose,  See  v,  56.  Others 
render  these  words:  her  divinity  being  violated  in  what  respect  {quo)?  and 
others  again:  what  divinity  being  injured?  But  Juno  has  already  been 
mentioned  in  4,  and  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  what  deity  was  in- 
jured. If  the  leading  verb,  impulerit,  had  immediately  followed  the  ablative 
absolute  here,  we  should  have  had  the  passive  form  of  the  verb,  impidsus  sit  : 
having  thwarted  tvhat  divine  wish  (of  hers)  was  the  man  compelled,  d:c. ;  but 
the  following,  quid  dolens,  ivhy  grieving,  led  the  poet  to  substitute  the  active 
form,  impiderit.    Another  reading  of  the  above  passage  is :  q^io  mcmine  laesa. 

9.  Deum  J  for  deorum. Volvere  casus  \    to  pass  through  vicissitudes. 

The  incidents  of  life,  like  time  itself,  are  conceived  of  as  moving  in  a  round 
or  circle ;  hence  turning,  or  circling,  so  many  chances,  is  only  a  bold  expres- 
sion to  signify,  passing  through  a  series  of  misfortunes.     The  infinitive  here 

is  poetic  for  ut  volveret. 11.  Impulerit.     Gr.  §  265;     H.  525. Aiii- 

mis.     Gr,  §  226;     H.  387. Irae;  m-ath,  or  wrathful  passions ;  sec  Gr.  § 

98;  Z.  §  92,  n.  1,  at  the  end. 

12-33.  The  reply  to  the  questions  addressed  ahove  to  the  muse.  The  present  occa 
Bion  for  the  hostility  of  Juno  towards  Aeneas,  is  her  apprehension  for  the  fate  of  Car- 
thage, which  is  destined  to  be  overthrown  by  the  future  Rome  (12-22) ;  besides  this, 
she  remembers  the  war  she  has  just  conducted  against  Troy,  and  the  causes  of  the  re- 
eentment  which  occasioned  that  war  are  still  rankling  in  her  mind  ;  namely,  (1)  the 
origin  of  the  Trojan  race  through  Dardanus  from  Jupiter  and  Electra  •,  (2)  the  choice 
of  the  Trojan  Ganymede  to  be  cup-bearer  of  the  gods  instead  of  Juno's  daughter,  Hebe  ; 
(3)  the  decision  {judicium)  of  the  Trojan  prince,  Paris,  by  whom  the  golden  apple  waa 
awarded  to  Venus,  in  preference  to  Juno  and  Minerva.  The  poet  disregards  the  his- 
torical order  of  these  events. 

12.  Urbs  antiqna.  Carthage  was  ancient  with  reference  to  the  time  of 
Virgi),  not  to  the  time  of  Aeneas.  In  fact  it  did  not  yet  exist  in  the  time 
of  Aeneas,  but  the  poet  is  allowed  to  take  large  liberties  with  chronology. 
• Tyri!.  The  founders  of  Carthage  and  their  descendants  are  termed  in- 
differently by  Virgil  Phenicians,  Sidonians,  Poeni,  or  Tyrians.  With 
tenuere,  supply  quam :  which  Tyrian  colonists  inhabited.  Gr.  §  206,  (5) ; 
comp.  below,  530. 13.  Contra.    For  prepositions  placed  after  i\ie\x  casea» 


t  BOOK    FIRST.  311 

3ee  Gr.  §  279,  10.  f. Longe  is  joined  with  contra.     Not  only  opposite  but 

far  opposite;  separated  frDm  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber  by  the  Mediterranean 

eea. 14.  Dives    etc.  ^    rich  in  rcsoicrces,  and  formidable  in  the  pursuits 

of  war.     For  the  genitive  after  dives  see  Gr.  §  213,  R.  1,  3 ;     H.  399,  (3),  Z. 

436. 15t  Terris  niagis  =  magis  qicam  terras.     For  the  ablative  after  the 

comparative,  instead  of  the  accusative  of  the  object,  see  Gr.  §  256,  R.  5 ;  Z. 

§  484. Unam.     This  word  is  often  used  emphatically,  to  signify  one  in 

particular,  and  here  the  emphasis  is  increased  by  its  position  at  the  end  of 

the  verse. 16.  Posthabita  Samo  ^  {even)  Samos  being  less  esteemed.     The 

most  ancient  temple  and  worship  of  Juno  were  in  the  island  of  Samos,  where 
she  was  nurtured,  and  where  she  was  married  to  Jupiter.  The  o  in  Samo  is 
not  elided  here,  and  yet  retains  its  quantity ;  the  hiatus  being  relieved  by 

the  caesural  pause,  as  well  as  by  the  division  of  the  sentence. IT.  Bic 

cnrrns  fuit.  The  gods,  like  the  heroes,  used  war  chariots.  See  page  523. 
That  of  Juno  is  described  in  the  Iliad,  v.  720-33,  where  she  comes  down 
with  Minerva  from  Olympus,  to  aid  the  Greeks  at  Troy.  Mars  kept  his 
chariot  in  Thrace,  that  is,  was  the  patron  god  of  the  Thracians  (see  iii.  13), 
and  thus  Juno,  according  to  the  poet's  fancy,  kept  hers  at  Carthage ;  though 
in  fact  the  patron  goddess  of  Carthage,  Astarte,  was  represented  as  seated, 

not  in  a  chariot,  but  on  the  back  of  a  lion. Ooc  agrees  with  the  following 

noun,  regnum,  according  to  Gr.  §  206,  (8) ;  H.  445,  4,  though  it  refers  to 
urbs. Regnum  esse  j  to  be  ike  riding  power  over  the  nations.  The  infini- 
tive after  fovet  instead  of  ut  sit.  Regnum  is  a  substitute  for  regno^  a  dative 
of  "  the  end,"  and  gentibus  a  dative  of  "  the  object,"  governed  by  esse.  See 
H.  390,  ii.  2. 18.  Si  qua;  if  in  any  xvay. Sinant;  the  present  sub- 
junctive indicates  doubting  and  uncertainty.     Gr.  §  261,  2  &  R.  2;  H.  503, 

III, Jam  turn ;  even  then  ;  so  early  in  the  history  of  Carthage,  before  it 

was  even  completely  built,  and  before  it  had  subdued  even  the  neighboring 

tribes  of  Africa. Tendit  fovet  5  literally,  sAe  strives  and  longs  ;  translate, 

makes  it  even  then  her  aim  and  desire  that  this  may  be  the  ruling  power  of 
the  7iations.     The  couplet,   que — qne^  for  et — et,  both — and,  is  rarely  found 

except  in  poetry.     Gr.  §  198,  ii.  1,R.  (e);  Z.  §  338. 19.  Sed  enim;  an 

elliptical  expression  ;  but  (she  feared  for  Carthage)  for  she  had  heard. 

Daci  ^  ivas  descending;  more  literally,  loas  being  derived:  the  race  was  even 
then  springing  up.     Thus  Thiel;  but  tlie  Gr.  §  268,  11.  3,  takes  duci  here  as 

a  substitute  for  ductum  iri. 20.  Qnae  TCrtcret ;  the  subjunctive  under 

Gr.  §  264 ;  Hark.  500.  The  imperfect  subjunctive  often  serves  as  a/«i.'<)-5 
in   relation  to  past   tenses.     The  "overthrow  of  the  Tyriaii   citadels"  l;as 

reference   to  the  sack  of  Carthage  by   Scipio  Aemilianus,  B.  C.  146. 

21.  lIiilc;/ro???  hence;  that  is,  from  this  offspring;  ex  hue  progenie ;  by 
some,  liowever,  hinc  is  taken  here  as  an  adverb  of  time ;  then,  imniediati  iy 

.after  the  fall  of  Carthage. Late  regem  \  for  late  regnantem  ;  ruling  far  una 

wide.  This  usage  of  the  substantive  for  an  adjective  or  participle  is  chielly 
poetical.     See  Madvig,  §  301,  c,  obs.  2.     For  the  adverb  before  rex,  see 


312  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

(xr.  §  277,  R.  1  ;    Harkness  583. 22.  Excidio  Libyae;  to  the  destruction 

of  Africa ;  literally,  for  destruction  to  Libya.  For  the  two  datives  see  H. 
390 ;  Z.  §  422.  After  the  Scipios  had  destroyed  the  power  of  Carthage, 
the  succeeding  generations  of  Romans  rapidly  advanced  to  the  conquest  of 
the  world,  thus  becoming  late  rcffem,  everywhere  supreme.     Libya  is  often 

used  for  Africa. Volvere  ;  to  decree.     The  three  Parcae  are  Clotho,  La- 

chesis,  and  Atfopos.  The  first  is  fancied  to  draw  the  thread  from  the  distaff, 
the  second  to  wind  or  twist  it  by  turning  (volvere)  the  spindle,  and  the  last 
to  decide  the  destinies  of  men  by  cutting  the  thread  with  the  shears.  But 
volvere  may  have  reference  merely  to  the   revolving  or  circling  of  events 

(see  on  9),  and  not  to  this  fanciful  representation  of  the  fates. 23.  Id; 

the  destiny  of  Rome  and  Carthage  above  described. Vctcris;  not  ancient: 

but  either/onner  or  long  continued. Satarnia ;  a  term  applied  to  Juno  as 

the  daughter  of  Saturn. 24.  Prima  ;  foremost.     She  was  the  leader  and 

chief  instigator  of  the  gods  and  heroes  who  fought  on  the  Grecian  side  at 

Troy;  comp.  ii.  613. Qnod.     See  on  qui,  above,  1. Pro  Argis;  fot 

Ch-eece. 25.  Nec  dnm  etiam  ;  nor  even  yet.     Not  only  was  the  war  itself 

still  fresh  in  her  memory,  with  all  the  irritating  circumstances  attending  the 
ten  years'  siege  of  Troy,  but  she  had  not  ceased  to  think  of  the  three  provo' 
catiotis  which  had  preceded  and  brought  about  the  war.     The  passage  from 

25  to  28,  inclusive,  is  a  parenthesis. 26.  Rcpostnm ;  for  reposition. 

27.  Injuria  is  explanatory  of  judicium. Formae  ;  an  objective  genitive ; 

Hark.  396,  II. 28.  Invisum ;  hated,  odious  ;  on  account  of  her  jeal- 
ousy of  Electra,  from  whom  and  Jupiter  the  Trojan  race  descended. 

Rapti.  Ganymede,  according  to  the  myth,  when  hunting  on  Mount  Ida, 
was  seized  by  the  eagle  of  Jupiter,  or  by  Jupiter  in  the  form  of  an  eagle, 

and  carried  to  Olympus.    See  woodcut,  page  475. 29.     The  construction 

of  the  sentence,  interrupted  by  the  four  preceding  parenthetical  lines,  is  here 

resumed. His  accensa  super ;  being  infained  by  these  things  moreover 

namely,  by  the  three  circumstances  just  mentioned.  These  causes  of  hostility 
are  added  to  her  jealousy  for  Carthage.  Super,  according  to  the  best  annota- 
tors,  is  used  here  adverbially  for  insuper  ;  others  make  it  a  preposition,  and 

join  it  with  his;  see  Gr.  §  279,  10,  (f.) 30.  Troas;  for  this  form  of  the 

accusative  see  heros,  Hark.  98. Beliquias  Dauanm  ;  for  reliqriias  Danais 

crept  as  ;  the  remnant  escaped  from  the  Greeks  ;  referring  to  Aeneas  and  his 

followers.     Danaum,  genit.  as  superum,  above,  4. Acliilli.     For  this  form 

of  the  genit.  see  Gr.  §  86;    H.  92,  2. 31*  Arcebat;  was  repelling  from. 

Gr.  §  251.  She  did  this  by  stratagems,  not  by  direct  opposition;  she  insti- 
gated the  inferior  powers,   as   for  example,  Aeolus,  Iris,  and  Allecto,  to 

injure   the   Trojans. 32.  Acti   fatis;  led  by  the  fates ;  see  on  fato  pro- 

fugus,    2. Circnm ;    see   on   contra,   above,   13,    and  Z.  §  324. 33* 

Molis  is  equivalent  to  laboris.  For  the  genit.  see  Gr.  §  211,  R.  8^  (3); 
H.  397,  1 ;  and  402,1 ;  to  found  the  Roman  nation  was  (a  thing)  of  so  great 
labor. 


BOOK    FIRST.  313 

34-49.  Six  years  after  the  fall  of  Troy  (see  introductory  note  to  Book  Third)  Aeneas 
nnd  his  followers  arrived  at  Drepanum,  in  the  •west  of  Sicily,  where  they  were  hospita- 
bly entertained  by  Acestcs,  a  prince  of  Trojan  descent.  During  this  visit  Anchises, 
the  father  of  Aeneas,  died.  The  Trojans  were  now,  in  the  seventh  summer,  setting 
sail  again  from  Drepanum,  joyful  (laeW)  in  the  hope  of  soon  reaching  Italy,  the  end 
of  their  wanderings.  The  narrative  therefore  begins  in  the  middle  of  the  adventures 
which  form  the  subject  of  the  poem,  "What  had  previously  transpired  is  related  by 
Aeneas  himself  in  the  second  and  third  books.  s. 

34.  In  altam  vela  dabant^  were  unfurling  their  nails  for  the  deep;  ventls 

!8  understood  after  dabant:  were  giving  their  sails  to  the  winds. 35. 

Salis ;  Sal  is  frequent  for  mare. Acre  J  with  the  brazen  ship.     Sometimes 

the  whole  ship  was  coppered,  but  more  frequently  the  prow  alone,  or  the 
stern  and  prow.  Ae7'e  is  here  used,  as  we  often  find  trabs  or  pinus,  for  the 
ship  itself.  Some  refer  aere  to  the  three  projecting  points  of  metal  which 
formed  the  rostrimi,  or  beak  of  the  ship ;  but  these  were  of  iron.  See 
Smith's  Die.  Antiq.,  article  rostrtirn.     On  the  form  of  the  ship,  see  woodcut, 

page  406  ;  on  the  rostrum,  page  598. Rnebantis  here  transitive  ;  ploughed 

or  cut,  as  G.  ii.  308 ;  ruit  nubem.     Comp.  x.,  214. 36.  letei'liuni  servans 

ViilttUS  5  cherishing  the  eternal  wound;  the  bitter  grief  menixouQii  in  25. ■ 
37.  Mene — desistere.     Am  I  to  desist  from  my  purpose,  defeated"?     A  vehe- 
ment question  is  often  expressed  by  an  infinitive  standing  unconnected. 
Harkness,  553,  III;    Zumpt,  §  609,  supposes  an  ellipsis  of  credibile  est,  or 

verumne  est  ? 39.  Qnippe  ;    because  fdrsooth.      The  following  sentence, 

Pallasne  etc.,  in  less  excited  style  would  have  been  affirmative  with  at  tamen, 

instead  of  being  expressed  in  the  more  forcible  interrogative  form. Clas- 

sem  ArglTuni ;  a,  not  the,  feet  of  the  Greeks.     Virgil  often  uses  the  terms 

Argos  and  Aryivi,  for  Greece  and  Greeks  in  general ;  as  above,  24. 40« 

Ipsos ;  themselves,  personally,  as  distinguished  from  the  ships.     Comp.  iii. 

619. Ponto.     After  mergo  and  suhnergo  the  ablative,  either  with  sub  or 

in,  or  without  a  preposition,  is  used.     See  vi.  342;  also  below,  584.     Kamn- 

horn's  Gram.,  §  160,  B.  4. 41,  Unlus ;  of  one  only.    Pallas  was  angry  wit  h 

Ajax  alone,  and  friendly  to  the  rest  of  the  Greeks,  whereas  Juno  was  angry 
with  the  whole  of  the  Trojan  race.     The  i  in  unius  is  scanned  short  here,  as 

frequently  in  genitives  of  this  termination.       H.  612,  exc.  8  ;    Z.  §  10.- • 

Ob  noxam;  the  outrage  offered  to  Cassandra  by  Ajax  the  less,  or  the  Oilean 
Ajax,  in  the  temple  of  Minerva,  during  the  sack  of  Troy.  See  ii.  403—405. 
Pallas,  enraged  on  account  of  this  violation  of  her  sanctuary,  raised  a  storm 
against  the  fleet  of  Ajax,  on  his  return  from  Troy,  when  passing  near  the 
Euboean  promontory  of  Caphareus,  destroying  the  fleet,  and  killing  Ajax 
himself  with  lightning.     His  body  was  then  cast  by  the  waves  upon   the 

rocks. Oiici  is  a  trisyllable ;  the  genitive  of  the  noun  Oileus,  not  of  the 

adjective  Oiieud.  The  genitive  limits^/iws  understood;  the  son  of  0-i-lcus. 
See  H.  397,  I,  (1);  Z.  §  7G1.  The  other  Ajax,  called  "the  greater,"  was 
the  son  of  Telamon. 42.  Ipsa  signifies  that  Pallas  did  this  herself,  per- 
sonally, without  the  interposition  of  any  other  divinity.     Only  Pallas  and 


^^ 


m4 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


Juno  were  allowed  to  hurl  the  thunderbolt.    Comp.  iv.  122,  xii.  812. 43, 

Him  breathing  forth  Jlames  from  his  breast  pierced  {with  the  thunderbolt), 
——45.  Inligo  takes  indiiferently  the  dative  or  ablative.    Comp.  v.  504,  ix. 

746. 46.  Ego,  contrasted  with  Pallas. Divam ;  for  divorum.    See  on 

— lacedo, is  a 


superum,  4.  - 
majestic  walk.  Comp.  405. 
It  is  substituted  here  for 
sum  to  express  in  a  livelier 
manner  the  conscious  su 

periority  of  Juno. IJe- 

gina;    H.  362,  2,  (1). 

4T.  Soror.  Juno  and  Ju- 
piter were  children  of  Sat- 
urn.  48.  Praetcrca ;  for 

postkac,  hereafter. Aris ; 

iinpoTiere  takes  the  dative 
more  frequently  than  the 
ablative.  The  indicative, 
adorat  and  imponet,  has 
better  manuscript  authori- 
ty here-  than  the  subjunc- 
tive, given  in  some  edi- 
tions. The  indicative  also 
expresses  the  idea  more 
forcibly ;  surely  no  one 
henceforth  adores^  no  one 
will  bring  sacrifice.  The 
present  is  occasionally 
found  for  the  future.     See 

A.  322. Janouis  is  more 

forcible  than  meum.  would 
have  been.     Sec  on  354. 


50-63.  Description  of  the 
realm  of  Aeolus  In  the  Liparae- 
an  islands. 

51.  Loca;  H.  363,  I. 
Anstris )  unth  furious 


winds  ;  the  names  of  par 
ticular  winds  are  often  put 
for  the  general  term.    For 
Juno.  the  ablative,  see  Gr.  §  250, 

2,  (1) ;  H.  419,  m ;  comp.  ii.  238.     The  Auster  was  a  south  wind,  dry,  hot, 
and  violent. 52.  Aeoliam  ;  one  of  the  Lipari  islands,  north-east  of  Sicily ; 


BOOK    FIRST.  315 

perhaps  Lipara  itself.     See  the  account  of  Aeolua  in  the  Classical  Diction- 

".ry. intro  \  join  with  premit  ;  it  does  not  denote  the  situation  of  Aeolus, 

but  of  the  winds  alone.      They  are  represented   as  hictantes^  struggling ; 

that  is,  with  each  other.    Comp.  ii.  41'7. 54.  Vinclis^  hy  confinement ;  not, 

by  chains. 55.  Magno  cniu  niurmure  montis  \  with  the  loud  re-echoing  of 

the  mountain  ;  the  mountain  resounds  with  the  roaring  of  the  winds,  impa- 
tient at  being  thuis  confined,  and  furious  to  burst  the  barriers.  Comp.  be- 
low, 245. 56.  Arce.     His  palace  was  built  on  the  summit  of  a  mountain, 

and  is  called  in  140  aula.  Here  Ulysses  was  entertained  by  Aeolus,  or  Hip- 
potades,  as  described  at  the  beginning  of  the  Tenth  Book  of  the  Odyssey. 

Virgil  conceives  of  the  king  seated  on  a  throne  in  the  open  air. 58.  Nl 

faeiat,  fcrant,  verraiit.  For  the  present  subjunctive,  see  Gr.  §  261,  2,  K. 
604,  1  ;  also  Madvig,  §  347.  obs.  1  ;  comp.  ii.  599,  vi.  293,  si.  912.  The 
present  in  these  examples  is  used  for  the  sake  of  greater  liveliness,  to  repre- 
sent as  possible  a  thing  which  is  believed  in  itself  impossible  or  improbable. 

59.  Quipwe ;  /or,  because  ;  it  is  removed  from  its  proper  place,  at  the 

beginning  of  the  sentence,  by  poetic  license ;  translate,  for  should  he  not  do 
this,  they  would  swiftly  bear  away  with  themselves  the  seas  and  lands  and  deep 

heaven,  and  sweep  them  through  the  air. 60.  SpeluHCis.     For  the  case, 

comp.  ii.  553  ;  though  the  ablative  also  occurs  after  abdere. 61.  MolCDl  et 

Hiontes  altos.     An  instance  of  hendiadys,  for  molem  montium  altorum,.     Gr. 

§  323,  2,  (3) ;  H.  704,  ii. Insnper  ;  above  or  ujjon  them ;  comp.  iii.  579 ; 

though  some  prefer  to  render  it  moreover. 62.  Foedcre  certo  ;  according 

to  a  determinate  law.     H.  414,  2.     Join  with  the  infinitives. 63.  Premerc  ; 

to  restrain  (them) ;  eos,  understood,  is  the  object. Sciret ;  subjunctive  un- 
der Gr.  §  264,  5  ;  H.  500 ;  who  might,  or  that  he  might  know. Jnssns ; 

when  ordered ;  that  is,  by  Jupiter. 

64-80.  The  address  of  Juno  to  Aeolus,  and  his  reply. 
64.  Vocibasj    H.    419,  i.     To  whom   then   Juno   addressed  these  ivords. 

■ 65.  Namqne  is  elliptical  here,  like  enim  above,  19.     It  introduces  the 

ground  of  her  appeal  to  Aeolus  :  I  come  to  thee, — for — .     Comp.  i.  731, 

vii.  195. 66.  Mnlccre  and  tollere  are  governed  by  dedit  as  accusatives, 

instead  of  being  in  the  form  of  the  participle  in  dus.  .  Gr.  §  274,  R.  7,  b ; 
H.  552.     The  father  has  given  to  you  to  calm  [the  calming) — to  raise  {the 

raising  of)  the  v,-aves. 6T.  TyiTliennm  aeqnor ;  the .  Tuscan  water ;  that 

part  of  the  Mediterranean  which  lies  between  Italy  and  the  islands  of  Sicily, 
Sardinia,  and  Corsica:  Aeneas  was  now  entering  upon  it.  For  the  accusa- 
tive after  navigat,  see  Gr.  §  232,  (2)  H.  371,  3  ;  Madvig,  §  223,  obs.  4. 

68.  Victes.  The  household  "gods  of  Troy,  as  its  protectors,  must  be  consid- 
ered vanquished  in  suffering  it  to  be  captured  and  destroyed. 69.  Ycntifi  ; 

strike  fury  iiito  the  winds.  H.  384,  ii.— — SuIiOiorsas  oljrne  pnppes; 
literally  the  ships  being  sunk  bury  (thou)  in  the  waves ;  a  Latin  idiom 
which  should  be  turned  into  English  by  two  independent  verbs :  sink  and 
bury  the  ships  in  the  waves  ;  H.  579. TO.  Diversos  J  (their  crews)  asunder  ; 

/ 


3J6  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

referring  to  the  several  ships'  companies. Tl,  Bis  septeni ;    a  favorite 

mode  of  expressing  numbers  in  poetry.     See  Gr.  §  118,  5,  (b). Coi'pore; 

a  limiting  ablative  of  description.     Gr.  §  211,  R.  6  ;    H.  428.       The  ablative 

of  quality  or  description  is  more  frequent  than  the  genitive. 72.  Quarnm 

quae  etc» ;  and  De'iopea,  who  {is)  the  fairest  of  these  in  form^  I  will  unite  to 
you  in  lasting  wedlock^  a'ld  pronounce  yo^ir  own.  The  nominative,  De'iopea 
(which  is  better  authenticated  here  than  De'iopeam^  given  in  some  editions),  is 
put  by  attraction  in  the  case  of  the  relative  quae^  instead  of  the  accusative, 
which  would  have  been  the  regular  construction.  See  Harkuess,  445,  9. 
Quariim  is  translated  here  as  earumgue ;  the  relative  is  a  closer  and  neater 
connective  than  a?ic?  with  a  demonstrative  ov  personal  pronoun,  which,  how- 
ever, the  English  idiom  often  requires  instead  of  the  Latin  relative.  See 
Arnold's  Lat.  Prose  Comp.,  §  67,  536 ;  Harkness,  453.  This  preference 
for  the  relative  in  Latin  often  gives  rise  to  the  construction,  which  we  have 
nere,  of  two  relatives  or  interrogatives  in  the  same  sentence  ;  as,  Cic.  Brut. 
74,  258  :  cnjns  7?enes  qnos  laus  adhucfuit.  So  also  the  frequently  recurring 
qnae  qnnm  ita  sint.  The  genitive  is  not  governed  by  Be'iopeam  understood, 
but  by  the  superlative,  pulch£rrima,  as  a  partitive ;  H.  396,  III  (2).  Tl;t; 
form  "  quae  (est)  pulcherrima"  is  only  a  poetic  substitute  for  pulcherrimam  . 
the  mof^'  hcautiful  of  whom  (namely),  Deiopea,  I  will  join.,  &c.    Comp.  x.  225. 

De-i-o-pi-a  forms  the  last  two  feet  of  the  verse. 73.  Counnbio  is  scanned 

here  as  a  trisyllable,  connubgo,  Gr.  §  306 ;  H.  669.  Froprius  is  a  strong 
word,  denoting  sure  and  perpetual  possession.     Hor.  Sat.  2,  6,  5 ;  propria 

haec  mihi  munera  faxis. 75.  Pulchra  prole  ;  explained  by  Thiel  as  an  ;!))- 

lutive  absolute ;  but  it  seems  to  modify  facial  in  the  same  way  as  if  he  had 
said  enixa  pulchram  prolem  ;  that  she  may  make  thee  a  parent,  having  borne 
to  thee  (by  bearing  to  thee)  a  fair  offspring.     Thus  it  is  an  ablative  of  means, 

76.  Haec.     Supply  ait  or  dicit,  see  Gr.  §  209,  R.  4 ;  H.  367,  3.    Re- 

spoiidco  and  dico  are  not  unfrequently  omitted. Tuns — labor  j  it  is  thy 

task  to  weigh  what  thou  desirest ;  that  is,  /  have  not  the  responsibility  of  de- 
ciding whether  that  be  right  or  wrong  which  you  wish. 77.  Explorare  \ 

to  weigh  ;  to  look  into  the  nature  of  a  thing ;  referring  here  to  its  moral 
quality.  Aeolus  will  excuse  himself  when  called  to  account  for  trespass- 
ing on  the  dominion  of  Neptune,  by  pleading  the  command  of  Juno,  and  hia 

duty  to  her. Mihi  etc.  5  it  is  incumbent  on  me  to  execute  your  orders. 

Capcsserc  ;  to  lay  hold  of  with  energy,  to  execute  ;  see  H.    332,  2). • 

Fas;  what  is  imposed  by  divine  decrees;  hex'e  a  sacred  duty.  ■  ^  78.  Tn 
mihi.  In  ascribing  to  Juno's  intercession  with  Jupiter  the  power  and  digni- 
ty conferred  upon  Aeolus,  Virgil  has  probably  followed  some  ancient  myth, 
in  which  Juno,  as  the  impersonation  of  the  air,  was  represented  as  exercis- 
ing some  influence  over  the  winds  and  in  the  creation  of  a  king  under  whoso 

control  they  were  placed. Qnodcnmqne  etc. ;  you  secure  to  me  whatsoever 

of  dominion  this  (is),  yoic  secure  to  me  my  sceptre  and  Jove  (i.  e.  by  the  fa- 
vor of  Jove),  you  grant  me  to  recline  at  the  feasts  of  the  gods.     Sceptra,  aa 


BOOK    FIRST. 


317 


above,  57,  and  below,  253,  et  al.,  indicates  the  kingly  power  with  somewhat 
more  fulness  than  the  singular  number.  The  form  of  tlie  sceptre  may  be 
Been  in  the  woodcut,  p.  314.  For  the  case  of  epulis,  see  Hark.  386.  The 
term  for  table  or  feast  is  in  the  dative  after  accmnbere ;  that  on  which  one 
reclines  is  in  the  ablative,  as,  in  lecto.  The  present  indicative  here,  concili- 
as,  das,  facis,  denotes  what  has  been,  and  still  is  being  done  by  Juno  for 

Aeolus;  see  Gr.  §  145,  2.     The  infinitive  after  dare,  as  in  66. T9.  Epulis 

accnmbere.     As  Aeolus  was  not  one  of  the  Olympian  gods,  this  was  the 

highest  honor  that  could  be  bestowed  upon  him. SO.  Nimbornm ;  lord 

^/storms;  Gr.  §  213,  R.  1,  (3);    H.  399. 


81-123.  The  storm  ;  the  despair  of  Aeneas,  the  loss  of  one  shij)  and  extreme  peril  of 
his  wliole  fleet, 

81.  Conversa  cuspide  ;  with  his  shifted  spear;  not  with  the  point  turned 

doionward,  but  turned  from  a  vertical  to  a 
horizontal  position.  While  still  seated 
Aeolus  strikes  the  point  of  the  spear, 
which  he  had  previously  held  as  a  sceptre, 
resting  vertically  on  the  ground,  into  the 

side  of  the  hill. 82.  In  latus;  a  more 

vigorous  construction  for  in  latere  ;  comp. 

in  puppim  he]o\y,  115. Agmine  facto; 

a  military  figure  ;  a  battalion  beinff  formed, 

or,  in  battle  array. 83.  Qua ;  where,  by 

whatever  way  ;  strictly  an  ablative  of  roiite^ 
though  reckoned  an  adverb.  Gr.  §  191 
1  &  255,  2. 84.  Inculiuere ;  they  de- 
scended upon  the  sea;  the  expression  im- 
plies great  weight  and  force.  The  verb 
in  this  sense  is  followed  by  the  dative. 

Comp.  ii.  514. Totnm ;  supply  mare,  in 

the  accusative  after  ruunt,  which  is  transi- 
Eunis.                        tive  here,  though  intransitive  in  the  fore- 
going sentence  ;  they  plough  up  the  whole  sea. ST.  — que — que.     See 

note  above  on  18. Vimm  ;  the  Ti^ojans. 89.  Noxj  the  term  for  night 

in  all  languages  is  often  used  in  poetry,  as  here,  for  darkness. 90.  Poli  \ 

the  heavens ;  polus  is  frequently  so  used. 92.    Solyuntur  frigore ;    are 

paralyzed  with  chilling  fear.     Cold  is  analogous  to  fear  in  its  effect  on  the 

blood.     Comp.  iii.  175,  xii.  905. 93.  Dnpliccs ;  for  ambas,  both;  as  in 

vii.   140,   X.   667,   et  al.     Schirach  understands  folded,    clasped  hands. • 

94.  Terqnc  qnaterqne  \  a  climax  is  usually  expressed  in  all  languages  by 
'.hrice ;  but  Latin  as  well  as  Greek   poets  sometimes  add  '"'•four  times^''  for 

still  greater  emphasis. 95.  Qneis.     Gr.  §  136,  R.  2;  Hark.  187,  K- 

Oppetere  ;  supply  mortem  ;  to  meet  death ;  especially  as  a  warrior.     See  Ar- 


318  NOTES   ON   THE   AENEID. 

nold's  Lat.  Prose,  249,  note. Gcotis  limits  fortissime  under  Gr.  §  212,  R 

2 ;  n.  396,  III. 9T.  Tydide  ;  Biomedes,  son  of  Tydezui,  conspicuous  in  the 

Trojan  war.     His  contest  with  Aeneas  is  described  in  tlie  Iliad,  v.  239-318. 

Aeneas  was  save!  on  this  occasion  by  Venus. Occnmbere  j  supply  morti; 

to  die. Campis  ;  the  ablative  of  situation.  See  on  Italiam,  2. 98.  Men? 

non  potnisse ;  for  the  exclamatory  infinitive   see  note  on  37.     Translate : 

that  I  could  not  have! 99.  SflfcTns  ;  valiant;  not  cruel  here. Aeafi- 

dae;  Achilles,  who  was  the  son  of  Peleus  and  the  grandson  of  Aencu^■ ; 

hence  called  both  Pelides  and  Aeacides. Telo  jacet;  literally,  lies  by  the 

spear;  i.  e.  lies  slain  by  the  spear.    Hark.  414,  2). 100.  Sarpedon,  a  Ly- 

cian  prince,  son  of  Jupiter,  was  slain  by  Patroclus  before  the  walls  of  Tioy. 
His  body,  by  the  command  of  Jupiter,  was  conveyed  to  Lycia.  See  Iliad, 
16,  680-683.     But  Aeneas  here  has  in  mind,  both  in  respect  to  Sarpedon  nnd 

Hector,  the  time  when  they  were  still  Ivin"-  slain  on  the  field. Fbs  Ud 

Simois.  The  poet  has  before  him  the  passage  in  the  Twelfth  Book  of  tl:o 
Iliad,  22-23.     The   Simois   was   a   river    near    Troy,    which    flowed    into 

the   Scamander. Correpta  snb  nndis  \  hurried  aivay  beneath  its  waves. 

102.  Jaetanti ;  to  him  uttering  ;  or,  as  lie  utters.  The  dative, ^/ac^an^i,  limits 
the  whole  proposition,  procella  adversa  ferit,  and  denotes  the  object  whose 
interest  is  affected.  See  Gr.  §  222,  2,  (b);  H.  383.  Jactare  here  indicates 
violent  emotion;  conip.  ii.  588,  ix.  621,  x.  95.  As  he  utters  such  words^  a 
blast,  roaring  from  the  north,  opposite  (to  the  course  of  the  ship),  strikes  the 

sail. Aqnilone  \  from  the  north ;  see  note  on  Italiam,  2,  above.     Some 

with  Thiel  make  Aquilone  an  ablative  of  cause ;  a  blast  rendered  loud  and 

furious  by  the  north  wind. 104.  Tnm  proraiu  avei'tit ;  Jahn  prefers  the 

reading  ^rora?«  to  the  nominative  prora.  With  the  latter  sese  must  be  sup- 
plied, Gr.  §  229,  R.  4 ;  the  prow  turns  itself  away.  AVith  the  accusative 
avertii  has  for  its  subject  ea,  referring  to  procella;  it  turns  the  proiv  away  ; 
that  is,  because  the   oars  are  broken  and  cease  to  hold  the  head  of  the 

ship  to  the  wind,  it  turns  aside. Et  nudis  dat  latBs;  and  exposes  the 

side  to  the  waves ;  the  ship  falls  into  the  trough  of  the  sea  and  is  imme- 
diately struck    by   the  whole   weight  of   a    mountainous  wave,   breaking 

upon  its  side. 10.5.  CoQinlo  *,    in   a   mass;   join   with    insequitur  as  an 

fiblative  of  manner. Pracrnptcs ;  precipitous;  not  broken.  A  preci- 
pice is  called  praeruptus,  because  it  is  formed  by  the  breaking  and  fall- 
ins:  away  of  i^e  rock  and  earth  in  front.  The  term  is  apphed  here  to 
the  towering  wave,  not  as  being  already  broken,  but  as  steep  and  abrupt, 

like  a  precipice. i06.    Bi ;    those  in  one  ship:    his;    those  in  another. 

Not  hi — illis.,  these — those,  because  both  parties  are  conceived  to  be  equally 

near  to  the  spectator.     Comp.  belov/,  162,  liinc — hive. DcliS-sceas;  yavi  - 

ing ;   de  is  intensive;   see  Gr.  §   197,  7. lOT.  1  reals  ;  ilie  sands,  not   <f 

the  shore,  but  of  the  bottom  of  the  sea ;  the  agitation  reaches  to  the  lowest 

depths. 109.    Saxa— aras;    Gr.  §  230;   H.  373,  2). Qaac— flattlbns. 

Supply   .sunt.     The    rocky  islets   referred  to   are   the   Aegimuri^   30  miles 


BOOK    FIRST.  319 

north  of  Carthage. 110.    Dorsum  imniaue;    an  mimeyise  reef. Marl 

sumoio;  at  the  surface  of  the  sea;  an  ablative  of  situation. 111,  Bre« 

Tla  et  syrtes;  shoals  and  quicksa7ids;  not  the  so-called   "Syrtes"  major 

and  minor  on  the  African  coast. Miserabilc  ;  Harkness,  438,  3. Visa, 

Gr.  §  276,  iii.  \    H.  SYO. 114.  Ipsias   refers  to  Aeneas.     The  i  in   the 

genitive  here  is  short  as  in  laiiits,  v.  41. A  vertice  for  desuper ;  from 

above;  from  the  point  to  which  the  wave  has  risen  so  as  to  stand  vertical 
to  the  ship,  and    to    descend  perpendicularly,  or  '•'■rigid  down''''  upon  the 

stern. PoatttS,  equivalent  to  fuctus;  like  our  nautical  usage  of  the  word 

"sea;"  as  in  the  expression,  "a  sea  strikes  the  ship." 115.  lu  popplni ; 

comp.   in   latics,    82. Excntitur  maglster  ;  the  helmsman  is  struck  from 

his  seat.      The  helmsman   or  pilot   of   Orontes'  ship  was  Leucaspis.      See 

vi.  334. 116.  lllaiii ;  it ;  the  ship,  in  contrast  with  the  persons  on  board. 

lis.  Uari;  here  and  there;  it  refers  particularly  to  the  voyagers  them- 
selves seen  struggling  in  the  sea  here  and  there,  less  numerous  than  the 

arms,   planks,    and    valuables    floating   all   about  per   undas. 121.  Qua 

vectQS  (est)  Abas,  (the  one)  in  which  Abas  sailed. 122.  Vicit ;  has  over- 
powered; either  by  driving  them  away  at  the  mercy  of  winds  and  waves, 
or  by  casting  them  on  rocks  and  sands.  It  does  not  mean  destroyed^  for  all 
were  saved  except  the  ship  of  Orontes. La\is  compagibns ;  the  joints  be- 
ing loosened.     Gr.  §  257,  11. 1  ;     H.  430. Omnes;  supply  naves. 123. 

fmbrem;  here  for  aquam;  a  poetic  usage  of  the  word. Riuiis  fatiscuiit ; 

start  open  in  cracks. 

124-156.  Neptune  hears  the  storm  raging  on  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and  is  indignant 
ibat  Aeolus  has  sent  the  winds  to  invade  his  dominion  without  his  authority.  He  rises 
in  his  chariot  to  the  top  of  the  waves,  rebukes  and  disperses  the  winds,  and  rescues 
the  Trojan  ships. 

124.  Misceri;  to  be  agitated. 125.  Emissam  hiemem;  a  storm  to  have 

been  sent  forth ;  namely,  from  the  land,  by  Aeolus. 126.  Stagna ;  the 

waters  near  the  bottom  of  the  sea  are  not  disturbed  by  ordinary  winds ; 
hence  they  are  called  here  staiiding^  or  still  %vaters.  These  are  now  throvm 
up,  literally,  poured  back,  from  the  bottom  to  the  surface,  by  the  violent 
agitation  of  the  whole  mass  of  waters.  Translate  thus :  In  the  mea^i  time 
Neptune  perceived  with  deep  displeasure  that  the  sea  was  agitated  with  a  loud 
uproar,  that  a  storm  had  been  sent  forth,  and  that  the  deep  waters  had  been 

thrown  up  from  the  very  bottom  (imis  vadis'). Vadis  ;  the  uolative  after 

refusa.  Wagner  has  shown  that  verbs  compounded  with  re  often  govern 
the  ablative.  Comp.  358,  v.  99,  ix.  32,  x.  330. Graviter  commotus  ;  deep- 
ly indignant;  not  vehementer  concitatus,  violently  agitated,  or  roused  to 
fury  ;  it  is  the  deep  and  stern  displeasure  of  a  god,  conscious  of  his  supreme 
power,  and  calmly  exercising  his  authority  to  restrain  or  punish,  without 
any  external  excitement.  Hence  placidum  caput,  in  the  next  verse,  is  not 
Rt  all  inconsistent  with  graviter  commotus.  Cicero  shows  the  distinction  be- 
iween  commotus  and  concitatus  in  Brut.  55.  202 :  (Cotta)  impellcbat  anivyis 
15 


320 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


traciando,  ut  idem  facer ent  a  se  commoti,  quod  a  Sulpicio  concitatl.     Thej 

were  moved  by  Cotta,  rotcfted  by  Sulpicius. Alto  prospidens  ;  looking  forth 

upon  the  deep  ;  alto  is  the  dative  for  in  altum.  Caesar  gives  us  the  prose 
construction,  De  Bel.  Civ.  2,  5  :  prospicere  in  urbem.  The  dative  also  occurs 
below,  181,  after  the  verbal  j^rospeciwm,  where  we  have  pe^a^o,  for  ^?i  jqc- 
lagus.  The  translation  someiimes  given,  "looking  forth /rom  the  deep,'' 
is,  therefore,  incorrect ;  it  would  be  the  construction  after  suspicere  rather 

than  prospicere. 129.  Coclique  ruina  ;  by  the  destructive  force  of  the  air . 

a  forcible  expression  for  the  simple  term  ventis,  which  would  have  been  the 
prosaic  antithesis  to  fuctibus.  Such  departures  from  common  forms  of  ex- 
pression are  essential  to  the  poetic  style  in  all  languages. 130.  Frivtrera. 

Neptune  and  Juno  were  both  children  of  Saturn.  iVbr  did  the  wiles  and  tht 
anger  of  Juno  lie  hid  from  her  brother.     That  this  storm  had  been  brought 


Family  of  Tritons 

about  by  the  stratagems  of  Juno,  was  at  once  apparent  to  Neptune.     Th 

accusative  after  latere  is  mostly  poetic. 131.  Earum  Zephyroniqiie.     All 

the  winds  are  implied  here,  though  only  two  are  mentioned. Ad  se ;    IT. 

384,  II,  2,  1). Dehinc,  is  scanned  as  one  syllable,  d'hinc.     Gr.  §  306, 

(2) ,  H.  669. 132.  Generis^  does  not  refer  to  their  origin^  but  to  their 

character  and  power,  as  a  class  of  beings.     Has  such  confidence  [assurance]  in 

your  race  possessed  you? 133.  Jam  \  now  at  length;  that  is,  having  been 

presumptuous  in  other  ways,  has  it  now  come  to  this  ? 135.  Qnos  ego — . 

For  the  figure  of  aposiopesis,  see  Gr.  §  324,  33 ;  H.  ^04,  3.  "  Whom  /— ." 
The  remainder  of  the  threat,  will  chastise,  is  left  unexpressed,  because  it  is 
better  (now)  to  allay  the  excited  waves. Praestat;  it  is  better ;  an  iraper- 


BOOK    FIRST. 


321 


Bonal   verb. 136.   Post — Inetis ;  hereafter  you  will  expiate  your  deeds  to 

me  by  a  different  punishvient. 139.  Sorte.     The  whole  kingdom  of  Saturn 

was  allotted  to  Jupiter,  Neptune  and  Pluto ;  the  former  receiving  heaven, 

Neptune  the  water,  and  Pluto  the  regions  under  the   earth. 140-1  il. 

Aula — rcgnet :  let  him  display  his  power  {se  jactet)  in  that  court,  and  ride 
supreme  {regnet)  in  the  shnt  up  prison  of  the  winds.  This  is  spoken  with 
contempt,  which  is  implied  especially  in  the  expression  clause  carcere,  at 

contrasted  with  the  wide  dominion  of  Neptune. Earns  alone  is  mentioned 

by  name,  though  vestras  shows  that  all  the  winds  are  addressed.— —112. 

Dicto  ;    Gr.  §  2.56,  R.  9 ;  H.  417,  6. 141.  Adnixas  is  instead  of  the  usual 

construction  in  the  plural,  adnixi ;  it  refers  both  to  the  Nereid  Cymothoe 
and  to  the  sea  god,    Triton.  Hark.  Lat.  Gram.  439,  2,  1).    The  above  is  a 
representation  of  a  family  of  Tritons  from  a  beautiful  antique  gem. 
145.  Scopnlo.     This  is  the  same  as  the  saxa  latentia,  above,  108.     For  the 

case,  see  Gr.  §  242. 146e  Aperit  syrtes;  opens  the  sand;  the  arjger  arc- 

nae  mentioned    in   112. 147.  Rotis;  in  his  chariot. 148.  Ac  Tolati. 

The  poet  has  in  mind  such  scenes  as  often  transpired  in  the  Roman  forum 

in   his   own   day.-^ Saepe   implies   quod  saepe  a.ccidit ;  as  often  happens. 

Comp.    X.  723. 1.50.      Observe    the    caesura    here   in  the    fourth  foot. 

Arma  refers  to  faces  et  saxa.  Their  fury  seizes  such  arms  as  stones  and  fire- 
brands only;  because  no  citizen  was  allowed  to  carry  warlike  weapons  with 

in  the  walls  of  Rome. 151.  Pietatc  grayeni  ac  mentis ;  revered  on  accouni 

of  his  religious  purity,  and  {^whWo)  services. 152.  yldstant;  stand  fixed. 

155.    Invectns  5    home    along  in  the  open  air;    the  participle   perfect 

used  as  a  prese7it ;  see  Madvig,  §  431,  b. 156.  Carru — sccniido  *,  gives 

the  reins  to  his  swiftly  gliding  chariot.  Curru  is  the  contracted  ibrm  of  the 
dative,  cj^wm".  H.  116,3).  Others  regard  it  here  as  an  aJ/a^m,  joined 
with  volans,  supplying  equis  in  the  dative  after  dat. 


Nopttnic  calm'  -g  tho  Boa. 


322  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

157-222.  Aeneas  wiili  seven  of  his  ships  lands  in  a  secure  haven,  not  far  from  thf 
now  city  of  Carthr-ge.  Leaving  his  companions  a  while,  he  ascends  the  neighboring 
rocks  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  sea,  in  the  hope  of  descrying  the  rest  of  his  fleet.  He 
falls  in  with  a  herd  of  deer,  and  thus  secures  food  for  his  friends,  whom  he  addresses, 
on  returning,  with  consoling  words. 

157.  Aeueadae.     Followers  of  Aeneas.      Harkriess,  316,   3. Quae — 

litora*     Gr.  §  206,  (3).     The  shores  lohich  are  nearest.     Supply  sunt.     See 

Gr.  §  209,  R.  4;  H.  307,  3. 158.  Libvae.  The  country  around  Carthage  was 

strictly   Africa;    Libya  was  the  region    between  Africa  and   Egypt;    but 

the   poets   use  geographical   terms   with   great   freedom. 159.    Secessu 

longo ;  in  a  deep  recess.  It  is  not  likely  that  Virgil  is  describing  a  real 
scene  on  the  African  coast,  though  some  have  tried  to  identify  the  spot. 

160.  Insula — latei'um;  an  island  forms  a  haven  by  the  opposition  of  its 

sides.     Lying  along  iu  front  of  the  cove,  and  against  {ob)  the  sea,  it  forms  a 

natural  breakwater. Quibas,  the  ablative,  means  of franr/iiur  and  scindit  • 

by  which  every  wave  from  the  deep  is  broken,  and  divides  itself  into  the  deep 
windings  of  the  bay ;  that  is,  rolls  broken,  and  so  with  diminished  force, 
into  the  haven.  Heyne,  however,  understands  by  reductos  si7ius  the  "re- 
ceding curves"  formed  by  the  wave  itself. 162.  Hinc  atqce  iiinc;  07i  litis 

side  and  on  this ;  on  either  side  ;  not  hinc  atque  illinc,  because  the  two 

points  ai-e  conceived  to  be  equally  near  to  tlie  spectator. Gcniiui ;  two 

similar  cliffs  ;  two  rocky  promontories,  forming  the  opposite  extremities  or 

headlands  of  the  cove. 164.  Turn — nmbra  ^  at  the  same  time  a  curtain 

of  woods  with  glancing  foliage,  and  a  mass  of  trees  dark  with  roughening 
shadow  overhang  from  above.  The  rocky  heights  which  form  the  sides  and 
back  part  of  the  haven  are  crowned  all  around  with  dark  masses  of  trees, 
whose  fohage,  agitated  by  the  wind,  and  constantly  varying  in  light  ana 
shade,  is  described  as  glancing  in  the  light,  or  coruscating.  Virgil  applies 
the  term  scena,  stage-view,  to  this  landscape,  because  it  resembles  the  stage 
of  the  Roman  theatre,  when  prepared  for  the  sports  of  fauns  and  satyrs. 
For  on  such  occasions  the  side  walls  of  the  stage,  which  in  the  Roman  the- 
atre curved  towards  the  middle,  and  the  back  wall,  which  was  straight,  were 
decorated  with  paintings  or  painted  hangings  of  trees  and  glades  to  represent 
a  sylvan  scene. Silvis  cornscis  \  an  ablative  of  quality  or  description  usu- 
ally rendered  like  the  genitive:  of  flashing  woods.  See  Gr.  §  211,  R.  6; 
H.  428.  The  usuge  is  described  by  Madvig  thus :  The  ablative  of  a  sub- 
stantive combined  with  an  adjective  (participle  or  pronoun)  is  subjoined  to 
a  substantive  by  way  of  description  either  directly  or  after  the  vefb  esse, 
to  denote  the  quality  and  character  of  a  person  or  thing.     Madv.  §  272. 

165.  Desnper  \  from  above  ;  in  contrast  with  sub  vertice. Horreuti ; 

I  prefer  the  literal  meaning,  rtugh,  bristling,  projecting,  according  to  V/ag- 
ner's  interpretation,  as  more  appropriate  here   than  the  translation  gloomy, 

awe-inspiring,  which  is  more  gciijrally  given. Nemiis  is  added  to  scena 

by  way  of  epezegesis,  or  more  elaborate  description. 166.  Fronte  snb  ad- 

Versa  \  beneath  the  brow  of  the  cliff's  opposite ;  opposite,  namely,  to  one  en- 


BOOK    FIRST.  323 


terlng  the  bay;    therefore  situated   at  the   iniiinst   point  of  the  bay. 


Scop'.ilis  pcndcntibas;      of  overhanging  rocks  ;    cliffs  overhanging  so  as  tn 

form  a  grotto. 167.  Yiyo  ;  natural^  unquarried. Saxo,  the  ablative  of 

quality,    as    in    164;  seats  of  living  rock. Uaco — morsu;  ivith  crooked 

fiuke.     See  the  description  of  the  anchor  in  Smith's  Die.  Antiq.,  p.  58.     In 

the  Homeric   period  stones  were  used  for  anchors. 171.  Snbit.     This 

verb  often  expresses  the  idea  of  approaching  a  lofty  object,  such  as  a  hill, 

the  wall  of  a  city,  or  as  here,  a  bold  shore. Amore.     Ablat.  of  manner. 

Gr.  g  247  ;  H.  414,  3. 173.  Tabeates;  drenched. lu  litore  ;  Gr.  §  2-11, 

R.  5. 17i.  Silici.     Harkness,  385,  4.    First  Achates  struck  a  spark  from 

tltc  flinty  and  caught  the  fire  i:i  leaves,  and  placed  dry  materials  around  (it), 
and  rapidly  roused  the  flame  in  the  dry  wood.  Literally,  seized  the  flame  in 
the  dry  fuel.  Wagner  foncies  that  the  process  oi  swinging  the  combustibles 
rapidly  round  with  the  hand,  after  they  were  partially  ignited,  is  signified  by 

the   words   rapuit  in  foniife  flamnram. 177.  Ccrerem  *,  the   wheat. ■ 

Cerealla  arma  *,  utensils  for  preparing  the  wheat.     Gr.  §  128,  i.  2  (a). 

178.  Fcssi  rcrnm;  weary  idth  their  fortunes.  Gr.  §  213,  R.  2;  H.  399,3,4.) 

Receptas;  recovered;  i.  e.  from  the  sea. 179.  Torrere  5  to  roast ;  in 

order  to  prepare  it  the  better  for  crushing  with  the  stone. 181.  PclagO  ; 

dative  for  in  pelagus  ;  it  limits  pjrosj)ectum,  a  verbal  from  prospicere  ;  a  view 

far  seaward;  a  pn'ospect  far  and  wide  over  the  sea.     See  above,  on  12G. 

,4ntliea.    H.  46,  5). Si  qr.eni  5  in  agreement  witli  Anthea ;  whether  he  may 

see  any  (one  as)  Anthcus.,  &c. ;  the  idea  is :  if  he  might  see  any  one,  as,  for 

example,  Antheus  ;  comp.  iv.  328. Si  is  here  interrogative  (Gr.  §  198, 

ii.  11,  R.  e;  Z.  §  354,  end),  and  connects  some  clause  understood,  as  ut  se 
certiorem  facial.,  with  the  following  videat :  to  ascertain  whether  he  may  see ; 
comp.  E.  6,  56,  67;  and  below,  322. — -=-182.  Phryglas ;  Trojan.  As  Troy 
was  included  in  what  was  often  called  Phrygia  Minor,  the  Roman  poets  fre- 
quently use  the  term  Phrygius  for  Trojanus. BireniCS ;  for  ships  in  gen- 
eral.    For  the  form  of  Roman  ships  see  woodcut  at  the  beginning  of  notes 

on  Book   3d. 183.    Arma.     Perhaps  the  shields  were  fastened  on  the 

^tern  and  sides  of  the  ship,  as  was  the  custom  in  the  middle  ages ;  the  shield 
of  the  commander  being  conspicuous  by  the  device  emblazoned  on  its  front. 
185.  Armeata.  Tlie  plural  is  designed  merely  to  indicate  a  large  num- 
ber, not  a  herd  to  each  of  the  leaders,  or  stags.      \VJiole  herds  follow  these 

from  behind.,  and,  the  extended  train  feeds  along  the  valleys. 188.  A  tcr^O. 

"The  preposition  a  or  ah  frequently  denotes  the  side  on  which  something 

nappcns,  or,  rather,,  from  whence  it  proceeds."     Z.  §  304,  b. 190.  forai- 

i*US  arboreis.     Join  with  alta:  high  with  branching  horns  ;  comp.  viii.  417. 

' Valgus;  the  herd,  as  opposed   to  diccfores. ?92.  Victor;  vicioriGus. 

Verbals  in  tor  are  often  use 'I  adjeetively.     Gr.  §  129,  8;  Harkness,  303,  1. 

193.  Fundiit  ct  aeqact.     The  subjunctive  implies  not  only  that  he  does 

aot  actually  cease,  !)ut  that  lie  does  not  intend  to  cease  from  the  chase,  bo- 
fore  he  has  killed  tlie  ^even.     Sec    H.   522,  II. Haail ;  Gr.  §  221,  R.  3» 


324  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

EL  424,  2 191,  Bine  =  postea;    thereupon. 195.  Ddnde  ;    usually  a 

dissyllable  in  poetry ;  dein-de.     In  prose  the  order  would  be,  Deinde  vina 

quae  bonus  Acestes  heros,  sq.    Corap.  iii.  609.     Bonus ;  generous. Cadis; 

dative  for  the  prosaic  construction  in  the  accusative,  with  ablative  of  quae: 
quihus  cados  onerarat :  with  which  (wines)  he  had  loaded  the  casks.  Comp. 
viii.  180.  The  amphorae,  or  large  jars  with  two  handles,  in  which  wine 
was  usually  kept,  are  meant  by  cadis;  see  page  595.  Acestes,  the  son  of  a 
Trojan  woman  named  Segesta,  dwelt  in  the  western  part  of  Sicily,  and  had 
hospitably  entertained  Aeneas  and  his  followers  there  during  the  winter  just 

passed. 196.  Abeantibns ;  to  them  {iho.  TvoyAus)  whe7i  departing  ;  namely, 

at  the  commencement  of  their  present  voyage,  as  described  above,  34. 

198.  Enim  gives  the  ground  of  some  proposition  understood,  as,  "  We  must 

not  de3pair,"   or,    "  I  have  reason  to  encourage  you." Ante  maloram  ;  o/ 

former  evils  ;  equivalent  to  praeteritorum  malorum  ;  see  II.  352,  II.  4. 
After  ante  there  is  strictly  an  ellipsis  of  quae  acciderunt ;  see  Gr.  §  277, 

R.  1  ;  H.    583,   2. 200.  Scyllaeam — expert!.     Sec.  iii.  554,  where  their 

approach  to  Scylla  and   Charybdis,  and  their  meeting  with  the   Cyclops, 

Polyphemus,  are  described. Scyllaeam  rabiem ;  the  rage  of  Scylla.    We 

shall  find  adjectives  derived  from  proper  names  very  often  substituted  for 
the  genitive  case ;  as,  Heciorcum  corpus,  ii.  543  ;  Hcrcxdeo  amiclu,  viL  669  ; 

BeeH.  441,  5. 201.  Accestis,  for  accessistis.     Gr.  §  162,   (c) ;  H.  234,  3. 

203.  Et  haec;  these  siiff'crings  also;  these  we  now  endure  as  well  as 

those  I  have  just  mentioned. Et  is  not  of  ecu  used  in  the  sense  of  eiiam, 

and  when  translated  by  "  also,"  there  is  almost  invariably  an  ellipsis  of  an  et 

preceding,  as  here ;  et  ilia,  quae  dixi,  et  haec. 201.  DiscrimiQa  rernin ; 

perils  of  fortune.     Discrimen  is  the  decisive  point,  the  crisis  of  affairs. 

205.  Teudimns.  Supply  iter  or  cursum,  which  are  often  omitted  after  this 
verb.  We  hold  our  way. Fata — ostcnilunt.  The  fates  have  been  re- 
vealed to  Aeneas  by  the  ghost  of  Hector,  ii.  295;  and  by  that  of  Creusa,  ii. 
781;  by  the  oracle  at  Delos,  iii.  94;  by  the  vision  of  the  Penates,  iii.  163;  by 
the  prophecies  of  Cassandra,  iii.  183 ;  by  that  of  the  harpy  Caelaeno,  iii.  253 ; 

and  by  that  of  Helenus,  iii.  374. 206.   lilic — Trojac  ;  there  it  is  right  for 

the  realms  of  Troy  to  rise  again.  Fas  is  prjjperly  that  which  is  right  accord- 
ing to  divine  laws,  or  in  the  sight  of  God. 208.  Acgcr;  desponding. • 

209.     Observe  the  emphasis  given  to  spem  vultu  and  corde  dolorem,  both  by 

their  position  in  the  verse  and  by  the  reversed  order  of  the  words. 2f0. 

Da|;ibns.    Hark.  133.    The  caesura  here  occurs  in  the  4th   foot. 211. 

Tergora — nndant  \  they  strip  the  hides  from  the  ribs,  afid  lay  bare  the  flesh. 

fostis  denotes  here   the   carcases,  and  viscera  the  fleshy  parts,  or   all 

within  the  hide;  comp.  viii.  ISO.— — 212.  Pars,  as  a  collective  noun,  is 
followed  here   by  a  verb  m   the  phiral.     Harkuess,  461  1.      The  singtdar 

ni'.mber,  however,  is  the  regular  construction  in  Latin. Treraeniia ;  even 

while  still  quivering. 213.  Acua ;  bronze  vessels.     Such  have  been  found 

at  Pompeii  more  frequently  than  those  of  iron.     The  water  was  heated,  saya 


BOOK    FIRST.  325 

Servius,  not  for  cooking  any  portion  of  the  flesh,  for  boiling  was  not  then 
practised,  but  for  washing  the  hands.     Perhaps,  however,  the  poet  had  in 

mind,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  the  customs  of  his  own  times. 214-1.5. 

Fasi — feriiiae.  And,  reclined  along  the  grass,  they  fill  themselves  (Ht.,  are 
being  filled)  with  old  wine^  and  the  fat  game.     After  ferinae  supply  carnh ; 

see    Harkuess,    441,  3. Bacchi  is  put  for  wine,  as  above,  1*77,  Ceres  foi 

wheat.     So  frequently  Vulcan  for  fire,  Jupiter  for  the  sky,  &c.     For  the 

genitive  after  implentw\  see  Gr.  §  220,  3;  H.  409,  1. 216.  Postqnam,  and 

other  adverbs  of  time,  when  they  signify  as  soon  as,  are  followed  by  the 
'perfect  (or  imperfect)  rather  than  by  the  pluperfect.     Gr.  §  259,  R.  1,  (2), 

(d);  Z.  §  50*7,  b. Mensae  remotae;    the  viands  were  removed;  literally, 

the  tables.  The  expression  is  derived  not  from  the  practice  of  the  heroic, 
but  from  that  of  the  Augustan  age,  when  light,  movable  tables  were  often 
used,  on  which  the  food  was  brought  into  the  triclinium,  and  placed  before 
the  guests.     See  woodcut,  page  360.     Hence  the  removal  of  tables  came  to 

signify  the  removal  of  tJie  food. 217«  Amissos— reqairunt ;  they  mourn 

in  continued  conversation  their  missing  friend's.     Requirunt  here  is  very 

nearly  desidcrani,  regret. 218.    Credailt  depends  on  dubii.     Hark.  b'J.^. 

Sen  and  sive  are  used  by  poetic  license  for  utrum  and  an,  whether,  or. — — 

219.  Extrema  pati  \  that  they  are  suffering  the  last ;  that  they  are  dying. 

Vocatos  \  when  called.  Perhaps  Virgil  alludes  to  the  custom  of  pronouncing 
the  word  vale  over  the  body  of  the  dead,  as  soon  as  he  had  ceased  to  breathe, 

and   also   at  the  funeral  pyre,  when  the  body  had  been  burned. 220. 

Oronti.       H.  92,  2, 221.     Secum  ;  with  himself  hecamse,  as  mentioned 

above,    209,    he   disguises  his  grief  from  his  followers. 

223-305.  A  scene  in  Olympus.  Venus  appears  before  Jupiter,  while  he  is  contem- 
plating the  affairs  of  men,  and  with  tears  complains  of  the  hardships  of  Aeneas,  who 
is  debarred,  through  the  anger  of  Juno,  from  his  destined  home  in  Italy,  in  spite  of  his 
piety,  and  the  fates,  and  the  promises  of  Jupiter,  while  Antenor,  another  Trojan 
prince,  has  been  permitted  already  to  find  a  resting-place  on  the  shores  of  the  Adriat- 
ic. Jupiter  consoles  her  by  reaffirming  the  promise  that  she  shall  hereafter  receive 
her  eon  into  Olympus,  and  that  his  descendants  in  Italy,  the  Romans,  shall  rule  the 
world.  Mercury  is  then  sent  down  to  Carthage,  in  order  to  exercise  a  secret  influence 
on  queen  Dido  and  the  Carthaginians,  that  they  may  be  prepared  to  give  the  Trojans 
a  friendly  reception. 

2'23.  Finis ;  an  em/,   i.   e.   of  their  mournful  conversation. Aethere 

Saointo;  from   the  sunwdt  of  the  sky;  or  Olympus.     For  the  case,  see  Gr. 

§242. 221.  DcspiciciiS  *,  looking  downward;  the  opposite  of  suspiciejis, 

looking  upward.      Gr.    §   197,   7. Vclivolnm ;    studded  with  sails.      Th.e 

term   is   more    commonly  applied   to   the  ship   "  flying  with  sails,"  but  is 

here  transferred  to  the  sea  itself. Jacentes  *,  spread  out;  as  they  would 

appear  when  seen  from  a  great  height  above. 22.5.  Latos  popaIos=  late 

habitantes  ;  tlie  nations  diceUing  far  and  wide. Sic  recalls  despiciens,  and 

IH  virtually  a  repetition  of  it :  thus  (looking  downward,  I  say).  Comp.  vii, 
06-^,  viii.   488. 220.  Con.  I. tit;   he  stood. Kegnis.     Either  dative  or 


326  NOTES    ON    THE   AENEID. 

nblative  Virgil  uses  both  cases  after  defigere^  but  the  ablative  is  the  more 
frequent;  comp.  xii.  130,  Defigo,  pono,  stahio,  consido,  inergo^  take  the 
ablative  when  the  idea  of  rest  is  prominent.     See  also  Gr.  §  241,  R.  5 ;  Z. 

§  490. 227t  Tales — cnras  \  meditating  upon  such  cares  ;  such,  namely,  as 

are  occasioned  by  the  present  condition  of  Aeneas,  in  Libya,  to  which  espe- 
cially Jupiter  has  turned  his  attention,  while  he  stands  "  on  the  summit  of 

heaven," 228.  TY\i\lQiV  {quayn  solita) ;  very  sad;  with  unwonted  sadness, 

for  she  was  by  distinction  the  smiling  goddess. Ocnlos ;  the  accusative  of 

synecdoche,  or  "Greek  accusative,"  limiting  suffusa  ;  literally,  suffused  as  to 
hsr  eyes.     We  shall  meet  with  this  construction  very  frequently  in  poetry. 

Gr,  §  234,  ii,  R.  2;     H,  380 229-30.  0  qui— terres.     0  thou  who  rulest 

the  affairs  both  of  men  and  of  gods  with  thy  eternal  commands,  and  dost  ter- 
rify with  thy  thu7iderbolts.  The  statues  of  Jupiter  often  represent  him  as 
holding  a  sceptre  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  a  thunderbolt.  The  latter 
was  to  the  ancient  poets  the  most  forcible  symbol  of  his  power  and  ven- 
geance ;  comp.  Horace,  0,  i.  3,  38.  Neq^ie  per  nostrimi  patimur  scelics  Ira- 
ctmda  Jovem  ponere  fnlmina.  Comp.  also  iv,  208. ^231.  Qnid|  what  of- 
fence.  Iqj  against;  in  this  sense  it  is  followed  by  the  accusative, 

232.  Qnibus  \  dative  after  clauditur  ;  to  who7n  the  %oholc  world  is  closed. 

Fnneraj  disasters.     Funera  signifies  here  not  only  deaths,  but  other  great 

calamities. 233.  Ob  Italian! ;  because  of  Italy ;  because  Juno  desires  to 

keep  them  away  from  Italy,  and  so  prevent  the  founding  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire.  Clanditnr.     In   prose   the   subjunctive   claudatur  would   be   used 

here;  see  Gr.  §  264,  1,  (b),  &  Hark.  500  ;  for  quibus  after  tantum  would 
generally  have  the  force  of  ut  iis,  and  be  followed  by  the  subjunctive.  Tlie 
indicative  presents  the  circumstance  more  vividly  as  an  actual  fact,  not  as  a 

conceived  consequence. 234.  H\\\i\  from  hence,  from  them;  referring  to 

Aeneas  and  the  Trojans,  and  equivalent  to  ab  his. Olim  5  hereafter. 

Volventibus  aiinis;  supply.se;  ablative  absolute;  in  the  course  of  revolving 

years,  or  ages.     The  participle  is  used  in  a  passive  or  reflexive  sense. 

235.  Fore;  would  arise.      H,  297,  III,  2.    It  is  here  equivalent  to  orii!w>^ys 

esse. Revocato  \  restored  or  re-established.     The  blood  or  race  of  Teuccr, 

the  Cretath  ancestor  of  the  Trojans,  has  well-nigh  perished  in  the  fall  of 
Troy  ;  Jupiter  has  promised  that  it  shall  be  revived  in  Italy  through  Aeneas 
and  his  followers.— —236.  Omni  dicione;  2vith  unlimited  sway.  Omni  im- 
plies that  nothing  whatever  shall  be  w^anting  to  their  absolute  power. 

Q,ni  teuerent  •,  what  would  be  the  tense  and  mode  in  the  oratio  recta?     See 

below,    287, -237.    Pollicitus.      The  best  authorities  make  pollicitus 

here  a  jiarticiple,  and  not  jwllicitus  es,  as  indicated  by  the  punctuation  in 
some  editions.  Willi  our  punctuation,  we  riiust  consider  the  nominative  as 
a  substitute  for  the  accusative  agreeing  with  te,  and  translate  as  if  the  sen- 
tence were,  eerie  Romanos  fore  ductores  jyollicitum  quae  te  sententia  vertit ; 
what  purjiose  has  changed  thee,  0  father,  having  {otlcq)  jirornised  that  from 
this  source  there  should  sprijig  Roman  leaders,  &c,  ?     This  imperfection  iu 


BOOK    FIRST.  327 

the  atnictiire  of  a  sentence,  which  arises  from  haste  and  excitement,  ihum- 
ing  the  s[)eaker  to  begin  with  one  construction  and  end  with  a  dilUM-ent  one, 

is  caUed  anacoluthoji ;  see    H.  704,  III,  4. 238.  Hoc;  ^h\sX.  with  this ; 

supply  promisso. OccasJim — Sllabar ;   /  wa.'i  consoling  the  fall  and  sad 

ruins  of  Troy  ;  instead  of  ine  solahar  de  occasu;  I  ica-i  consolinrj  vrijsflf  for 
the  fall.  After  solor  either  the  accusative  of  the  person  exercising  the  feel- 
ing, or  of  the  ctnotion  itself,  or,  as  here,  the  ace.  of  that  which  causes  the 

emotion,  may  be  used,     Comp.  A.  x.  829,  xii.  110. 239.  Fatis,  ablative 

of  price.  Supply  rnelioribus,  or  aliis ;  toith  other  (ov  propitions)  fates ;  their 
promised  kingdom  in  Italy.  — Contraria  ;  adverse. Eepcudcns  ;  balanc- 
ing, or  offsetting. 240.  KnilC  is  emphatic,  even  now,  when  wejiad  a  I'iglit 

to  look  for  better  fortunes. 212.  Anteaor ;  a  Trojan  prince,  ney)hew  of 

king  Priam.  He  escaped  from  Troy,  and  follov»ed  by  a  large  number  of  ITc- 
ncti  of  Paphlagonia,  as  well  as  by  some  of  his  own  countrymen,  he  laml'-d 
at  the  north-western  part  of  the  giilf  of  Venice,  and  founded  the  city  of 
Pat  avium,  or  Padua.  Livy  (1.  1,  c.  1)  says  the  place  whei'e  he  first  landed 
was  culled  Troja,  and  his  new  nation  the  Veneti. Tutus*,  safe;  notwith- 
standing the  warlike  character  of  the  Illyrians  and  the  Liburni,  and  the  dan- 
gers of  the  navigation. 2li.  Saperare ;    to  pass  by. Ti-mavi.     This 

little  stream,  the  importance  of  which  was  much  exaggerated  by  ancient 
writers,  is  a  few  miles  north-west  of  Trieste.  It  is  thus  described  in  Murray's 
Handbook  for  Southern  Germany :  "  Near  San  Giovanni  the  sources  of  the 
Timao  (the  classic  Thnavus)  burst  out  of  the  foot  of  a  bare  rock  from  under 
the  road  in  a  vast  volume,  and  form  at  once  a  river,  which  after  a  course  ol 
a  mile  enters  the  Adriatic.  (Hence  Antenor  is  said  to  pass  by  ih^s,  fountain.') 
Tlie  number  of  sources  [pra)  is  variously  stated  :  a  recent  traveller  mentions 
4;  Strabo  speaks  of  7  ;  Virgil  9.     It  is  believed  that  these  sources  are  the 

outlet  of  a  river  which  buries  itself  in  the  mountain  at  St.  Canzian." 

245.  Vasto — moulis.     See  above,  note  on  65. 246.  It — sonanti;  it  rolls 

(as)  a  dashing  sea ;  and  covers  the  fields  with  its  sounding  flood.  It  seems 
natural  to  explain  mare  as  in  apposition  with  fons;  but  some  of  the  best 
critics  make  proruptum  the  sapiiie  after  it,  and  mare  either  the  object  of  the 

supine  or  of  in  understood;  it  goes  to  break  the  sea;  or  into  the  sea. 

247.  Hie  laiuen ;  here  iievertheless;  that  is,  though  he  encountered  these 
perils  in  coasting  the  Adriatic,  yet  here,  in  this  region,  he  foauded  the  citij 

of  Patavium  G7id  the  dwellings  of  Troja-is. Patavi.  On  the  case,  II.  390, 

v.;    on    the  crasls,    II.    069,  II. 218.    Nomea ;    he    called    the    nation 

Veneti,  gave  name  to  the  nation.  ;  see  note  on  242.  Or  it  may  be  under- 
stood, he  gave  his  own  name  io  the  nation,  calling  them  Anienoridae. 

Arssa  fixit*,  suspended  his  arms.  In  token  of  gratitude  for  t'le  successful 
achievement  of  his  enterprise  and  tlie  termiuatiou  of  his  wars,  he  fastened 

his  arms  to  the  walls  or  pillars  of  the  temple  of  his  patron  deity. 249. 

COQipostus,  for  conipodtm.  H.  703,  3.  This  verb  often  denotes,  as  here, 
the  last  offices  perforusod  hi  tlie  sepulture  of  the  dead,  implying  especially 


328  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

die  depositing  of  the  body,  or  of  the  funeral  urn,  in  the  tomb ,  buried  In 
rests  in  peace.     It  is  forcing  the  language  too  much  from  its  usage,  to  make 

it  refer  to  the  tranquil  old  age,  rather  than  the  death  of  Antenor. 2')0. 

NoSj  expresses  forcibly  the  maternal  feeling  of  Venus,  which  makes  the  in- 
terest of  Aeneas  her  own,  and  places  her,  as  it  were,  among  his  companions 

in  suffering. Coeli  arccni ;  the  abode  of  heaven  ;  Olympus.     The  poets  are 

fond  of  designating  it  by  such  expressions  as  arx  coeli,  aetherea  dontus,  luci- 

dae  sedes,   igneae   arces,   and  the  like. Annnis  arcem ;  thou  promUcst  ; 

literally,  thou  noddest  to.     Jupiter  has  at  some  time  promised  that   Aeneas 

shall  be  received  into  heaven  after  his  death. 251.  Infaodnoi ;   0  wrong 

unutterable!     Exclamations,  either  with  or  without  an  interjection,  are  in 

the  accusative.     Gr.  §  238,  2;      H,  381. AmisSis.     Only  one  ship  was 

actually  lost. Uiiius,  refers  to  Juno.     See  note  on  41,  and  compare  the 

quantities  of  unius  in  that  verse  and  this. 25S.  Prodimur.     Tiiis  word 

casts  reproach,  by  imphcation,  upon  Jupiter  himself,  and  is  justified  by  the 
heavy  grievances  of  which  she  complains.  "  We  are  betrayed ;  we  are  left 
unprotected  (by  thee)  from  the  cruel  machinations  of  Juno,  though  we  are 

but  obeying  your  will  and  that  of  fate." 253t  Sic — reponis  ?  dost  thou  thiu 

restore  ws  to  power?  Is  it  thus  that  thou  fulfillest  thy  promise  of  re-estab- 
lishing our  Trojan  empire  in  Italy  ? Sceptra,  the  symbol  of  power,  instead 

of  imperium.  Hark.  705,  II.  In  prose  the  sentence  would  be :  sic  nos  in 
imperiwn  restitvis?  Repo7io  is  followed  by  the  accusative  with  a  preposi- 
tion, or  by  the  ablative. 254.  Olli  is  often  used  by  the  poets  for  Uli. 

Gr.  §  134,  R.  1;  H.  186,  8. Snbridens.     Gr.  §  197  ;  H.  338,  1. 2 -6. 

Dehinc*    See   note   on    131. Oscala  libavit  natae  ;  he  kissed  the  iip.s  of 

his  daughter. 257.  Meta^  for  jneiui.     See  above    on   15*3. Cj'thcrea. 

Venus  was  so  called  from  the  island  of  Cythera,  near  which  she  sprung  from 

the  sea. Iiumota;  in  the  predicate;  remain  unmoved. Tlbi;  not  thy 

fates,  but  the  fates  of  thy  people  remain  unmoved  to  thee.  For  this  usage  of 
the  dative  of  personal  pronouns,  see  Gr.  §  228,  note  (a);  Hark.  389.    It  is 

termed  the  dativus  ethicus,  and  indicates  personal  interest  or  sympathy. 

LaTini;  for  Lavinii.     See  note  on  Patavi,  247. 259.  Snblimeui.     This 

adjective  denotes  in  its  primitive  signification  either  the  direction  or  situa- 
tion of  the  object  with  which  it  agrees :  on  high,  aloft. Feres  ad  sidcra 

COeli;  in  accordance  with  the  promise  alluded  to  above  (250),  C'oeli  annuis 

arcem. ^261.    Ilic  refers  to   Aeneas. Quiiudo  ;    since. Ilaec  eara; 

equivalent  to  cura  de  hoc;  anxiety  on  his  account.  Madvig,  §  314.  — - 
Hemordet  5  continually  worries. 202.  And  unrolling  farther  I  will  de- 
clare the  secrets  of  the  fates. Volvcns,  is  descriptive  of  the  opening  of  a 

Hcroll  or  volume.,  in  which  the  decrees  of  fate  are  conceived  to  be  wiitten. 
Cic.  Brut.  87,  298;  volvendi  sunt  libri. Movebo.  I  will  declare  or  re- 
hearse. From  the  frequent  signification  of  this  verb  to  open,  or  enter  upon, 
(as,  for  example,  to  "start"  some  new  theme,)  it  is  occasionally  used  in  the 
sense  here  given  to  't.     Comp.  vii.  45,  641,  x.  163,  and  Ilor.  0.  3,7,2u,  hisioriai 


BOOK    FIRST.  329 

movet. 263.  Italia;  in  Italy.     See  note  on  ItaUa?n,  2. 261.  Blorcs — 

pouet ;  he  shall  establish  laios  {mores),  and  a  city  (moenia)  for  his  people  {vi- 
ris).  Ponere  is  used  alike  with  mores  (or  leges'),  and  with  moenia.  Morcf^, 
is  here  constitution,  or  civil  organization,  and  laws.  Comp.  vi.  852,  A'iii.  SIC). 
Some  understand  by  viris  the  conquered  people,  the  RutuU  and  iJtrusci,  or 
feroces  populos,  mentioned  in  2G3.  But  we  have  below,  507,  dahat  leges  viris, 
said  of  Dido  and  her  oivn  people,  where  viris  stands  precisely  in  the  same 

relation  to  the  queen  as  the  same  word  here  to  Aeneas. 365,  266.  He 

shall  be  engaged  in  this  work  of  establishing  his  power  (shall  reign)  three 
years,  after  having  subdued  Turnus  and  the  Rutulians.  Then  (we  are  to 
understand)  he  shall  be  taken  into  heaven.  According  to  some  traditions 
Aeneas  was  drowned  in  the  Numicius;  according  to  others  he  was  slain  in 
battle,  and  buried  on  the  banks  of  that  river.  This  period  of  three  years  is 
expressed  here  by  tertia  aestas  and  terna  hiberna,  meaning  three  swmners 
and  three  winters. Regnautem  is  not  ^^ beginning  his  reign,"  but  "-continu- 
ing his  reign."  For  the  distributive  numeral  in  (erna  hiberna  (tempora), 
see  Gr.  §  120,  4;  H.  174,  3).  Wuuderlich  is  followed  by  Thiel  and  others  in 
making  Rutalis  snbactis  the  dative  after  transierint,  by  a  Greek  construction. 
But  whether  we  take  it  as  a  dative,  or  as  an  ablative  absolute,  which  seems 
preferable,  the  sense  is,  "after  the  subjection  of  the  Rutulians."  Literally, 
until  the  third  summer  shall  have  seen  him  reigning,  ayid  three  winters  shall 
have  passed  aicay,  the  Rutulians  having  been  subdued. 267.  At  often  de- 
notes the  ti^ansition  to  a  new  idea  or  new  topic,  not  inco7isistent  with  the 
foregoing,  but  merely  different  from  it.  Bzit  and  now  are  so  used  in  Eng- 
lish.    Ascaaias,  the  son  of  Aeneas  and  Creiisa,  is  accompanying  his  father 

in  his  wanderings. lulo.     For  the  dative  case  here  see  Gr,  §  204,  R.  8 ; 

Hark.  387,  1-  The  name  lulus  appears  to  have  been  invented  by  the  Ju- 
lian family,  or  by  their  eulogists,  as  the  form  from  which  to  derive  Julius, 
and  as  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  name  of  the  Trojan  king  Bus, 
founder  of  Biura.  No  authentic  tradition  ascribed  such  a  name  to  Ascanius, 
or,  as  he  was  also  named,  Euryleon.  Julius  Caesar,  in  his  eulogy  upon  his 
deceased  aunt,  Julia  the  wife  of  Marius,  boasted  of  this  high  descent :  Pa- 
ternum  genus  cum  diis  immortalibus  conjunctum  est — nam  a  Venerejulii  cu- 

pis  gentis  familia  est  nostra.    Suet.  Jul.  Caes.  1,  7. 268.  llus.    Ascanius 

is  fancied  to  have  been  so  called  after  his  ancestor,  the  king  mentioned  in 
the  last  note. Duni — regno;  while  the  Ilian  state  flourished  in  its  sover- 
eign power.     Res  is  frequently  state  or  coimno7iwealth.     Regno  is  an  ablativf 

of  mariner. 269.  Magnos — orbes^  great  circles  of  revolving  months  ;  tint 

is,  great  annual  circles  or  years,  each  of  which  consists  of  revolving  mouiis 
or  months.     The  same  idea  is  expressed  in  46.      Volvendis  for  volventibus. 

Sec  the  same  usage  of  this  participle,  ix.  7  ;  Gr.  §  274,  R.  9  ;  Z.  §  471. 

nieasibas  is  an  ablative  of  description  or  quality.  Harkuesp,  V?^.  Kains- 
horu  quotes  the  following,  among  many  examples  of  this  usage  of  the  abla- 
tive: accepi  tuam  epistolmn   i  acillantibits   literulis.     Cic.   ad  Tain.  16,  lo. 


330  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Others  take  it  less  correctly  as  an  ablative  absolute. 270,  2T1.     The 

idea  of  Virgil  seems  to  be  this :  In  the  course  of  his  reign  of  thirty  years 
he  shall  transfer  the  seat  of  royal  power  from  Lavinium  to  A'ba.  Other 
accounts   say   that   Ascanius   removed   the   seat  of  government   to   Alba 

in  the  30th  year  of  his  reign. Vij    strength^  not  only  in  position  and 

fortifications,    but  in  population    and    resources. I^Inniet,   for   exstruet. 

Very  often   this  verb    signifies,   not  to  strengthen    tliat  wliich    has  been 

already  built,  but  to  build  strong^  or  simply,  to   build. 272.  Hie  jj\in  ; 

here  then;  or  here  from  that  time. 273i  Hectorea.  An  emphatic  sub- 
stitute for  Trojana,  as  Hector  was  the  most  renowned  hero  of  Troy. 

Regina  sacerdos — Ilia.  Change  the  order  slightly,  and  translate,  a  priest' 
ess^  daughter  of  a  king^  (and)  of  Trojan  descent.  Ilia,  or  Rhea  Silvia,  w.is 
the  mother  of  the  twin  brothers,  Romulus  and  Remus;  she  v.as  the 
daughter  of  the  Alban  king,  Numitor,  and  is  hence  called  both  regina, 
which  means,  here,  princess,  and  Ilia,  or  Trojan,  because  the  Alban 
royal  family  was  founded  by  the  Trojan  Ascanius.     She  was  a  priestess  of 

Vesta. 274.  Partn  dabit,  for  edet,  shall  bear.     Partit  is  an  abh^tive  of 

manner, 275.  Lnpae  nntrkis.     The  infants,  Romulus  and  Remus,  were 

nourished  by  a  she-wolf  until  they  were  discovered  by  the  shepherd  Faustu- 
lus.  In  allusion  to  this  story  Romulus  was  probably  sometimes  represented 
in  statues  clothed  in  the  hide  (tegmine)  of  a  wolf;  or,  at  least,  his  helmet  was 
adorned  with  a  portion  of  the  hide.  In  like  manner  an  ancient  statue  of 
Hercules,  in  the  Berlin  museum,  represents  that  hero  clad  in  the  skin  of  the 
Nemean  lion.  Translate  :  rejoicing  in  the  skin  of  the  nursing  icolf ;  that  is, 
a  v.olf  such  as  nursed  him.  He  did  not  actually  wear  the  hide  of  his  foster- 
mo:her. Tcgmiue;  ablative  after  laetus,  which  is  used  poetically  to  sig- 
nify possessing  or  using,  with  the  accessory  idea  of  pleasure  or  advantage. 
It  is  analogous  to  the  ablat,  aftev  contentus,  preditus,  and  fretus,  as  explained 

by  Rajnshorn,  §  142,  8,  and  Madvig,   §  268,    c.  ;    See  also  H.  419,    I. 

276.  Romulus — gcutem  5  Romulus  shall  receive  the  race  (under  his  power) ; 
succeed  to  the  dominion.  Gentem  is  the  Alban  or  Trojan  nation.  Excipere 
is  properly  to  take,  either  for  a  good  or  an  evil  purpose,  that  which  is  pass- 
ing along  or  away.  See  Doderlein.  The  Ascanian  dynasty  of  Alban  kings 
terminates  with  Amulius  and  Numitor.      Romulus  receives  the  dominion 

which  is  passing  away  with  them,  and  re-establishes  it  in  Rome. 276,  277. 

Mavortia  mocnm.     The  walls,  or  city  of  Mars.     Rome  is  so  called  because 

its  founder,  Romulus,  is  the  son  of  Mavors,  or  Man^. I)e ;  comp.  367, 

533.- 278.  !iis     The  Romans. Ego.     The  expression  of  the  pronoun 

skives'  greater  weight  to  the  promise  ;  even  I,  who  have  the  power  both  to 

promise   and   fulfil. Xcf — poiio  \  I  assign   neither  boundaries  nor  jwri- 

ads  to  their  power.     Metas  refers  to  the  territorial  extent,  and  tempora  to 

the  duration  of  their  dominion. 279.  Sine  fine;  taiending.     Rome  is  the 

"  eternal  city." Qoin ;  nay,  even,  what  is  still  more  worthy  of  remark. 

280.  Meto  is  understood  by  some  as  referring  to  her  fear  for  Carthage, 


BOOK    FIRST. 


331 


ta  expressed    in    23,    id  metiiens ;  but  it  is  more  natural  to 
fear  which  she  is  ex- 


refer  it  to  thf. 


citing  in  others:  she 
is  ivearying  earth  and 
heaven  (that  is,  all  in 
earth  and  heaven) 
with  fear.  She  is  in- 
cessantly exciting  the 
fears  of  gods  and  men 
by  plotting  strife 
among  them,  and  even 
invoking  the  elements, 
in  order  to  gratify  her 

revenge. 281.  Con- 

silia — referct  ;  shall 
change  her  purposes 
for  the  better.     Comp. 

xi.  426. 3Iecom  fo- 

VCi)it  5  shall  cherish 
with  me ;  that  is,  equal- 
ly with  me.  Horace 
(0.  8,  3,)  describes  Ju- 
no in  the  council  of 
the  gods,  as  expressing 
her  willingness  to  re- 
ceive Romulus  into 
heaven,  and  to  give 
over  her  hostility  to- 
wards the  descendants 

of     the    Trojans. 

282.  Reram  domiaos; 
lord^  of  the  world ;  of 
all  things  in  the  world. 

Togatam.       The 

Rom-ans  wore  the  toga^ 
the  Greeks  the  palli- 
U7n,  (see  page  437,) 
and  most  other  nations 
of  Asia  and  Europe 
the  bracae,  drawers  or 
ti'ousers  ;  see  page 
4io.  Hence  the  Ro- 
mans were  called  to- 
gati,  the   Gr<>eks  pal- 


Roman  orator  in  tho  toga. 


332  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

liati,   and  the  barbarians  bracati. 2S3t  Sic  placitQiii.      Supply  est  and 

mihi:  thus  it  has  pleased  me  ;  or^  thus  I  have  decreed. Lustris.     Ltc$trn7n 

is  strictly  a  period  of  five  years,  but  often  used  indefinitely.  Translate  : 
years  or  ages.     It  is  in  the  ablative  absolute  with  lahsntibus :  ivhile  ages  are 

passing  away  ,   in  the  lapse  of  ages. 284.  Domns  Assaraci.     Tlie  Romans 

are  so  called  because  their  founder,  Aeneas,  was  the  great-grandson   of 

Assaracus,  the  son  of  Tros. Phthia  was  a  city  of  Thessaly,  and  the  home 

of  Achilles. Mycenae  and  ArgOS  were  cities  of  Argolis,  the  one  vu1<m1  l>y 

Agamemnon,  and  the  other  by  Diomed.  It  is  pleasing  to  Venns  to  hoar 
that  the  descendants  of  the  conquerors  of  Troy  shall  one  day  be  subjugated 
by  the  descendants  of  the  vanquished  Trojans.  Greece  and  Macedon  were 
brought  under  the  sway  of  Rome  by  T.  Q.  Flamininus,  Aemilius  Paulus,  and 

Munimius  between  B.  C.  200  and  146. 285.  Irgis.       fl.  143,  1.        Only 

the  nom.  and  ace.  are  used  in  the  singular,  the  plural  is  entire.  It  is  here 
the    ablative  of  situation.     Comp.  vi.  766.     Doininor  governs   the    dative 

only  in  the  later  Latin  writers. 286.  Origiue  ♦,  join  with  Trojanus  as  a 

limiting  ablat. ;    Harkness,  428  ;   a  Trojan  of  illustrious  origin. Caesar  ; 

the  reference  here  seems  to  be  to  Augustus,  who  was  also  called  Julius  Cae- 
sar, in  consequence  of  his  adoption  by  the  dictator.  Nearly  all  the  earlier 
commentators,  however,  understand  this  passage  to  refer  to  Julius  Caesar 
the  dictator.  The  reason  for  rejecting  that  interpretation  is  given  below, 
on  289.  The  eulogy  of  Augustus  here  accords  with  many  found  in  Virgil, 
Horace,  and  other  writers  of  the  period.     Comp.  vi.  792-798,  viii.  678-688, 

G.  i.  24-42,  iii.  16-39. 2ST.  Temiiuct.      The  relative  clause  expresses 

the  end  or  purpose  for  which  Caesar  shall  be  brought  into  the  woild  by 
Destiny  ;  hence  the  subjunctive.     See  Madvig,  §  363  ;    H.  600  ;  Gr.  §  264, 

5 Astris.     In  allusion  to  bis  expected  deification.     His  glory  shall  be 

like  that  of  Hercules,  Achilles,  Quirinus,  and  other  heroes,  who  have  been 
received  into  Olympus.     Thus  Horace  says,  0.  3,  3,  11-12,  Quos  inter  (Alci- 

den,  Quirinum)  Augustus  bibet  nectar. 289.  011m ;  of  future  time,  as  iu 

20. CoelO  5  ablative.     After  accipere  the  pla9e  is  either  in  the  ablative  or 

in  the  ace,  with  a  prep. Spoliis  Orientis  onastam.     This  language  cannot 

be  referred  naturally  to  Caesar,  who  won  nothing  which  even  the  poets 
would  call  oriental  spoils,  unless  those  of  the  Egyptian  king  Ptolemy,  and 
of  Pharnaces  of  Pontus  could  be  so  denominated.  But  Augustus  at  the  bat- 
tle  of  Actium,  B.  C.  31,  according  to  the   expression   of  Virgil,  viii.  687, 

gained  oriental  spoils. 290.  Secara;  thou  free  from  alarm. Ilic  qao- 

que.  Hark.  602,  III.  He  also ;  Augustus  as  well  as  Aeneas.  Augustus 
was  called  Divics  and  Deus  by  the  Romans,  and  temples  were  erected  and 
sacrifices  made  to  him  in  the  provinces,  even  before  his  death  and  apotheo- 

Eis.     Comp.  E.  i.  6,  G.  i.  42,  iii.  16. 291.  Turn.     That  is,  in  the  reign  of 

Augustus,  which  was  looked  upon  as  the  return  of  the  Saturnian  or  golden 
ago,  "  when  first  the  iron  age  should  cease,  and  the  age  of  gold  arise."  E, 
iv.  8  ;  comp.  viii.  319. Aspera  seeula,  is  equivalent  to  ferrea  secula  iu  the 


BOOK    FIRST.  333 

passage  above  quoted;  the  age  of  strife. 292.  FidcS",  faith  between  man 

and  man ;  Vesta,  the  goddess  of  the  hearth,  represents  religion  and  domestic 
virtue.     Romulus  reconciled  with  Retnus,  indicates  the  restoration  of  concord 

among  the  political  orders  of  the  state. 293.  Jnra  dabnnt;  shall  rule. 

For  the  plural  of  the  verb,  see  Harkness,  4.1,  4.  The  sense  of  the  whole 
passage  is :  Social  faith,  domestic  purity,  and  public  harmony  shall  prevail. 
Fides,  conceived  of  as  ancient,  or  as  cherished  most  in  the  primitive  times, 

i.^  cana,  hoary. 293-296.     One  of  the  arches  of  Janus,  called  here  the 

gates  of  war,  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  Argiletum  near  the  Roman  Forum, 
was  always  closed  in  time  of  peace.  This  happened  but  four  times  before 
the  Christian  era;  first  during  the  reign  of  Numa,  next  in  the  year  B.  C. 
235,  shortly  after  the  first  Punic  Avar,  and  twice  in  the  reign  of  Augustus ; 
namely,  in  B.  C.  29  and  25.  The  image  of  war,  conceived  of  as  a  fuiy, 
chained  within,  is  of  course  a  poetic  fancy.  Some  suppose  it  refers  to  an 
ancient  painting  of  war  by  Apelles,  placed  in  the  Roman  forum  by  Augustus. 

A  representation  of  the  temple  of  Janus  closed  is  given  on  pag-e  '>  17. 

Ferro — artis  is  an  instance  of  hendiadys  (see  on  61)  for  ferreis  c^mpagibxis 
artis:  with  tight  iron  fastenings.-^ — Iinpins  has  reference  to  the  recent  civil 
and /ra^erwa^  bloodshed  during  the  contest  between  Caesar  and  Pompey 

and  then  between  Augustus  and  Antony. Xodis;  chains. 297.  Mala; 

one  of  the  seven  daughters  of  Atlas,  called  the  PlcTades  ;  her  son  by  Jui)iter 
was  Mercury,  the  messenger  of  the  gods.  For  the  ease,  see  Gr.  §  246  ; 
H.  425, 298-300.  Pateaat,  arceret.  Both  the  present  and  imperfect  sub- 
junctive are  used  after  the  historical  present ;  the  imperfect  perhaps  the 
more  frequently.  Gr.  §  258,  R.  1,  (a);  H.  481,  IV.  Thiel  understands 
pateant  to  be  the  "  immediate  object "  of  sending  Mercury  down,  and  arcerei 

the  "  inner  purpose." Ilospitlo  ;  the  ablative  of  maimer,  equivalent  to  hos- 

pitaliter  ;  as  in  iii.  83. Fati  nescia  ;  ignorant  of  fate  ;  i.  e.  ignorant  of 

the  destiny  of  the  Trojans,  which  decreed  that  they  should  settle  in  Italy,  she 
might  suppose  they  intended  to  make  their  abode  in  Africa,  and,  hence,  re- 
pel them  from  her  territories. Acra  magnnm  \    the  unbounded  air.     H. 

93,  1. 301.  Remigio  J  by  the  rowing  motion,  or  oarage  of  his  w^ngs, 

Oris.     Adstare  takes  either  the  ablat.  or  dative. 302.  Jttssa  facit ;  fulfih 

the  commands;  the  orders  of  Jupiter;  he  does  this  by  so  influencing  the 
minds  of  the  Carthaginians,  and  their  queen,  that  when  the  Trojans  shall 

present  themselves  their  reception  will  be  friendly. 302.  P<inimt ;  lay 

aside;  ponere  is  often  used  in  Y)Octvy  for  depotiere. 303.  Vo.'eute  dco ; 

because  the  god  wills  it.     Probably  Mercury  is  meant. 30 1.  Ii!  Tencros. 

Does  Mercury  exercise  his  power  to  make  Dido  and  her  people  think  of  the 
Trojans,  and  that  with  a  kindly  disposition,  (inens  benigna,)  or  does  he  pre- 
pare their  minds  without  any  consciousness  on  their  part,  so  that  on  the  ar* 
rival  of  the  Trojans  their  feelings  will  at  once  be  friendly? 

305-417.  On  the  following  morning  Aeneas  walks  forth,  attended  by  Achates  alone, 
to  explore  the  neighboring  country.     In  the  forest  he  is  met  by  Venus  disguised  as  9 


334  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

huntress,  to  whom  he  tells  the  story  of  his  misfortunes.  She  directs  hiin  to  contintiff 
his  walk  until  he  shall  reach  the  new  city  of  Carthage,  where  he  will  meet  with  a  kind 
reception  ;  assuring  him  of  the  safety  of  the  twelve  missing  ships.  She  then  reveals 
herself  in  her  real  form  just  as  she  is  vanishing  from  his  sight.  Aeneas  pursues  his 
way  protected  by  the  care  of  his  mother,  who  renders  him  and  his  companion  invisible 
by  surrounding  them  with  "  obscure  air." 

305.  At.     See  on  267. Volvcns;  equivalent  to  qui  volvebat ;  who  was 

meditating ;  Wunderlich  makes  it  =  qui  volverat ;  who  had  pondered,  or, 

after  pondering. 306.  IJt  primnm  5  as   soon  as.     See  on  216. — Aluia  ; 

rjenial.  This  clause  denotes  the  time  of  constituit,  not  of  the  infinitives. 
The  infinitives,  exire,  explorarc,  and  refcrre  depend  on  constituit :  hut  pious 
Aeneas,  who  was  (or  had  been)  meditating  much  throughout  the  night,  tvhen 
the  genial  light  first  dawned  resolved  to  go  forth,  to  explore  the  new  country  ; 
to  inquire  what  coasts  they  have  come  to  by  the  force  of  the  winds,  v^ho  inhab- 
it them,  whether  men  or  beasts^  for  he  sees  (only)  a  wilderness,  and  to  report 
to  his  companions  the  things  ascertained.  The  interrogative  clauses,  quos 
acccs^erit,  and  qui  teneant,  depend  on  quaerere  ;  Gr.  §  265  ;  H.  525  ;  the 
conjunction  connecting  explorare  and  quaerere  being  omitted   by  asyndeton. 

H.  704,  I.   1. 308.  IilCRlta    refers  to  locos   and   oras.     Gr.  §  205,   R.  2, 

(2);  H.  439,  3. Yidct  lengthens  the  last  syllable  here  by  the  ictus.     Gr. 

§809,  R.  1,(1);  H.  659. 309.  Exacta ;  the  things  ascertained. 310. 

Classem — ocenlit.  Cojivexus,  besides  the  English  signification  of  convex,  has 
also  the  sense  of  curved  or  circling  inward.  Here  it  is  a  substantive,  signify- 
ing a  deep  recess  (secessu  longo')  among  the  trees,  which,  according  to  the 
description  above,  165,  crown  the  precipices  surrounding  the  bay,  forming 
a  dark  vault  of  foliage.  The  passage  may  be  rendered :  He  conceals  the 
fleet  in  a  deep  recess  of  vjoods,  under  the  overarching  rock,  surrounded  by  trees 

with  their  projecting  shadows. Horrcutibas  is  probably  used  here  in  its 

primitive  meaning  as  above,  165,  rough  ;  jutting  out,  projecting ;  though  some 
render  it  by  gloomy.     Nearly  the  same  description  is  found  in  iii.  229,  230, 

where  secessu  longo  is  substituted  for  convexo. 312.  Coinitatas ;  Gr.  §  162, 

17  ;  H.  221,  2;  it  is  used  here  not  only  as  a.  passive^  but  as  a  present  partici- 
ple. The  regular  form  would  be  Achate  comitayite ;  comp.  secutae  for  se- 
quentes,  499.  This  usage  of  a  perfect  participle  in  the  sense  of  a  present 
arose  from  the  want  of  a  present  participle  in  the  passive.     It  is  much  more 

frequent  in  poetry  than  in  prose.     Wagner. 313.  Biuaj  as  a  cardinal^ 

duo.     See  note  on  terna,  266.     It  was  common  to  carry  a  pair  of  spears  ; 

Bee    illustration,   page   385. Crispans;  grasping;    not   brandishing. 

314.  Cni;  Umits  obvia;  meeting  whom. 315.  Virglnis — Spartf^nae.  Ve- 
nus had  appeared  to  Aeneas  on  other  occasions,  and  especially  in  the  last 
night  of  Troy,  fully  revealed  as  his  divine  mother;  she  now  assumes  the 
countenance  and  dress  of  a  virgin,  and  also  the  weapons  of  the  chase,  such 
as  befit  a  Spartan  virgin,  or  a  Tliraciaji  huntress,  like  Ilarpalyce.  The 
repetition  of  terms,  as  here  in  virginis,  occurs  occasionally  in  all  poetry, 
and  is  not  unpleasing.     See  iv.  25,  26.     Translate  :  Having  assumed  the  fact 


BOOK    FIRST.  335 

und  dress  of  a  virgin,  and  a  Spartan  virgin^s  arms.  Wagner  puts  a  comma 
after  aryna^  thus  bringing  Spartanae  directl}'  into  contrast  with  Threisaa  ; 
thus  the  sense  would  be,  the  arms  of  a  virgift,  (either)  Spartan  or  sncli  an 

the  Thracian  Harpahjce^  &c. Gerens  is  regarded  by  some  as  a  zeugma ; 

but  this  seems  unnecessary,  as  in  the  sense  of  "bearing"  tlie  word  may  ap- 
ply to  that  which  has  been  assumed,  or  put  on,  for  the  occasion,  and  h^uce 
may  with  propriety  be  joined  both  with  os,  habitum,  and  arma.     It  inipli*'?: 

"having  assumed,"  and  so  "bearing"  or  "exhibiting." 316,  Vei  qaaiis ; 

vnr  (of  such)  as  the  Thracian  Harpjalyce  (is  who)  tires  the  horses,  kc.  We 
often  have  with  gitalis,  as  here,  not  only  an  ellipsis  of  its  antecedent,  ialts^ 
(see  Gr.  §  206,  16,)  but  also  of  a  verb,  and  sometimes  of  a  connective  ;  heie 
all  three  are  omitted;  nsimelj  talis,  est,  qrii ;  comp.  below,  498 ;  iv,  143. 
Harpalyce  was  a  daughter  of  the  Thracian  king  Harpalycus,  and  renowned 
as  a  huntress.  There  were  poetic  traditions,  and  perhaps  statues,  in  exist- 
ence, representing  her  engaged  in  the  chase.     Hence  the  present    tense 

fatigat,  and  praevertitur. 317.  PraCYCrtitnr.     This  verb,  in  the  passive 

form,  is  very  rarely,  as  here,  followed  by  the  accusative  in  the  sense  of  out- 
strip, go  before  ;  the  active  form  is   much   more   frequent;  as  vii.  807,  and 

xii.  345. Hebfum  is  probably  the  true  reading,  though  Eurum,  which 

has  been  adopted  in  some  editions,  seems  more  suited  to  the  context.  The 
Hebrus  is  the  modern  Maritza,  which  rises  in  the  Balkan  mountains  and 

runs  into  the  Aegaean. 318.  Ilnnicrls;  susperiderc,  in  v.  489,  is  followed 

by  ab ;  sometimes  also  by  ex  and  de,  and  also  by  the  dative  ;  as,  suspendlto 
arbori,  a  phrase  quoted  by  Livy  (1.  ],  c.  2(>)  from  an  ancient  Roman  law. 

Dc  more;  after  the  manner ;  that  is,  of  huntresses. 319.  Dlffanderc ; 

for  diffundendam ;  literally,  had  given  to  the  vdnds  to  diffuse  her  hair.  Gr. 
§  274,  R.  7,  (b) ;  H.  553.  The  infinitive  in  poetry  is  quite  frequently  used 
to  denote  a  purpose.  Comp.  v.  248,  262,  307 ;  see  also  note  on  06, 
above. 320.  Genu,  siuns;  as  to  the  knee,  as  to  the  folds ;  with  knee  ten- 
covered,  and  with  the  folds  of  her  dress  gathered  up  in  a  knot.  Gr.  §  231, 
ii. ;  H.  380;  Hor.  0.  2,  11,24:  Phyllis  in  nodum  comas  religata.  The 
Btatue  of  Diana  with  the  stag,  which  is  now  in  the  gallery  of  the  Louvre, 
and  also  the  one  copied  below  from  the  Vatican,  correspond  in  drapery  to 
this  description.  The  dress  consists  of  two  pieces,  the  tunic  underneath 
and  the  mantle  over  it.  The  tunic  is  shortened  by 'being  partially  drawn 
up  underneath  the  girdle,  and  suffered  to  fall  over  it  in  a  fold,  forming  a 
sort  of  flounce,  and  thus  bringing  the  bottom  of  the  tunic  a  little  above  the 
knee.  The  light  and  flowing  mantle,  {peplum,)  which  is  long  and  wide,  is 
then  folded,  and  knotted  round  the  waist.     It  is  this  gathering  up  of  thu 

tunic  and  knotting  of  the  mantle  that  Virgil  has  in  mind. 321.  Pr;i>r. 

Gr.   §   120,    1,    and    H.   444. Jnvcncs ;    heroes   or   warriors;    not   qu  te 

youlha   in    our   sense. 322.  Vidistis.  Gr.   §   259,  note;  II.   474,   2). 

Qaaiii,  partitive.  For  the  gender  see  Gr.  §  205,  R.  12. 321.  Aut  con- 
nects  ideas   essentially  different ;    as   here,  errantem,  wandering   in  search 


336 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


of  the  game,  and  pi-emenftwi,  actually  pursuing  it;  vel,  as  above,  316,  coU" 
nects  expressions,  the  choice  of  which  is  a  matter  of  indifference.    Gr.  §  198, 

2,  R.  (a) ;  Z.  §  336. 325.     For  the  ellipsis  of  dixit^  see  on  76. Orsns  ] 

began  ;      from    ordior. 326. 

Mihi.  For  the  dative  of  the 
agent  after  the  passive,  see  Gr. 
§  225,  ii. ;    H.  388  ;    comp.  440. 

327.    Qnam  —  memorem  ? 

whom  can  I  call  thee  ?  For  the 
mode,  see  Gr.  §  260,  R.  5 ;  H. 

486,  II. 328.    Nec    hominem 

sonat  \  nor  does  thy  voice  sound 
human;  literally,  sounds  a  hu- 
man being.  Sonat  is  here  tran- 
sitive. Comp.  vi.  50;  see  H. 
371,  3;  Z.  §  383,  2d  para- 
graph.  Certc.    For  this  usage 

of  the  adverb,  see  note  on  late^ 

21. 329.     Art  thou  then  the 

sister  of  Phoebus,  or  one  of  tJte 

race  of  nyynphs? Sanguinis. 

For  the  case,  see  Gr.  §  212,  R. 
2. 330.  Sis  felix ;  be  propi- 
tious. For  the  mode  of  s/s,  leves, 
and  doceas,  see  Gr.  §  260,  R.  6, 

(a);  H.  488,  I. 331.  Taudem; 

at  length;  join   with  jactemur ; 
it   implies   suspense   and   impa- 
Diana.  tience.    After  many  wanderings, 

lie  has  now  reached  a  place  which  utterly  surpasses  his  knowledge.    "  Where 

in  all  the  world  have  we  arrived  now?"     Forbiger. 332.  Jactemar;  loe 

are  driven  about ;  cast  to  and  fro  by  fortune.     G.  §  265  ;      H.  525.  ——que 

at  the  end  of  332,  loses  its  final  vowel  in  scanning.     Gr.  §  307,  3. 334. 

Olait.i  hostia ;  many  a  victim.     See  Z.  109,  note. 335.  Eqiddem  is  always 

used  by  Virgil,  Cicero,  and  Horace,  as  a  compound  of  ego  and  quidem  ;  I 

indeed.     Gr.  §  191,  R.  4;  Z.  §  278. Diguor,  as  a  deponent,   signifies,  / 

deem  worthy  of,  and  governs  the  accusative  of  the  direct  object  (me),  and 
tlie  ablative  of  that  of  which  one  is  deemed  worthy,  (honore.)  The  cothur- 
nus seen  in  the  statues  and  pictures  of  amazons,  tragedians,  heroes,  com- 
manders, &c.,  is  a  boot  rising  nearly  or  quite  up  to  the  calf  of  the  leg.  It  is 
nometimes  open  in  front  from  the  instep  upwards,  and  laced  with  showy  cords 
or  bauds ;  and  sometimes  it  was  made,  like  a  modern  boot,  without  any 

opening  in  front.    See  the  above  figure. 338.  Agenorisj  one  of  the  early 

kings  of  Phoenicia.     Carthage  is  here  called  the  city  of  Agenor,  because  its 


BOOK    FIRST.  337 

fouuder,  Dido,  is  descended  from  him. 339.  Fines ;  the  country^  or  terri' 

tory  around  tlie  city,  in  distinction  from  rcgna,  reahn^  wtiich  is   licre   the 

organized  state. Geniis,  tliougli  grammatically  in  apposition  with  Jines, 

relates  in  sense  to  the  substantive  Libycomim,  Libyans,  implied  in  Libyci. 
Comp.  iv.  40.     The  country  is  that  of  the  Libyans^  a  race  indo7nitable  in  icar. 

Intractabile;  invincible.    Harkness,  328,  3. 340.  Urbc;  see  note  on 

Italiain,  2.  The  sense  of  the  passage  335-340  appears  to  be  this :  I  am  no 
goddess,  deserving  of  worship,  but  a  simple  Tyrian  huntress ;  for  we  whom 
you  will  see  here  are  Tyrians,  descendants  of  Agenor,  forming  a  Punic  state 
under  Dido,  a  fugitive  from  her  brother  Pygmalion.     But  though  we  are 

Tyrians,  the  country  itself  (^fines')  is  the  warUke  Libya. 311.  Injuria  \ 

the  story  of  her  vrrongs  would  be  long. 342.  Ambages;  the  details  long. 

For  the  mode  of  est  and  simt^  see  Gr.  §  259,  R.  4,  (2);  H.  475,  4. Sauima 

gcquar  fastigia  \  I  will  relate  the  principal  events ;  give  the  outline  of  the 

story. 343.  Sydiaens  here  has  the  y  long;  below,  348,  the  y  is  short. 

——-Agri ;  in  land,  limits  ditissimus,  as  denoting  fulness,  or  abundance.    Gr. 

§  218,  R.  1;    Harkness,  399,  2,  2),  (3). 344.  Phocnitum  hmits  the  same 

adjective  as  a  superlative.  Gr.  §  212,  R.  2;n.  396,  (2). — Miserae  J  for  ab 
ea  misera  ;  by  the  unhappy  Dido  ;  dative  of  the  agent,  for  the  ablative  ;  see 
note  on  326 ;  so  Thiel ;  but  others  make  it  the  genitive  after  amore.  Tho 
dat.  is  preferable;  see  iv.  31. 345.  Pater  ;  Dido's  father  was  Belus,  men- 
tioned below,  621. Primis  omiuibns  ;  in  the  first  jnarriage  cere7nonies. 

This  is  also  implied  in  intactam,  a  virgin. 347.  Ante  alios.     Far  more 

monstrous  than  all  others  in  wickedness.     Gr.  §  256,  R.  13,  (b). 348. 

Qttos   refers    to    Sychaeus    and    Pygmalion. Inter.      The    prepositions 

ante,  cotitra,  inter,  and  pt'^'^P^^'^  ^^'6  sometimes  placed  after  the  relative 
pronoun,  and  occasionally  after  the  demonstrative  hie.     Gr.  §  279,  10,  (f); 

Hark.  602. 349.  Iu!j)iGS ;  especially  because  he  committed  the  murder 

ante  aras;  the  murdered  man  was  a  priest  of  Hercules. 350.  Securns 

auiornni  geruianae  \  regardless  of  his  sister^s  love,  i.  e.  her  love  for  Sy- 
chaeus.    For  the  genitive  after  securus,  see  Gr.  §  213,  R.  1 ;    Hark.  399,  4). 

1. 351.  Aegrani;  desponding. 352.  Mnlta  mains  simnlans;   wickedly 

Harkness,  443.  inventing  many  things ;  giving  false  reasons  for  the  dis- 
appearance of  Sychaeus. Spe  ;  with  the  hope  of  seeing  him  again. 

Amantem;  the  fond  wife. 353.  Ipsased;  ^m;;  (in  spite  of  Pygmahon's  dis- 
simulation) tJie  very  ghost,  &c. 354.  Modls  miris  is  hardly  distinguishable 

from  the  singular;  in  a  ivonderfid  manner;  wonderfully;  it  is  joined  with 

pallida.     Comp.  x,  822,  vi.  738. 356.  Nadavlt;  laid  bare,  disclosed ;  the 

ghost  seemed  in  the  dream  to  conduct  her  to  the  altar,  to  show  her  the  in- 
struments and  traces  of  his  murder,  and  then  to  lead  her  to  the  place  Avhere 
his  treasures  were  concealed. 357.  Celerare,  excedere  ;  the  infinitive  in- 
stead of  the  regular  construction  after  suadeo,  Avhich  is  tU  with  the  subjunc- 
tive. Gr.  §  273,  2;  H.  558,  VL — 358.  Anxiliura  viae;  as  an  aid  for  the 
voyage.      Viae  is  an  objective  genitive ;  Harkness,  396,  II ;    Z.   §  423,  2d 


338  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

paragraph.  Madvig,  §  283,  gives  sigmcm  erumpendi,  occasio  piiijiiae,  mate' 
via  jocorum.  The  apposition,  auxilmm,  denotes  the  purpose  of  thesauros  : 
for  help ;  that  they  may  serve  to  aid;  nouns  in  apposition  are  not  unlVe- 

quently  so  used,  as  laetitiam^  below,  686. Rcclndit,  equivalent  to  ejfodit ; 

dir/.s  out  of  the  earth  (i.  e.  in  the  dream  the  ghost  seems  to  do  so.)  For 
veriis  compounded  with  re  governing  the  ablative,  see  above,  on  126,  and 

co.isp.  679,  ii.  115,  iv.  545,  v,  99,  178,  409,  ix.  32. 361.  CrmlelC',  deadly; 

ti^j'.t   iujpels  to  bloody  revenge. 362.  Mctns  acer ;    urgent  fear;    that 

ruu:<os  to  instant  flight. QniJC  forte  paratae  5  that  happened  to  be  ready  ; 

aheiidy   launched   and    prepared  for   different   destinations. 363.  Aliro. 

Gr.  §  249,  R.  1. 3l)i.  Fygaralionis  opes ;  not  actually  the  property  of 

Pygmalion,  but  wealth  which  he  had  expected  to  secure  by  murdering  Sy- 

chaeus. 365.    Devenere.     They  arrived  at,   or  reached. LofOS.     l^ee 

note  on  2,  and  Ilarkness     379.    4.  . Nnnc  is  not,  like  jam,  used  of  the 

future  or  t\\Q  past,  but  of  the  actual  present.  Hence  cernes,  which  is  found 
here  in  many  editions,  is  rejected  by  Wagner  for  cernis,  Avhich  is  the  read- 
ing of  the  best  manuscripts,  and  which  Wagner  explains  by  cernere  licet^ 

cernere  potes ;  where  yoxi,  now  can  see. Mercati  (sunt) ;  they  bargained  lor. 

367.  Byrsam.     The  citadel  of  Carthage  was  so  called,  accoi'ding  to  tlie 

Greeks,  (whose  explanation  Virgil  follows,)  from  ^upaa,  a  hide ;  because  the 
colonists  cut  a  bull's  hide  into  strips  in  order  to  measure  the  ground  which 
they  purchased  from  the  natives  for  the  acropolis  of  their  new  settlement. 
The  real  meaning  of  byrsa,  however,  seems  to  be  citadel ;  being  a  corrup* 

tion  of  the  Phoenician  word  bosra. 368.  Posseut.     Hark.    531  ;  Z.  §  549. 

Venus  makes  the  statement  7iot  as  her  own,  but  as  the  condition  expressed 

by  the   parties  themselves   in   their  bargain. Tergo ;  for  corio,  hide,  as 

v.  405,  and  frequently  elsewhere. 370.  Qaaerenti ;  the  present  participle 

to  express  an  action  which  had  been  going  on  and  was  hardly  completed,  as 

volvens,   305. Talibus ;    supply  verbis. 371.  !mo;    Gr.  g   2u5,  R.  17; 

H.  441,  6. 372.  Dea ;  Aeneas  feels  that  she  is  something  more  than  a 

simple  huntress,  notwithstanding  her  disavowal. Pcrgani  and  vacet,  373, 

{were  I  to  go  on ;  were  there  leisure,)  would  here  be  regularly  followed  by  the 
subjunctive  present  in  the  apodosis ;  but  the  indicative,  componet,  is  substi- 
tuted for  componat,  in  order  to  express  the  absolute  certainty  of  the  couclu- 
gion  in  the  mind  of  the  speaker.     See  Harkness,  511,  II.,  and  Arnold's  Lat. 

Prose  Comp.  §  56,  a. 373.  Et  vacet ;  aiid  if  Q/ou)  toere  at  leisure. 

374.  Ante;  before  I  should  conclude. Vesper  5  Vesper;  the  god  of  even- 
ing. He  is  represented  by  the  evening  star,  and  his  office  is  to  close  the 
portals  of  the  sky,  or  Olympus,  when  the  sun  with  his  chariot  has  entered 
in;  and  thus,   as  it  wei'e,  he  puts  the  day  to  rest  {componere):     Vesper, 

having  closed  Olympus,  will  terminate  the  day.     Comp.  G.  1,  450. 375» 

Ti'OJ^ — vectos  \  having  sailed  from  ancient  Troy  over  various  seas.      Vectos^ 

as  in  121. 376.  Ti'ojae.  Gr.  §  204,  R.  6 ;  Hark.  396,  V lit.  Gr.  §  259 

H.  508.     Arnold's  Lat.  Prose,  437. 377.  Forte  sna  ;  hy  its  own  chance , 


BOOK    FIRST.  31-^9 

as  opposed  to  the  idea  of  any  foresight  or  plan  of  ours. Oris  ;  dative,  for 

tlic  usual  prose  construction,  ad  orafi.     Conip.  512,  538,  616,  and  iii.  715. 

3T8.  Raptos — vellO  \  this  is  one  principal  proof  of  his  piety. 380. 

Italian)  patriani ;  Italy  my  fatherland ;  because  Dardanus,  my  ancestor,  was 

born  iu  it-dy. Et  gtiiiUa  .ib  Jov*'  jumiian)  5  a/tc/ (land  o?)my  ancestry  {whioh. 

IB)  from  highest  Jove.     Genus  is  the  accusative.     Dardanus,   the  father  of 

the  Trojans,  was  the  son  of  Jupiter. 381.  Bis  dciiis.     See  note  on  his 

sept€7n,  nboYC,  11. Conscendi  J  I  embarked  on;  Viter-dWy,  I  climbed.     For 

the  term  Phrygian,  see  note  on  182. 382.  Data  lata  ;  the  fates  decreed. 

See    ii.   771-784,  iii.    94-98,    154-171,   and  note  on  205. Sci'U-ns,    for 

$equens.     See  note  on  cometoiz^s,  above,  312. 383.  Vi\  septcia  ;  barely 

seven;  even  this  small  number  hardly  saved. Enro,  ibr  veuto. 385. 

Europa    palsus^    comp.    233,    clauditur   orbis    terrarum. Qae!\Mitc»i  = 

vt  quereretur ;  not  suffering  hi?n  to  complain  «wy  7nore. 387.  Qiii.sqnls 

CS.  fl.  475,   3. Ilimd — foelestibDS;  yiot  odious  to  the  gods.      Gr.   §222 

K.  1;  H.  391. 388.  Qui  adveneris ;  since  you  have  come;  the  rel- 
ative   clause  denotes  a  reason.      See  Gr.  §  264,  8,  (1);  H.  519. 389. 

Te  perfer ;  convey  thyself  proceed.  The  common  form  is  confer ;  but 
•per  implies  that  he  is  already  on  the  road. Liuiina,  for  domum,  the  pal- 
ace of  Dido.     H.   VOo,   III. 390.  Eedaces ;    brought  hack  to  land. 

Ciassem  refers  to  the  twelve  missing  shiijs. 391.  Tutuia,  in  the  neuter 

gender,  is  often  a  substantive ;  safety,  a  place  of  safety. Versis  aquiloui- 

bus.  Ilie  loinds  having  changed.  Aquilonibus,  as  quite  often,  for  the  gen- 
eral term,  ventis ;  comp.  v.  2. 382.  V' ani ;  false ;  pretending  to  a  knowl- 
edge they  did  not  possess. Docnere.     For  the  indicative  after  ni,  see 

note  on  iit,  376. 393.  Adspice.     She  calls  bis  attention  to  a  flock  of 

twelve  swans,  corresponding  in  number  to  that  of  the  missing  ships,  which 
during  the  conversation  has  been  pursued  by  an  eagle,  and  is  just  alighting 
safely  on  the  ground.  The  swan  was  sacred  to  Venus.  Perhaps  the  follow- 
ing translation  of  this  much  vexed  passage  may  be  of  service:  Behold  fy- 
ing  joyfully  in  a  company,  twice  six  swans,  which  the  bird  of  Jove  (an  eagle) 
ioas  (even  now)  dispersing  in  the  open  heaven  ;  now  (at  this  very  moment) 
you  see  them  (yidentur  ;  literally,  they  are  seen)  in  a  long  line  either  alightinq 
on  the  ground  (capere  terras^,  or  looking  down  upon  the  ground  already  occu- 
pied (by  their  companions).  As  they  on  coming  back  (into  a  flock)  sport 
with  flapping  wings,  and  have  been  loheeling  swiftly  through  the  air  {cinxere 
pohon),  and  have  uttered  their  cries,  not  otherwise  (rejoicing)  are  your  ships 
and  the  manly  band  (pubes)  of  your  countrymen  either  occupying  a  harbor, 
or  entering  (a  harbor)  with  full  sail.  Large  birds  of  this  kind  fly  in  a  long 
line,  and  those  in  advance  are  often  seen  to  alight  first,  while  the  others 
continue  a  little. while  hovering  above,  and  circling  swiftly  round  in  the  air, 
before  they  settle  down  with  their  companions.  The  points  of  resemblance 
between  the  birds  and  the  ships  are  these :  the  swans  have  been  scattered 
by  the  e.igle,  the  ships  by  the  tempest ;  both  swans  and  ships  have  come 


\ 


X 


340 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


together  {reduces)  again ;  a  part  of  the  swans  are  actually  alighting,  wbila 
the  rest  are  on  the  point  of  alighting;  so  some  of  the  ships  are  already  furl- 
ing ilieir  sails,  or  actually  discharging  their  crews  upon  the  shore,  while  the 
rest  are  coming  into  the  harbor  under  full  sail ;  the  swans  have  manifested 
their  joy  in  their  escape  by  wheeling  about  the  air  in  rapid  flights,  by  flap- 
ping their  wings,  and  by  loud  cries ;  in  like  manner  the  crews  of  the  diffci  ent 
ships,  as  they  come  together,  interchange  congratulations,  and  join  in  jovial 
songs,  as  they  enter  the  harbor,  or  touch  the  land.  Perhaps,  says  Ladewig, 
Virgil  wrote  the  above  verses  in  the  following  order:  Aspice — cycnos ;  Ui 
reduces  nil — alis  ;  Et  coetu — dedere  ;   Aether  la — aperto  ;   Turhahat — lovgo  ; 

Aut  capere — videntur  ;  Haud  aliter,  etc. Tnornm  \  of  thy  countryinen  ; 

not  a  partitive  genitive,  but  a  limiting  noun  denoting  that  which  goes  to 

make  up  pubes,  the  manly  band. ^Tenet  portum  5  holds,  is  in,  a  harbor. 

For  the  singular  number  after  collective  nouns,  see  above  on  212. 401. 

Qua;  ivhere;  by  what  route.     Gr.'§  255,  2. 402.  Avertens ;  supply  .sv. 

Corap.  104. 403.  Ambrosiae.     The  gods  are  described  by  Homer,  a;;d 

the  other  ancient  poets,  as  employing  pei- 
fumed  unguents.  These,  as  well  as  the  foo-l 
of  the  gods,  were  termed  ambrosia.  Anilui)- 
sial  came  at  length  to  be  used  as  an  attribute 
of  any  thing  beautiful  or  pleasing,  pertaining 

to  divine  beings. Yertice  ;  fr'om  her  head. 

404.  Testis  defluxit.     Her  dress  had  been 

gilded  up  like  that  of  a  huntress,  but  now 
suddenly  fc-,   around  her  person  in  gracol'ul 

folds. Imos.    Harkness,    441,    6. 405. 

Incessn  patnit ;  was  evident  by  her  gait.  The 
gliding  movement  of  a  god  is  compared  by 
Homer  (II.  18,  778)  to  that  of  a  dove  skim- 
ming along  on  motionless  wings,  just  above 
the  surface  of  the  ground.     Comp.  v.   649. 

Dea.     In   scanning  this  verse   the   final 

vowel  o^  dea  is  retained.     See  Gr.  §  305,  (3); 

Madvig,  §  502,  b.-« 407.  Crntlelis  tn  qnoqne ; 

thou  also  cruel ;  as  well  as  Juno  and  the  other 
unfriendly  powers.     For  the  position  of  quo- 

que,  see  Gr.  §  279,  3,  (d);  H.  602,  3. 408. 

Dextrae.  Jungere  and  miscere  are  followed 
by  the  dative,  by  the  ablative  wiih  cu/ii,  or 
by  the  ablative  without  a  preposition.  For 
the  government  of  the  infinitive,  jungere,  see 
409.  Datnr.     For  the  quantity,  see  Hark.  640 

—  410.  Mocnia. 


Venus. 


Gr. 
exc. 


269,  (b);  H.  549.- 
— Yeras  \  without  disguise,  sincere.     Comp.  vi.  689 


The  walls  of  Carthage,  of  which  Venus  has  just  spoken. 41 1.  Obscuro— 


BOOK    FIRST.  341 

seps!t«  Enclosed  them^  (Aeneas  and  Achates,)  as  they  icalked  along,  with 
dim  air.  This  fancy  is  not  unfrequent  in  the  ancient  epics  ;  as  Odyss.  xiv 
39-43.  A12»  And  the  goddess  surrounded  them  with  the  thick  covering  of 

a  cloud ;  a  poetic  repetition  of  the  idea  contained  in  the  Ibregoing  verse 
The  compound  circnm — fadit  is  separated  by  tmesis.  Gr.  §  323,  4,  (5). 
For  the  construction  of  the  cases  after  circumfundo,  see    H.   384,  II.  1 ;  Z. 

§  418. 413.  Nen,  for  neve,  or  lest. 414.  Moliri ;  to  occasion. 415. 

Ipsa,  contrasted  with  Aeneas. Paphnni.     There  were  two  cities  called 

by  this  name.  Old  and  New  Paphos,  both  in  the  western  part  of  Cyprus. 
Old  Paphos,  now  Kukla,  or  Konuklia,  was  renowned  for  the  worship  of 

Venus,  who  was  hence  styled  "the  Paphian." 416.  Laeta.     No  longer 

tristis  (see  228)  since  the  interview  with  Jupiter. Sabaeo.     This  term 

was  applied  to  incense,  because  it  was  brought  chiefly  from  that  part  of  Ara- 
bia Felix  which  was  inhabited  by  the  Sabaei. 41T.  Thnre.     No  victims 

were  slain  at  the  shrines  of  Venus ;  she  was  worshipped  with  incense  and 
flowers. Sertis.  See  illustration,  page  54*7.  The  ancients  were  accus- 
tomed to  hang  festoons  of  leaves  and  flowers  around  the  temples  from  pillar 
to  pillar,  and  also  about  the  altars.     Lersch. 

41S-493.  Aeneas  soon  comes  in  sight  of  rising  Carthage,  and  wonders  at  the  energy 
of  the  colonists  who  are  rapidly  constructing  fortified  walls,  public  and  private  edifices, 
streets,  arsenals,  and  docks.  He  enters  the  newly  ereo+ed  temple  of  Juno,  and  is  both 
surprised  and  cousoled-on  discovering  there,  painted  on  the  walls  of  the  temple,  the 
principal  incidents  of  the  siege  of  Troy ;  including  the  battles  in  which  he  himself  had 
been  conspicuous. 

418.  Interea.     While  she  J ;  vtens  to  Paphos,  in  the  mean  while  Aeneas 

and  Achates  take  their  way  to  Carthage. Coiripnere  ;  rapidly  pursued ; 

literally,   seized.     Comp.  v.  145. Qna.     Comp.  401,  and  note. 419. 

Plurimas ;  very  high.  On  the  position  of  the  adjective  after  the  relative, 
Bee  Arnold's  Lat.  Prose  Comp.  53,  and  Hark.  453,  5 ;  comp.  ii.  2*78,  v., 
728. 420.  "Arces.  This  refers  to  the  fortifications  of  the  Byrsa,  or  cita- 
del of   Carthage. 421   Molem ;    the  massive  stimclure  of  the  works. 

Magalla  quondam  ;  formerly  huts  ;  i.  e.  where  huts  formerly  stood.  H. 
863.  Aeneas  might  infer  from  the  huts  remaining  in  the  neighborhood, 
that  others  had  once  covered  this  ground  also.  Perhaps,  however,  the 
words  are  thrown  in  by  the  poet,  and  not  to  be  regarded  as  the  thought  of 

Aeneas. 422.  Strata  Yiarum  ;  for  stratas  vias  ;   the  paved  streets.      Gr. 

§  212,  R.  8,  note  4  ;  H.  438,  5.  The  genitive  here  is  partitive  in  form,  but 
not  in  sense.  "  In  the  poets  and  later  writers  the  partitive  idea  often  disap- 
pears, and   only   the   quality  of  the   thing   is   expressed."     Madvig  §  284, 

obs.  5. 423.  With  our  punctuation,  ducere,  and  the  following  infinitives, 

depend  on  instant;  a  construction  which  occurs  again,  ii.  628,  and  x.  118; 
see  H.  552,  1.  Thus  also  Horace,  0.  2,  18,  20,  urges  summovere ;  and  Cic. 
Verr.  2,  30,  69.  Translate  :  the  Tyrians  earnestly  press  on  to  build,  <£v. — — 
Pars;  in  apposition  with  7>m.     Gr.  §  204,  R.  10;  H.  363,  I.  comp.  E.  1, 


342  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

64-65. 425.  Optarc  ;    io  select.     Comp.  iii.  109. CoiJcladere  snlco  j 

Bupply  eum^  it:  to  enclose  (the  place  chosen)  with  a  furrow;  i.  e.  a  plowed 
line  marking,  according  to  the  Roman  custom,  the  limits  of  the  estate,  or, 
as  we  should  say,  "house-lot."  Some  understand  here  a  trench  for  the 
foxmdation  wall  of  a  building.  The  pronoun  is,  when  in  the  same  oblique 
case  as  the  foregoing  noun  to  which  it  refers,  is  omitted.     Gr.  §  207,  R.  26, 

(d) ;  H.  451. 426t  Jnra    sometimes  for   judicia,  courts,  and  hence  put 

here  by  metonymy  for  judices.  Others  take  it  in  its  proper  meaning,  and 
translate :  make  laws  and  choose  magistrates,  &c. ;  considering  legunt  an  ex- 
ample of  the  zeugma.  H.  704,  I,  2  ;  Z.  §  775.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
suppose  that  every  thing  mentioned  here  is  actually  seen  by  Aeneas.  The 
poet  wishes  to  convey  to  the  reader  an  idea  of  the  intense  activity  of  the 
colonists.  They  are  building  a  city,  with  its  docks,  fortifications,  public 
edifices,  and  private  houses,  and  organizing  a  state,  all,  as  it  were,  in  a  day. 
Hence  the  sentence,  ^wra  legunt,  &c. ;  they  choose  judges,  magistrates,  and  a 

reverend  senate   naturally  comes  in  as  a  part  of  the  picture. 42T.  Alta ; 

deep. 429.  Rupibns  ;  from  the  quarries.  The  African  marbles  are  cele- 
brated. Theatres  did  not  exist  at  the  period  of  the  foundation  of  Carthage; 
but  Virgil  seems  here,  as  well  as  in  the  account  of  the  paintings  below, 
(466-493,)  and  not  unfrequently  elsewhere,  to  have  had  his  own  times  and 

the  customs  of  his  own  nation  in  view. Scenis.     This  is  a  dative  after 

some  participle  omitted,  (as  eiis)  instead  of  a  genitive  limiting  decora.  Hark- 
ness,  392,  1.     The  dative  stands  with  substantives,  where  also  the  genitive 

could  be  used  ;    but  the  dative  does    not    limit  the  substantive. Alta  \ 

lofty  ;  this  word  means  extending  vertically,  up  or  down,  according  to  the 

point   of   view :    Lofty  ornaments  for  the  future  stage. 430.    Qnalis. 

See  on  316.  H.  453,  2 ;  the  antecedent  being  supplied,  the  sentence 
will  be,  talis  labor  cos  exercebat  qualis  labor  apes — exercet.  The  English 
idiom  omits  the  noun  (labor)  in  the  second  clause,  preferring  to  express  it 
in  the  first :  such  labor  (employed  them)  as  occupies  the  bees  in  the  fresh 

S2im7ner,  &c.      431-432.    FetiLS  adnltOS^    the  newly  mftured  swarms. 

Liqncntia.     The  first  syllable  is  long  here.     Comp,  v.  238.  ix-  679. 433. 

Stipant;  store. Nectare.    Harkness,  87,  II.  1. 434.  Yenlentam;  for 

venientium. Igmine    facto  ;    having  formed  a  battalion. 436.  Fervet 

opns^  the  work  glows,  is  briskly  pursued. Thymo.     Honey  produced  from 

thyme,  such  as  that  of  Hymettus,  has  a  very  strong  odor  of  the  herb, 
and  a  different  flavor  from  that  which  we  are  accustomed  to  in  America. 
The  latter,  indeed,  has  little  or  no  odor.  The  accicsative  TJiymum  would  be 
used  in  prose  after  redolere.  Hark.  371,  3  ;  Z.  §  383,  2d  paragraph.  Thy- 
mo by  some  is  joined  with  fragrantia  as  an  ablative  of  cause,  and  redolent, 
in  that  case,  is  used  absolutely:  emits  odor.  43T.  Jam  5  even  noio ;  in 
contrast  with  the  fortune  of  Aeneas  ;  for  his  promised  walls  of  Lavinium 

(258)  are  not  yet  begun. 438.  Suspicit  \  looks  up  io ;  the  opposite  of 

despicere.     Comp.  above,  224. 439.  Dictu.     See  on  visu,   111. 440. 


BOOK   FIRST.  343 

SledioSi     Supply  viros.     The  midst  of   the  people.      Harkness,  441,  1. 
Bliscet*     Supply  se.     Gr.  §  229,  R.  4,  1.. Viris.     See  on  dextrae,  408. 


Ulli;  for  ab  ullo:  Gr.  §  225,  ii. ;  Hark.,  388,  II.  3.  In  prose  this  usage  of 
the  dative  for  the  doer  occurs  very  rarely,  except  with  the  passive  partici- 
ples.  441.  Lncns,   as   distinguished  from  nemus  and  silva,  is  a  sacred 

grove;  nemus,  a  wood  diversified  with  lawns  and  glades;  silva,  forest,  or 

wood  in  general ;  saltus,  a  wild  place  in  the  midst  of  mountains. Lactis* 

simns  nmbra ;  very  abundant  in  shade.     Many  editions  give  umbrae. 

442.  Quo  ;  join  with  loco. Primum  5  in  the  beginning,  or  on  their  first 

arrival. ^443.  Signum  ;    the  token. 444.    Monstrarat ;    had  indicated; 

i.  e.  she  had  foretold  to  them  through  some  vision  or  oracle,  that  from  the 
ground  where  she  desired  them  to  plant  their  new  city,  they  would  dig  up 

as  a  sign  the  head  of  a  horse. Sie ;  by  such  a  token  as  this. Fore  ; 

depends  on  monstrarat  understood ;  for  she  had  thus  shown  that  the  nation 

would  be  renowned  in  war  and  easily  victorious  for  ages. 445.  Facileni 

Ticta  5  equivalent  to  facile  vincentes  ;  readily  conquering  ;  easily  victorious. 
The  supine  victu  here  is  probably  from  vincere,  taken  in  the  active  sense,  to 
conquer.  The  supines  aicditu  and  relatu  are  so  used  in  the  passage  quoted 
by  Ladewig  (1st  edition)  from  Pliny's  Ep.  v.  6,  3.  The  interpretation  of 
Heyne,  "  easy  to  be  supported,  easy  to  be  nourished,"  from  vivo,  would  be 
indicated  by  the  head  of  an  ox  better  than  by  that  of  a  horse.  Ladewig, 
however,  seems  in  his  last  edition  to  have  adopted  Heyne's  interpretation. 
The  coins  of  Carthage,  in  commemoration  of  this  story,  were  stamped  with 

the  image  of  a  horse. 446.    Sidonia.     Virgil  uses  as  synonymous  the 

terms  Sidonian,  Tyrian,  &c.     See  above,   on   12. 447.    Douis — divae ; 

rich  with  offerings  (valuable  treasures  given  by  devotees)  and  with  the  pow- 
erful manifestation  {nwnine)  of  the  goddess.  Some  take  numine  to  signify  a 
beautiful  statue  of  Juno,  or  Astarte,  which  may  have  been  presented  as  an 

offering  to  the  temple. ^448-449.  Aerea,      Harkness,   324.     The  costly 

material  of  the  door,  bronze,  indicates  the  splendor  of  the  temple.  Tho 
idea  is  still  more  impressed  by  its  repetition  in  acre  and  ahenis,  as  well  as 
by  the  position  of  the  terms  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  verse.  Comp. 
gold,  golden,  thus  repeated  in  iv.  138,  139,  and  vii.  2*78,  279. Cui,  limit- 
ing surgebant,  is  equivalent  to  cujus,  limiting  gradibxis ;  from  whose  steps 

arose  a  threshold  of  bronze. IVexae    acre   trabes ;    timbers    bound  xcith 

bronze;  this  describes  the  bronze  door-posts,  which  were  heavy  timbers 
cased  or  covered  over  with  bronze.  The  Greek  terms,  xpoi'o-dSeTov,  gold- 
bound,  and  x^^^^oSeroj,  bronze-boicnd,  or  simply  bronze,  are  analogous  to 
nexae  acre  ;  as,  eV  xaA/coSeroiy  ouAats ;  Antigone,  945.— — Foribus  ,  in  the 
dative  after  stridebai,  instead  of  a  genitive, /orM?/2,  limiting  cardo  ;  and  this 
construction  renders  ahenis  more  emphatic  by  throwing  it  into  the  predi- 
cate. The  passage  may  be  thus  rendered  :  from  whose  steps  arose  a  thresh- 
old of  bro7ize,  and  bronze  (door')  posts,  (while)  the  hinges  creaked  upon 
(literally,  to)  the  folding  doors  of  bronze.  Virgil  had  in  mind  the  splendid 
16 


344  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

buildings  erected  in  Rome  in  his  own  time ;  one  of  which,  the  Pantheon,  la 
still  standing.  Its  bronze  door-way,  which  is  39  feet  high  und  19  feet  wide 
rises  from  a  platform,  or  stylohate,  of  five  steps.  The  folds  {fores)  of  the 
double  door,  and  the  grating  above  them,  are  also  of  bronze.  Peerlkamp, 
Henry,  and  Forbiger  adopt  the  reading  nixae  for  nexae ;  translating  thus: 
the  beams  rested  on  bronze  pillars  ;  but  this  would  be  a  very  unusual  materi- 
al for  pillars  or  columns  in  front  of  Roman  buildings,-  and  Virgil  would 
scarcely  think  of  mentioning  such  ;  though  Ladewig  adopts  this  reading  also 

in  his  last  edition. que,  in  448,  is  joined  to  the  next  verse  in  scanning. 

Gr.  §  307,  3,  (3). 152.  Rebus.      Hark.,  419,  11. ;    Z.  §  24o,  ii.     But  the 

ablative  occurs  more  frequently  after  conjidere.     7i.  §  413. -453.  Lnstra* 

dnm  singula  \  while  he  surveys  the  objects  one  by  one. 454.  Quae — urbi 

(iniratur) ;  he  wonders  at  the  prosperity  which  the  city  enjoys.      Quae  is  the 

relative,  not  the  interrogative.     Gr.  §  266,  3 ;    H.  531. 455.  Artificum 

manus ;  the  skill  of  the  artists. Inter  SC ;   (comparing  them)  with  each 

other. Operum  laborem  ;    the  finish  of  their  works.     Thiel  understands 

these  last  words  to  refer  to  the  building  itself,  i.  e.  the  labor  bestowed  upon 
the  construction  of  the  temple,  in  contrast  v,ith  the  foregoing  expression, 
{artif.  man.,)  which  refers  to  the  works  of  art  in  the  temple.     The  paintings 

were  in  honor  of  Juno,  who  had  been  victorious  in  the  Trojan  war. 456. 

Ex  ordine  ',  in  their  (historical)  order. 458.  Aoibobus  ;  to  both  parties  : 

Achilles  was  cruel  to  the  sons  of  Atreus,  (Agamemnon  and  Menelaus,)  in  re- 
fusing so  long  to  aid  in  the  defence  of  the  Grecian  camp  against  the  Trojans ; 
and  cruel  to  Priam,  because  he  had  slain  so  many  of  his  sons,  and  particu- 
larly Hector,  the  bravest  of  them. 460.  Laboris ;  filed  with  (the  story 

of)  our  misfortune.     Hark.  399,  2,  2),  (3);  Z.  §  436. 461.  Ea  Priamas. 

En  and  ecce  prefer  the  nominative  though  sometimes  followed  by  the  ac- 
cusative.     Gr.  §  209,  R.  13  ;  Hark.  381,  3,  2). 461.  Sunt— laudi ;  glory 

(praiseworthy  conduct)  has  even  here  its  own  reward,  i.  e.  even  in  this  remote 
part  of  the  world.  Sua  refers  to  laudi.  "  Suus  may  refer  to  another  sub- 
stantive in  the  sentence,  (instead  of  the  subject,)  where  it  may  be  expressed 

by  his  {her,  its,  their)  own.''     Madvig  §  490,   b. ;  H.  449,  II,  2). Prae- 

mia.     The  reward  in  the  present  case  is  fame  and  human  sympathy,  as  ex- 

pressed  in  the  following  beautiful  line. 462.  Rerum  ;  for  misfortunes  ;  au 

objective  genitive.  Hark.  396,  II;  comp.  ii.  413,  784. Mortalia ;  hu- 
man woes. 463.  Oaec  fama ;  this  renown.     The  knowledge  of  our  historv 

which  the  Carthaginians  show  in  these  pictures. Tibi.  Comp.  261. 

464.  Plctra'a  \  2^^^^^^^'^9  >  '^^  ^"^^  general  sense,  referring  to  the  whole  collec- 
tion ;  not  picture,   tabula. Pascit  \  satisfies,  fills. Inani ;    unreal. 

465.  Multa  gemens ;  groaning  much.  The  neuter  accusative  of  adjectives, 
both  singular  and  plural,  is  sometimes  used  adverbially  by  the  poets.  Hark. 
380,  2 ;  Gr.  §  205,  R.  10. 466.  Ft!  is  interrogative,  how,  and  the  fol- 
lowing subjunctives  are  imder  Hark.  525 ;  Z.  §  552 ;  Madvig,  §  456  — — 
Pergama  means  properly  the  citadel  of  Troy,  but  is  sometimes  put,  as  here, 


BOOK    FIRST.  345 

for  the  whole  citj. Cii'Cnm.     See  note  on  32.     The  series  of  pictures 

here  mentioned,  which  we  mnst  imagine  to  be  painted  on  jianels  on  tht 
walls  of  the  temple,  consists  of,  1.  The  victory  of  the  Trojans  under  Hector ; 
2.  The  victory  of  the  Greeks  under  Achilles ;  3.  The  death  of  Rliesus  ;  4. 
The  death  of  Troilus;  5.  The  Trojan  matrons  before  the  statue  of  Minerva; 
6.  Priam  as  a  suppliant  before  Achilles;  7.  The  battle  of  Memnon  ;  and  8. 

The  battle  of  the  Amazons  with  the  Greeks. 467-468.    Ilac ;    adverb; 

here;  in  this  part ;  \.  e.  on  this  panel:  Here  the  Greeks  were  Jiying^  (while) 
the  Trojan  youth  pursued ;  here  (on  the  next  panel)  the  Trojans  (were  flying, 
while)  the  crested  Achilles  in  his  chariot  pressed  on.     The  first  of  these 

scenes  is  suggested  by  the   Iliad,  xiv.  14;  the  second  by  II.  xx.  sq. 

Cnrrn  Zumpt  and  Ramsh.  regard  as  an  ablative  of  the  instrumei*t. 469, 

Xcc  pi'OGul  hinc  5  and  not  far  from  hence;  i.  e.  from  that  part  of  the  series 

of  paintings  which  has  been  mentioned  in  the  preceding  verses. -Rhess. 

Jihesus,  a  Thracian  prince,  who  had  come  to  the  aid  of  Priam,  and  encamped 
on  the  night  of  his  arrival  outside  of  the  city.  It  was  fated  that  Tioy 
should  not  fall  unless  the  horses  of  Rhesus  should  come  into  the  possession 
of  the  Greeks  before  they  liad  tasted  of  the  pasturage  of  Troy,  and  drunk 
of  the  river  Xanthus.  In  the  II.  x.  433,  Ulysses  and  Diomed  penetrate  into 
the  camp  of  Rhesus  on  this  first  night  of  his  arrival,  slay  the  chief  himself, 
and  twelve  of  his  followers,  and  convey  the  horses  to  the  Grecian  camp. 

NlYCis  Telis  j  with  their  snowy  coverings.     Harkness,  428.     In  the  heroic 

age  tents  were  not  used ;  but  huts  made  of  turf  and  interwoven  twigs. 
The  poet  employs  the  language  of  his  own  day,  and  the  painter  takes  a  simi- 
lar Ucense. 4T0.  Primo  prodita  somno.     Translate  literally  :  betrayed  by 

the  first  sleep,  i.  e.  by  the  sleep  of  the  first  night,  or  during  the  hours  of 
sleep  on  the  first  night  after  his  arrival.  This  is  the  obvious  meaning, 
though  many  take  jon'mo  sotnno  in  the  sense  oi  the  first  part^  or  the  earliest, 
and  so  deepest,  part  of  slumber.  But  the  passage  of  the  Iliad  in  the  10th 
Book,  which  Virgil  here  had  in  mind,  by  no  means  justifies  the  idea  that 

Rhesus  was  slain  in  the  early  hours  of  the  night,  or  of  sleep. 471.  Yasta- 

bat ;  had  been  devastating.  He  was  not  represented  in  the  painting  as  actu- 
ally engaged  in  slaughter,  but  the  bodies  of  the  slain,  scattered  around  in 
the  picture,  suggest  this  idea,  which  is  made  more  impressive  by  the  imper- 

feci  tense. 472.  Avcrtit ;  is  leading  away;   driving  aroay.     This  is  the 

immediate  subject,  or,  so  to  speak,  the  action  of  the  picture. Castra  re- 
fers to  the  Grecian  camp. 473.  Gnstassent.     The  pluperfect  is  used  here 

after  an  historical  present ;  after  a  real  present,  it  would  not  be  thus  used. 

For  the  mood,  see    H.  523,  II. ;   Z.  §  57G. 474.  Parte  alia  ;  in  another 

part ;  i.  e.  of  the  scries  of  pictures. Troilns.    The  youngest  son  of  Priam. 

"Troilus  is  ordy  once  named  in  the  Iliad  (xxiv.  257);  he  was  also  mentioned  in 
the  Cypria;  but  his  youth,  beauty,  and  untimely  end  made  him  an  object  of 

great  interest  with  the   subsequent  poets."     Grote,   1,   p.  399. Armis< 

iVbhit.  absol.  wilh  nnilKsis.     It  refers  onlv  to  his  shield  a,n6.  helmet. 475. 


.•540  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Itque,  with  our  punctuation,  connects  infelix  and  impar. Impar ;  in  un 

tfjual  combat. AcIlilU  ;    dative   limits   congressufi. 4T6.    Corrn.      The 

ablative  commonly  follows  haerere ;  sometimes  the  dative. Resnpiniis; 

ihrown  backward.  The  war  chariot  was  very  short  and  low,  and  open  be 
(]ind.  Two  warriors  usually  rode  together;  one  to  fight  and  the  other  to 
drive.     The  chariot  in  this  case  is  empty,  because  perhaps  the  charioteer  has 

been  slain,  and  Troilus  is  thrown  out. 477.  Tamen ;  j/et  (though  he  has 

been  thrown  out  of  the  chariot.)     For  illustrations  of  ancient  chariots  see 

woodcuts  on  pages  364,  593. 478.  Versa  hasta  ;  with  his  inverted  spear : 

which  being  held  in  the  right  hand,  and  thrown  backward  over  his  shoulder, 

inscribes  the  dust  with  its  point  as  he  is  dragged  along. Pnlvis.     The 

last  syllable  is  long  by  the  arsis.     See  on  v.  308. 479.  luterca  ;  in  the 

mean  while,  instead  of  in  another  picture  of  the  series.  The  paintings  seem 
like  a  narrative,  and  hence  suggest  the  narrative  term  interea.  In  the  Iliad, 
vi.  269-312,  the  Trojan  matrons,  by  the  request  of  Hector,  bear  a  large 
shawl,  or  peplum,  (see  woodcut,  page  314,)  in  procession  to  the  temple  of 
Minerva,  in  the  hope  of  propitiating  the  angry  goddess.     This  is  the  subject 

of  the  picture. Ad  templnm.    Hark.,  379,  4. ^Non  aeqnjie  ;  unpropi- 

tious;  Minerva  was  under  the  same  provocation  to  anger  as  Juno;  namely, 

the  judgment  of  Paris.     See  27. 480.  Crinibus  passis ;  with  dishevellea 

hair ;  literally,  their  hair  being  spread ;  passis  from  pando.  The  hair  was 
left  unbound  in  token  of  woe,  according  to  the  practice  of  females  in  ancient 

times.     Comp.  iii.  65. 481.  Tnnsac — pettora  ;  literally,  beaten  as  to  their 

breasts  ===  beating  their  breasts.  For  the  accusative,  see  note  on  oculos,  228. 
The  perfect  participle  is  used  here  in  the  sense  of  the  present,  as  comitaius, 

312. 182.  Solo;  the  ablative  after  ^a;os. A  versa;  turned  awag  ;  to  be 

taken  literally ;  not  hostile,  though  it  implies  that.  The  statue  is  represent- 
ed in  the  painting  with  the  head  averted,  and  the  eyes  cast  towards  the 
ground.  Even  real  statues  were  made  by  the  ancient  priests  sometimes  to 
move  the  head,  and  eyes,  and  probably  the  arms.  Some  have  been  found 
among  the  ruins  of  old  temples  in  Italy,  pierced  with  holes  in  the  back  of 
the  head  or  neck,  through  wdiich  the  voice  of  the  operator  could  pass  to  the 
open  lips  of  the  image  ;  or  a  cord  could  pull  the  machinery  connected  with 

the  eyeballs,   or  with  the  movable  head  and  arms. 483.    Ter  circani. 

Virgil  does  not  follow  here  the  Homeric  description,  II.  xxiv.  15,  seq.,  where 
Achilles  is  said  to  drag  the  body  thrice  round  the  tomb  of  Patroclm^,  but 
probably  has  adopted  the  tradition  of  the  Rhapsodists,  who,  in  singing  the 
wars  of  Troy,  added  many  scenes  and  incidents  of  their  own  invention,  and 
would  be  very  apt  to  represent  the  body  of  Hector  as  dragged  by  the  car 
of  Achilles  thrice  round  the  walls  of  Troy,  rather  than  round  the  tomb  of 

Patroclus. 484.  Vendebat.     This  is  the  action  really  represented  ip  the 

picture ;  Achilles,  as  in  the  bas-rciief  in  the  capitol,  listening  to  the  entrea- 
ties of  the  aged  Priam,  who  kneels  before  him,  and  begs  the  body  of  Hec- 
tor ;  while  near  by  is  seen  the  chariot  of  Achilles  with  the  corpse  fastened  tc 


BOOK    FIRST. 


347 


t  by  leatlier  thongs.  The  scene  is  described  in  the  24th  Book  of  the  Iliad, 
468  ct  seq.,  where  the  hero  is  represented  as  deeply  moved  by  the  sorrows 
of  Priam,  and  as  yielding  up  the  dead  body  in  exchange  for  the  ransom 
offered,  which  was  ten  talents  of  gold. Spolia  refers  to  the  arms  of  Hec- 
tor, lying  near  the  tent  of  Achilles.     Observe  the  emotion  expressed  by  tlie 

repetition  of  tct  in  this  verse.    H.  704,  II.,  3. 487.  Inermes  ;  not  feeUt 

or  unwarlike^  but  in  its  literal  signification,  unarmed;  for  he  came  to  Achil- 
.e^  as  a  suppliant.- -488.  Sc  qooque.  Aeneas,  as  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished among  the  Trojan  heroes,  must  also  appear  frequently  in  these 
paintings ;  but  the  particular  scenes  are  not  here  specified.  We  must  not 
suppose  that  the  poet  has  in  mind  any  one  picture,  but  that  he  conceives  of 

Aeneas  as  conspicuous  in  several  of  the  paintings. Principibus ;  with 

Grecian  chiefs  ;  especially  in  the  contest  with  Tydides,  alluded  to  above,  98. 
Aeneas  is  mentioned  in  Cooks  v.,  xvi.,  xvii.,  and  xx.  of  the  IHad.  For  the 
government  of  jDr^?^c^/)^6MS  see  note  on  dextra'..  408.     Permiscere  governs 

the  same  cases  as  miscere. 489.  Eoas  \  eastern.     Meynnon.,  the  son  of 

Tithonus  and  Aurora,  and  nephew  of  Priam,  came  with  both  Oriental  and 
Aethiopian  forces  to  the  succor  of  Troy,  and  w^as  slain  by  Achilles.  He  ia 
mentioned  in  the  Odyssey,  but  not  in  the  Iliad.     For  the  quantity  of  the 

first  vowel  in  eoas  see  Hark.,  612,  exc.  5. 490. 

Amazonidnm.  The  Amazons,  a  race  of  female  war- 
riors, were  said  to  dwell  near  the  river  Thermodon, 
in  the  northern  part  of  Asia  Minor.  According  to 
the  post-Homeric  poets  they  came  to  the  help  of 
Priam  under  their  queen,  Penthesilea,  who  was  killed 
in  jattle  by  Achilles. Lanatis — peltis  ;  an  abla- 
tive of  description,  limiting  agmiua  ;  squadrons  with 
their  crescent  shields.     G.    §  211,    R.   6  ;    Harkness, 

428. 491.   Penthcsilea.      Gr.   §  293,   3. 492. 

Exsci'tae  \  uncovered.  Innumerable  bas-reliefs  and 
many  statues  of  Amazons  have  been  preserved  from 
antiquity,  none  of  which  justify  the  idea  that  they 
were  supposed  to  cut  off  one  of  the  breasts  in  order 
to  carry  their  arms  with  greater  facility.     Exserta^ 

theiefore,  must  mean  simply  uncovered. Subnec- 

fpiiS  ==  gerens  suhnexa  ;  wearing  a  girdle  hound. 

193.  Bellatrix  ;  a  warlike  heroine  ;  in  apposition  with 
Penthesilea,  Observe  the  emphasis  given  to  this 
Appellative  by  its  position  in  the  verse  ;  like  vena-  Amazon. 

trix,  319. Andetque.     And  [though)  a  virgin^  dares  to  fight  with  men. 

Vii'S!^.  Hark.,  886.     The  above  woodcut,  copied  from  a  statue  in  the 

Vatican,  represents  an  Amazon  in  the  Greek  style.  The  half-moon  shield  ia 
^een  at  her  side.  For  the  Amazon  of  Asia  Minor,  or  in  the  Phrygian  coa- 
turae,  sec  pages  482  and  584. 


348  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

494-612  Aeneas  is  lost  in  contemplating  the  Ilian  pictures  when  Queen  Dido  cnten 
the  temple,  attended  by  a  numerous  train,  and  proceeds  to  give  audience  to  her  pcoi)Io. 
While  A'Mieas  and  Achates,  still  invisible,  are  watching  the  proceedings,  tliey  be- 
hold Ilioneus  and  the  other  Trojan  chiefs  belonging  to  the  missing  ships,  entering  the 
tem})le  followed  by  a  tumultuous  crowd  of  the  Carthaginians.  Ilioneus,  as  the  eldest 
of  the  party,  addresses  \he  queen,  and  makes  known  their  name,  nation,  and  recent 
mishap  ;  complaining  of  the  hostile  disposition  of  lier  subjects,  who  have  attempted  to 
oppose  the  landing  of  the  Trojans.  He  mentions  Aeneas,  and  his  uncertain  fate,  and 
entreats  the  queen  to  aid  the  remnant  of  the  Trojans  to  resume  their  voyage  to  Italy. 
Dido  makes  a  friendly  replj',  and  apologizes  for  the  harsh  conduct  of  her  subjects. 
She  offers  to  give  them  the  desired  aid,  or  to  receive  them  as  citizens  into  her  new 
state.  While  she  is  expressing  the  wish  that  Aeneas  himself  were  present,  and  her 
determination  to  send  messengers  everywhere  in  search  of  him,  the  cloud,  which  en- 
veloped him,  is  suddenly  dispelled,  and  he  thus  appears  unexpectedly  in  the  presence 
of  the  queen  and  his  Trojan  friends. 

494.  Dnnij  in  accordance  with  the  general  usage,  both  in  prose  and 
poetry,  is  joined  here  with  a  present^  though  the  events  are  past,  and  the 
following  verb,  incessit,  is  in  a  past  tense.      See  H.  467,   HI,  4;  Z.  §  506. 

Aeneae  Umits  videntur  as  a  dative  of  the  agent,  for  ab  Aenea.      Videri 

is  used  here,  as  above  in  326,  in  its  literal  sense ;  while  these  wonderful  ob- 
jects are  looked  at  by  Aeneas. 495.  Obtntii  in  uno  \  in  one  mule  gaze; 

absorbed  in  gazing.     Hor.  Ep.  2,  1,  97  :  Saspcnlit  picta  vultum  merde.mque 

tabella. 466.  id  teiaplaoi.  H.  384,  II,  2,  1). 40T.  Incessit;  advanced. 

See  on  46. Juvcnum  5    of  youthful  followers  ;  men  and  women  in   the 

prime  and  vigor  of  life,  from  20  to  45  years  old.     In  fact  the  term  is   un- 
translatable by  any  one  English  word.     For  the  inflection,  see  Harkness, 

87,    2. Stipante ;    as  comiiante,   11.   40 ;    v.    76  ;    A  great  company  oj 

youthful  followers   attending  her. 498.    Qualis — Diana  exercet   choros\ 

such  as  Diana   leads   her  dancing   trains.       Talis,    correlative    to    quails, 

is  expressed  below,  503. Enrotae  Cynthi.     Diana,  as  the  goddess  of  the 

chase,  and  therefore  the  patron  goddess  of  Sparta,  which  was  devoted 
to  war  and  the  chase,  frequented  the  banks  of  the  Eurotas,  the  principal 
river  of  Sparta.  Like  her  brother,  Apollo,  she  was  also  believed  to  resort 
^\t  times,  with  her  nymphs,  to  mount  Cynthus,  in  her  native  island  of  Delos. 
Conip.  iv.  147.     The  comparison  of  Dido  here  to  Diana  is  suggested  by  that 

of  Nausicaa  to  Diana  in  the  Odyssey,  vi.  102-110. 499.  Qnani  secntac^ 

following  whom;  the  perfect  participle  for  the  present,  as  above   in  481. 

500.  Hinc  atqne  hinc  ;  on  either  side.     See  on  162. Orcades;  moun- 

tain-iipnphs ;  who  are  assembled  around  the  goddess  (glomerantur)  clothea 
;\s  huntresses;  as  represented  in  Domenichino's  great  painting  of  Diana  in 

the  Borghese  palace. Ilia — pectns  ;  she  bears  the  quiver  upon  her  shoulder^ 

and  as  she   walks,   towers    above  all  the  goddesses ;  joys  penetrate   the  si- 
lent breast  of  Latona.     This  whole  passage  is  parenthetical.      Latona  de- 

licrhts  in  the  beauty  of  her  twin  children,  Apollo  and  Diana. 504.  Per 

medios  ;  as  in  440. Instans  *,  urging  forward  the  (public)  work  and  her 

future   rcalvia.     Instare  is  followed   either  by  the   dative   or  accusative 


BOOK    FIRST.  349 

Comp.  viii.  433. 505.  Foribus  dlvae  ;  in,  or  within,  the  c/oors  of  the  sane* 

tuari/.  The  queen  bad  been  advancing  with  her  train  towards  (ad)  the 
sanctuary.  She  has  now  ascended  the  flight  of  steps,  crossed  the  broad 
platform  or  colonnade  in  front  of  the  door,  passed  through  the  bronze  por- 
tal, and  taken  her  seat  on  a  high  throne,  erected  at  some  point  directly  in 

the  roar  of  the  spacious  doorway,  and  between  it  and  the  altar  of  Juno— 

Media  tcstndinc  tcmpli  ]  ivlthin  the  vault  of  the  temple  ;  or  in  the  interior  of 
the  vaulted  temple.  Just  as  Cicero  says,  in  testicdine,  meaning,  in  a  vau'fcd 
apartment.  Vid.  Brut.  22.  Virgil  has  in  view  rather  a  Roman  tha?i  a 
Phoenician  structure.  The  Romans  made  extensive  use  of  the  arch  and 
dome.  Media,  as  Wagner  shows,  is  here  very  nearly  equivalent  to  the 
preposition  in;  as  any  point  ivithin  an  enclosure  \s  medius.     Hence  media 

testudlne  =  in  testudine,  within  the  dome,  or,  within  the  vaulted  temple. 

506.  Septa  arniis  ;  surrounded  by  inen  at  armfi. 8o]io^  for  in  solio ;  ana 

ilirone. 507.  iwVA  dabat  legesqne  viris;    she    was   administering  justice 

and  giving  laws  to  her  people.       Jura  are  rights,  decisions,  usages ;    leges 

ave  forms  of  law,  statutes. Opcriioi  hlboreui  ^  the  execution  of  {puhlicj 

ivorks.  She  was  assigning  the  charge  of  these  to  various  overseers,  either 
directly,  according  to  her  own  judgment,  or  else  by  drawing  (trahebat)  lota 
from  an  urn.  The  act  of  drawing  the  lots  is  transferred  here  by  a  poetic 
turn  of  expression  to  the  labor  which  was  to  be  determined  by  lots.  Thus, 
she  was  drawing  the  work  by  lot  is  said  instead  of  she  was  drawing  the  lot  to 
decide  the  rvork. 50^.  Concnrgn  is  the  multitude  of  Carthaginians  ac- 
companying the  Trojans.     Thiel  makes  concursu  here  an  ablative  of  manner, 

like  magno  comitatu ;    Cicero    in    Catilinam,  3,  2,  6. 511.    Ater   qnus. 

In  prose  :  quos  ater  aequore  -turbo. 512.  Penitns — oras  5  and  had  conveyed 

far  away  to  other  shores,  i.  c.  other  than  those  near  Carthage,  and  where 
Aeneas  had  landed.  Some  translate  penitus  here  by  altogether,  witolly  ;  but 
comp.  iii.  673.     For  the  accusative,  oras,  see  on  locos,  365,  and  note  on  2. 

SIS.  Obstapnit  is   understood  with  Achates,  and  percussas  with  ipse. 

For  the  adjective,  see  Harkness,  439,   1 ;  for»the  verb,  Harkness,  463,   I ; 

also  Zumpt,  §  373,  n.   1,  second   paragraph. Siinnl  —  simni.      Not   only 

both    Aeneas    and    Achates  (et — et^,    but  both  instantly  and  at   the   same 

time. 515.  ilcs  iacogiiita ;  uncertainty  respecting  the  (as  yet)  unknown 

condition  of  their  friends,  and  the  reception  they  will  now  meet  with. 
See  .ol7-ol9. Tnrbat;  perplexes. 516.  Dissimulaut ;  they  remain  con- 
cealed. Not  wliolly  of  their  own  choice,  it  is  true,  for  they  have  no  power 
to  dispel  the  cloud ;  but  they  would  not  wish  to  emerge  at  this  moment,  if 
they  had  the  power;  and,  hence,  they  connive,  as  it  were,  with  the  divinity 
which  is  concealing  them.     Dissimulare  is  to  conceal  that  which  is ;  simu- 

arCy  to  pretend  that  which  is  not.     See  Arnold's  L.  P.  C.  17. 516.  Spccn- 

lantur  ;  Uicy  seek  to  ham,  watch  to  ascertain  what  fortune,  &c.,  hence  fol- 
lowed here  by  the  dependent  questions,  sit,  linquant,  veniant.  Comp.  note 
on  acc'ssfrif,  3i)7. 517.  I'o.tona^  supply  sit:  what  fate  attends  the  men. 


350  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

"Viris.    See  Hark.,  387.     Llnquant  and,  518,  veniant,  are  substituted  foi 

the  perfect  because  the  actions  are  conceived  as  scarcely  yet  finished.— 

Quid  is  the  adverbial  accusative;  as  to  wJiat,  xohy? Cnncti,  translate  in 

th^  predicate,  after  veniant ;  WJiy  they  come  all  {together).  For  he  had  sup- 
posed them  to  be  separated  from  each  other  by  the  tempest.  Cuncti  is,  all 
taken  together,  as  opposed  to  dispersi.  See  Doderlein,  also  Arnold's  L.  P.  C. 
443.     The  reading  cunctis  agreeing  with  navibus  occurs  in  very  few  of  the 

manuscripts,  though  it  would  seem  the  more  natural. Navibns ;  from  the 

ships.     See  note  on  2. Sbant^  for  veniehant ;  for  the  pluperfect,   they 

had  come ;  just  so  veniant  ioY  the  perfect,  they  have  come. 519.  Oi'antes 

VCuiam  ;  to  sue  for  favor  ;  that  is,  here,  for  r>rotectio7i.  See  526,  and  comp. 
iii.  114;  the  present  participle  is  used  to  aenote  a  purpose,  instead  of  aa 
orandam,  or  ut  (jqui)  orarent.  Harkness,  578,  V.  The  construction  oc- 
curs also  in  prose,  as,  legati  missi  auxilium  orantes.     Liv.  21,  6. 520. 

Introgressi.     Which  is  the  better  form  of  the  auxiliary  to  be  supplied  here — 

erant?    or  sunt? Coram.     Supply   regina;    before  the  queen. Copia 

fandi ;  an  opportunity  of  speaking.  H.  297,  II.,  8. 521.  Dlaximns.  Sup- 
ply natu.  The  eldest;  literally,  greatest  in  respect  to  age.  See  on  654. 
Some  prefer  to  take  maximus  in  a  more  general  sense:  the  first  among  the)». 
in  age,  rank,  and  dignity.     How  many  syllables  does  the  scanning  of  the 

verse  require  in  Ilioneus? Placido  ;  calm,  though   like  Neptune,   126, 

graviter  commotus. 522.  Condcrc.     For  the  infinitive  depending  on  dare, 

see  note  on  66,  above. 523.  Geiites  snperbas ;  proud  nations.     It  refers 

to  the  neighboring  barbarians,  not  to  the  Carthaginians.  And  if  the  term 
frenare  seems  out  of  keeping  with  the  little  colony  of  Carthage,  we  must 
remember  the  stately  scene  before  Ilioneus, — the  queen  upon  her  throne  ia 
a  magnificent  temple,  surrounded  by  guards,  and  by  a  multitude  of  her  peo- 
ple. She  is  administering  justice  to  them  ;  hence  the  propriety  of  invoking 
her  power  to  repel  the  insolence  of  her  subjects,  who  are  attempting  to 

drive  the  unhappy  Trojans  frqm  the  shore.  See  540,  541. 524.    Observe 

the  emphatic  position  of  2roes. Maria  is  either  governed  by  a  preposi- 
tion, circum  or  per,  understood,  or  by  vecti,  taken  in  an  active  sense  :  hav- 
ing navigated,  or  traversed  all  seas.  The  latter  construction  is  preferred 
by  Thiel.      Vehor  often  means  navigo,  and  the  latter  sometimes  governs  the 

accusative,  as  above  in  67,  navigat  aeqxior. 526.  Geueri.    Harkness,  885. 

Pio  ;  rigJiteous ;  obedient  to  the  gods  ;  hence  deserving  to  be  spared, 

and  to  be  received  in  a  friendly  manner.  Their  piety  is  most  conspicuous 
in  their  chief,  Aeneas. Propins.  Render  literally,  more  closely ;  imply- 
ing that  their  real  character  and  circumstances  have  been  misunderstood, 

by  not  being  examined  carefully  enough. 52T.  jVon,  qualifying  venimus, 

is  rendered  emphatic  by  its  position. Nos.  Why  is  the  pronoun  ex- 
pressed ?     Hark.,  367,  2,  1). Libycos.     See  note  on  446. Popnlare ; 

the  infinitive,  after  the  Greek  idiom,  denotes  a  purpose  here,  as  in  357. 
Tlie  construction  in  prose  would  be  ad  populandum,  or  more  rarely,  the  su 


BOOK   FIRST.  351 

pine,  populatum.     Harkness,  553,  V ;  and  ITarkness,  569,  4  ;  Z.  §  668,  2. 

PcEiates  ;  put  by  metonymy  (Gr.  §  324,  2)   for  hearths  or  Itotnes. 528t 

isajitss — vertere.  In  English,  to  seize  and  drive  away.  See  note  above,  on 
69.  Vertere  is  for  avertere  (comp.  viii.  208),  and  refers  especially  to  the 
captivea,  and  the  cattle^  which   would  form   the  most  valuable  part  of  the 

booty. Praedas  is  stronger  than  praedam. 529.  Ea  )  such. Auimi), 

vil'tis  5  supply  est  before  the  datives ;  our  mind  harbors  not  such  violence^ 
nor  have  the  conquered  such  insolence.  Harkness,  387. Supei'bia  \  inso- 
lence,  audacity. 530.    Compare    the   beginning     of    this    description,    in 

point  of  style,  with  that  above  in   11;  also,  159;  ii.    21,  v.  124,  et  al. 

Uesperiara  ;  which  the  Greeks  call  Hesperia  by  name.  H.  373 ;  Z.  §  394. 
The  other  accusative  here  is  quam  understood.  In  the  verse  of  Ennius 
Aim.  1,  36,  from  which  this  is  taken  by  Virgil,  the  quam  is  expressed  : 
"  Est  locus,  Hespcriam  quam  mortalcs  perhibebant.''''  Hesperia,  from  eoiTEiioc, 
vesper,  is  properly  the  western  land.     The  term  was  frequently  applie  1   by 

the  Greeks  and  Romans  to  Italy  and  sometimes  to  Spain. 531.  Pote:iS  5 

excelling. Uber®.  Hark.  103  ;  here  for  ubertate,  fertdity,  as  in   vii.    262. 

532.  Oeuotri.     These  people  were  said  to  be  kindred  with  the  Pclasgi 

of  Greece,  and  also  with  the  SicuU,  and  to  have  occupied  Bruttium  and  Lu- 
cania,  in  the  south  of  the  Italian  peninsula.  Italia  was  originally  another 
designation  for  the  same  part  of  the  peninsula,  but  was  gradually  extended 
in  its  apphcation,  until  in  the  time  of  Augustus  it  came  to  signify,  as  in 
modern  geography,  the  whole  country  south  of  the  Alps. Fama  j  predi- 
cate nominative  after  est  understood ;  of  which  dixisse  is  the  subject. 
H.  549  ;  Z.  §  597. Minores ;  their  descendants  ;  accusative  before  the  in- 
finitive :   That  their  descendants  have  called  the  country  Italy,  frotn  the  name 

of  a  leader,  (is)  the  rejjort. Gentem  is  put  here  for  terram. 533.  Dncis; 

this  leader  was  Italus,  a  king  of  the  Oenotri,  or,  according  to  Thucydides, 
of  the  /Sjcm/z.— — 531.  Hie  ]  this  was  our  course.  Hie  must  not  be  mistaken 
for  an  adverb  here.  Hue  is  found  in  some  editions,  but  not  on  good  author- 
ity. This  verse,  like  many  others  in  the  Aeneid,  was  left  unfinished,  though 
the  sense  is  complete,  as  indeed  in  nearly  all  other  instances,  where  such 

verses  occur.     See  iii.   340,  and  vi.   94. 535.  Assnrgcns  flnctn ;  rising 

from  the  wave.  See  on  Italiam,  2.  In  the  language  of  the  Ilonians,  a  star 
is  said  to  set  heliacally  (Jieliace),  when  it  disappears  in  the  sun's  rays  just 
after  sunset,  and  to  rise  heliacally,  when  it  appears  in  the  east  a  little  before 
sunrise.  When  it  rises  and  sets  exactly  with  the  sun,  which  happens  in  the 
interval  of  six  weeks  between  its  heliacal  setting  and  heliacal  rising,  it  is  said 
to  ri.s'e  and  set  cosmically  (cosmice).  About  five  months  after  its  heliacal 
rising  the  star  rises  and  sets  opposite  the  sun.  This  is  called  its  acroni.cai 
'ising  and  setting.  Besides  these  descriptive  terms,  also  the  expressions 
}fyifMtino,  manc^  vexpcri,  vespcrtinus,  and  cu77i  sole,  were  sometimes  employed 
ia  connection  with  the  words  that  denote  rising  and  setting.  More  fre- 
quently, however,  as  here,  the  reader  is  left  to  infer  which  kind  of  rising  or 


3r)2  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

setting  is  meant.  In  the  present  instance  we  are  to  understand  the  heliaca. 
lining  of  Orion,  which  happened  in  Virgil's  time  in  tlie  month  of  Jun«:,  and 
which  was  attended  with  stormy  weather.  Hence  Orion  was  supposed  to 
exert  a  direct  influence  upon  the  weather.     The  first  0  in  Orion  here  it 

short;  in  iii.  617,  it  is  long. 536.  Pcnltns ;  as  in  512. iiistris;  tor 

veutis  ;  a.s  aquilouib us,  391.  The  ablative  denotes  the  instrument  or  iiiciins: 
Has  driven  its  with  the  raging  winds  far  over  the  waves  and  dangerous;  rocks, 
tlie  sea  overpowering  us. 538.  Panci  ^  few  in  mmiber ;  that  is,  as  com- 
pared with  the  whole  fleet,  a  large  part  of  which  is  missing. Oris;  see 

above,  377. 539.  Qnod  genus  hoc  hominnni  ?  what  tribe  of  men  is  this? 

referring  to  the  suVyects  of  Dido. 540.  Hospitio.      Hark.  425  ;  Z.  §  4()8. 

541.  Cient  refers  to  the  Cartha;,inian  guards  on  the  shore,  not  to  tlie 

native   Libyans;  Dido  has  commanded  her  people  to  oppose  the  lauding 

of  strangers  on  the  coast. PriBia  terra ;    the  very  shore ;  literally,   the 

first  part  of  the  land;  as  Cic.  Ep.  ad  Fam.  3,  6,  prima  provincia ;  the  en- 
trance of  the  province.     See  Harkness,  441,  6;  Z.  §  GS5. 543.  Sperate  ; 

a  softened  expression  for  metuite.     Comp.  iv.  419,  E.  viii.  26.     With  Dcos 

supply  fore. 544.  Qno  justior;  the  punctuation  is  that  of  Heyne,  who 

renders  the  passage  thus:  than  whom  neither  hoH  any  other  been  imirc.  right- 
eous, nor  greater  in  piety,  or  in  war  and  in  arms.  The  common  punctuation 
omits  the  comma  after  alter,  and  pietate  is  thus  joined  with  justior:  neither 
has  there  been  another  more  righteous  in  pious  duties,  nor  greater  in  war  and 

arms. Ncc  .liter  :  nor  a  second,  nor  one  other.     See  Z.  g  141  ;  Madvig, 

§  496.     Andrews'  Lex.  Alter,  5. 547.  Actlieria.     The  poets  sometimes 

use  aether  and  aetherius  for  a'er  and  ad'rius.     Comp.  below,  587,  and  vi.  762, 

vii.  557. 547.  I'mbris,  fov  in  timbris :  nor  yet  lies  in  the  pitiless  shades 

{of  Orcus).  Comp.  v.  371,  x.  705.  Heyne  regards  it  as  a  dative  equivalent 
to  morti  ;  but  rest  after  death,  seems  to  be  the  idea,  not  encoimtering  death, 

or  the  state  of  dying ;  which  would  be  the  sense  oi  occumbere  morti. 5I>''. 

Pricrem,  for  prius.  Harkness,  166,  and  442,  1.  You  would  have  no  fear, 
nor  would  you  repent  of  having  been  the  first  to  show  kindness  ;  literally, 
to  have  vied  in  duty  before  (h\m) ;  quam  ilium  (H.  551,  5,)  is   understood. 

549.  Et  =  praeterea  ;  moreover.     Besides  the  consideration  that  there 

is  a  hope  of  recovering  our  chief  and  that  he  will  return  your  favors,  we 
have  also  Trojan  friends  and  cities  in  Sicily,  ready  to  receive  us ;  so  that 
you  need  not  fear  any  iittempt  on  our  part  to  settle  here  in  your  country. 

550.     Some  authorities  give  arma  for  xrva,  mcaij^ing  armed  auxiliaries, 

who  are  ready  to  aid  and  defend  us. 552.  Silvis  ;  ablative  with  in  omitted. 

Comp.  iii.  220. S  riugere  lemos;  to  trim  oars;  for  facere  remos. 553. 

Recept"!  agrees  with  the  nearest  noun,  and  is  understood  w4th  sociis.     See 

Harknesr.,  439. Italiam.    See  above,  on  2. 554.    Tt  petamus,  here 

and  in  558,  is  the  purpose  of  subducere,  aptare,  and  siringere :  Let  us  {liceat) 
draw  up  our  fleet  shattered  by  the  winds,  d;c.,  in  order  that  ive  may  joyfully 
seek  Italy  if  it  us  granted,  <hc. 556.  li\\\  an  objtctive  gei.ilivo;  Hark 


BOOK   FLRST.  353 

396,  II ;  Z,  §  423  ;  if  we  can  no  longer  hope  for  lulus  ;  if  there  is  no  hope 

of  his  safety.     Forbiger  understands  :  hope  in  his  leadership. 557.  At — ■ 

saltcm  ;  yet  at  least  (even  though  Aeneas  be  lost)  that  we  may  seek  the  waters 
of  Sicily. Freta  ;  waters^  as  below,  607. Scdes  paratas.  The  settle- 
ment already  established  in  Sicily  under  king  Acestes.     See  above,  on   195. 

558.  Unde  advecti.     They  have  just  left  Sicily.    See  above,  34. 559. 

Talibas ;  supply  -jerhis^  as  in  SvO,  and  ait  as  in  76. 561.  Vultum.     See 

nets  on  ocm/os,  228. Demissa;  downcast;  not  only  from  natural  modesty, 

but  also  on  account  of  the  outrages  charged  upon  her  subjects,  525,  539-541. 

562.  Corde.     Gr.  §  251;  H.  425. 563.  Res  dura;  hard  necessity; 

my  hard  condition  ;  for  she  is  in  constant  danger  of  invasion  from  the  war- 
like Libyans  (see  339),  or  from  her  hostile  brother  (see  347,  et  seq.) 

Talia  nioliri ;  to  make  such  preparations  ;  to  contrive  such  things,  namely, 

as   patrols  {custode). 56i.  Custode,   for  custodibus,   as  milite,  ii.    20,   for 

miUtihns. 565.  Aeneadnm,  for  Aeneadarum.     See  Harkness,  42,  3,  3) ; 

Z.  §  45,  note  3. Qais  nesciat;  a  question  of  appeal.     Hark,  486,   II; 

Z.  §  630 ;  Arnold's  L.  P.  C.  425  ;  %vho  can  be  ignorant  of ;  surely  no  one 
can  have  failed  to  hear  of.     How  Dido  has  heard  of  the  Trojans  is  explained 

below,  619,  et  seq. Troj.ie  ;  genitive,  instead  of  the  prose  construction, 

Trojam^  in  apposition  with  iirbeni. 566.  Virtntes  ;  the  prowess. 56T. 

Obtnsa";  hlnnted.,  unfeeling. 568.  Aversns  ;  remote.     The  sun  does  not  so 

rvithdraw  his  beams  from  us,  our  climate  is  not  so  frigid  as  to  make  us  colu 
and  devoid  of  sympathy.     The  expression  indicates  the  common  behef  that 

climate  affects  mental  temperament. 569.  Satnrnia  arva ;  an  appellation 

of  Latium.  because  it  had  been  the  retreat  of  Saturn,  when  driven  by  Jupiter 
from  his  throne  in  Olympus.  Comp.  viii.  319;  G.  ii.  173.  The  expression 
Saturnia  arva  has  here  the  same  restrictive  relation  to  Hesperiam  as,  in  2 

Lavina  lifora  to  Italiam. Sen — sive  \  either  if — or  if  ;  whether — or. 

570.  Eryds  5  a  mountain  in  the  western  part  of  Sicily,  sacred  to  Venus, 
who  is  hence  called  Erycina. 571.  Anxilio ;  join  with  tutos  as  an  abla- 
tive of  means,  rendered  safe  with  help  ;  with  all  that  is  needful  for  security 

on  their  voyage. 572.  Vultls  et,  fov  praeterea  si  vultis.     For  the  ellipsis 

of  .sz,  see  Z.  §  780,  and  Arnold's  L.  P.  C.  449.  The  omission  occurs  espe- 
cially in  animated  discourse;  as  Liv.  21,  44,  et  inde  cessero,  in  Africam 
transcendes,  for  si  cessero,  etc.  Et,  as  in  549;  moreover,  l^present  this  con- 
sideration: if  (Sec. Mecnm  pariter;    on  equal  terms  with  me. 573. 

I'rbem  qnani,  for  urbs  quam;  literally,  what  city  I  am  building  (this)  i? 
yours.  Harkness,  453,  2  ;  Madvig,  §  319,  obs. ;  Z.  §  814.  The  order  of 
the  words  in   prose  would  be  reversed  :  quam  urbem.     Comp.   above,  181. 

574.  ifjfiii.     See  on  ulli,  440. Agetar ;  shall  be  governed,  or  treated. 

The  singular  instead  of  the  plural  is  found  thus  also  in  prose:  cur  Lysias  et 

Hyperides  amatur  ?     Cic.  Brut.  68. 575.  Noto,  for  vento  ;  as  aiistris,  536. 

576.  Afforet.  How  would  the  present  subjunctive  alter  the  meaning  V  H. 
488,  II,  2  ;  Z.  §  o7l. Cci'tOS  ;  irusfy. 577.  Lustrare  ;  to  explore.     For 


354:  NOTES    ON   THE   AENEID. 

tlie  mood,  sea  Harkness,   551,  II ;  Z.  §  617. Extrema ;  a  partitive  ;  the 

frontiers   of   Libya.     Harkness,   438,   5. 578»    Si   is   the   iuierrogative 

here.  Comp.  above,  181.  "As  an  interrogative  (in  dependent  questions) 
si  is  sometimes  followed  by  the  indicative  and  sometimes  by  the  svhjunc- 

live.''''     Thiel. Ejectns ;    having    been   cast   away. Silvls   and    iirbibns 

should  be  joined  with  errat^  as  ablatives  of  situation.      LPrbibus  is  taken  in 

an  indefinite  sense  for  inhabited  places. 519.  Animnm.    See  on  228. 

581.  Ardebant ;  had  been  desiring.     The  imperfect  here  denotes  what  had 

been  going  on  and  was  still  continuing.     Gr.  §  145,  ii.  2. Prior,  as  in 

548. 582.  Nate  dea  ;   0  goddess  bom  ;  a  frequent  appellation  of  Aeneas, 

as  the  son  of  Venus.     For  the  case,  see    Harkness,  425,  3,  1). 581.  Uniis 

abest ;  one  only  is  missing  ;  that  is,  Orontes,  who  was  lost  in  the  storm,  ip- 
6ius  ante  oculos,  as  described  in  113-117.  All  the  captains  of  the  twelve 
ehips  therefore  are  present,  or  Achates  could  not  know  that  Orontes  only  is 

missing. 585.  Dictis  matris.     See  390,  391. 58T.  Aethera,  for  acra. 

Comp.  547;  Hark.  93,  1 ;  Z.  §  71. 588.  Restitit ;  stood  revealed;  liter- 
ally, remained;   the  cloud  having  dispersed. 589.   Os  bunicrosqiie  ;    in 

respect  to  his  face  and  shoulders.     See  on  oculos,  228. 590,  591.  Liimeu 

purpureum;  the  ruddy  glow;  the  brilliant  complexion  supposed  to  belong 

to  Apollo,  and  the  gods. Laetos  honores ;  sparkling  beauty;  expressing 

and  causing  joy :    honores   is   for  the  singular,  honorem^  in   the    sense  of 

decus. Afilarat;    had  imparted;    breathed  upon  him.     His  mother  had 

given  to  him  for  the  present«occasion  a  supernatural  beauty. 592.  Quale 

decns ;  such  beauty  as.  See  on  430.  Tale  decus,  if  expressed  in  the  ante- 
cedent clause,  would  be  in  apposition  with  caesariem,  lumeti,  and  honores. 

Manns  ^    supply  artificum;  the  hands  of  artists.     Comp.  455. 593. 

Parius  lapis  ;  Parian  marble  ;  from  the  island  of  Paros,  one  of  the  Cyclades, 
famous  for  the  beauty  of  its  statuary  marble.  Gold,  ivory,  and  silver,  as 
well  as  marble,  were  extensively  employed  in  ancient  works  of  art,  as  for 
example  m  the  great  statues  of  Phidias;  and  Aeneas  now  appeared  like 
some  beautiful  statue  of  such  materials.  Such  seems  to  be  the  comparison 
intended;  which  would  lose  its  beauty  and  become  puerile  if  we  were  to 

apply  it  to  the  details  of  form  and  feature. Aut  ubi ;  or  (such  beauty  as 

appears,  quale  decus  est)  when. 594.  Alloquitur,  as  in  229. Cnnctis 

limits  the  adjective  impro.isus. 595.  Qnaeritis  is  addressed  to  the  assem- 
bly, and  not  to  Dido  alone. 597.  Miserata,  a  participle  instead  of  a  rela- 
tive clause  :  quae  miserata  es  ;  literally,  0  thou  alone  having  pitied;  for,  tvho 
alone  hast  pitied;  as  passi,  above,  199.     Miseror  is  to  manifest  pity,  mise- 

reor^  to  feel  it. 598.  Reliquias  Dananm  •,  the  remnant  escaped  from  the 

Greeks.     Comp.  30. que — que,  for  et — et,  both — and.     See  on  18. 

599.  Oitiiiinm.     Hark.  399,  2,  2),  (3).     '■'■  Egenus,   indigm,   and   sterilis,    are 

usually  found  only  with  the  genitive."     Madvig,  290,  obs.  1. 600.  Urbe, 

domo  \  not  the  ablative  of  situation,  but  under  H.  429,  the  ablative  denot- 
ing that  in  respect  to  which  they  are  made  associates. Socias^  for  vis  so 


BOOK    FIRST.  355 

eiare ;  who  art  tdlling  to  associate  tis. 601.  Non  Opis  est  nostrac,  for  nan 

possumus  ;  we  have  not  the  ahiliti/ ;  literally  it  is  not  (a  matter)  of  our  abili- 
ty.    Gr,  §  211,  R.  8,  (3);  H.  402,  I.     JVec  qnicqaid,  nor  {is  it  in  the  power 

of  the  Trojan  race)  whatever  of  the  Trojan  race  exists  anywhere. 603.  Si 

qna.     Gr.  §  138;  H.  190,  2.   Si  is  often  used  in  prayers  and  imprecations. 

Comp.  ii.  536. Pios.     Dido  is  pious  in  fulfilling  the  duty  of  kindnes.s  and 

hospitality  towards  strangers;  for  piety,  in  the  Latin  sense,  embraces  not 
only  religious  duties,  but  also  those  which  grow  out  of  the  relations  of  man 

to  man. Jastltia  and  mens  conscm  recti  in  the  following  verse,  refer  to 

the  scrupulous  performance  of  a-ach  duties  on  the  part  of  Dido.     For  sibi 

and  recti,  see   Hark.    891,    5. 601,605.  Si  qnid — recti;  if  righteousness 

and  a  mind  conscious  to  (in)  itself  of  i7itegrity  are  any  thirty  (are  duly  estimat- 
ed) «/i^i(j/?e?-e;  that  is,  if  the  conscientious  fulfilment  of  duty,  such  as  is 
illustrated  in  this  act  of  Dido,  is  properly  appreciated  by  any  divinities  in 
the  universe.  The  reading,  siquid  justitiae  est  ttsquam,  if  there  is  any  jn.*- 
iice  anywhere,  would  not  refer  to  Dido,  but  to  the  righteousness  of  the  gods. 

606.  Tanti  \  so  illustrious. 607.  Freta  occurs  frequently  in  poetry 

(or  ?naria.     Corap.  557. Montibas,    for  montium;   see  note  on  cwi,  44S. 

608.  Convexa  \  the  sides.    Translate,  while  the  shadows  shall  traverse 

the  sides  of  the  mountains,  i.  e.  as  long  as  the  sun  shall  pursue  his  diurnal 
course.  The  movement  of  the  shadows  produced  by  the  mountains  on  their 
own  slopes  or  convexities  is  thus  expressed  by  Ilor.  0.  3,  6,  41 :  sol  tcbi 

montium  mutaret  umbras. Polos  ;  the  sky,  as  in  90. Pascet.     The  sky 

or  atmosphere  was  supposed  to  afford  nourishment  to  the  stars,  or  to  keep 
them  burning,  "by  means,"  says  Cicero,  "of  the  vapor  which  the  sun  draws 
up  from  the  heated  fields  and  waters;"  de  nat.  deor.,  2,  46,  118  ;  but  ac- 
cording to  the  Epicureans,  they  were  nourished  by  the  fiery  particles  of 
aether  contained  in  the  atmosphere.     Hence,  v,  838,  they  are  called  eth^ 

real. Tuuni,  agrees  with  nomcn,  and  must  be  supplied  in  the  proper  forms 

with  honos  and  laudes.     Harkness,  439,   1 ;    and  comp.  553. 610.  Qnas 

me  cnnqae  \  whatsoever  lands  sum^non  me  ;  whether  I  accept  your  invitation 
to  dwell  in  Carthage,  or  go  to  other  lands,  or  whatever  may  be  my  destiny, 
your  fame  will  be  immortal.  The  separation  of  a  compound  by  intervening 
words,  which  occurs  occasionally  in  poetry,  is  called  tmesis.     See  Gr.  §  323, 

4,(5). 611.  Ilioiica ;  the  Greek  form  of  the  accusative  in  ea  is  usually 

taken  from  the  Ionic  form  ea,  but  here  and  in  iii.  122,  fr5m  the  other  IolIc 
form  Tja.     See  Schneider's  Formenlehre,  p.  295. 612.  Post,  for  postea. 

613-694.  Dido  having  recovered  from  her  first  surprise,  addresses  Aeneas  cour- 
teously, and  immediately  prepares  to  entertain  her  new  guests  with  royal  hospitality, 
Aeneas  gends  Achates  to  the  ships  to  summon  Ascanius,  and  to  bring  suitable  presents 
for  "he  queen.  Venus  causes  Cupid  to  assume  the  form  of  Ascanius,  while  she  con- 
veys "ihe  latter  to  Idalium. 

613.  Primo;  at  first ;  not  an  adjective  here. 614.  Casn  tanto  ;  at  tht 

\joonderfd  fortune  or  history  of  the  man.-" — 616.  Immanibus;  savage;  be- 


356  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

cau-;e  inhabited  by  the  savage  Libyans. Oris.     See  on  oris,  87*7. 617* 

DardaniOt     The  o  is  retained  here  in  scanning,  and  the  verse  is  spondaic,  aa 

iii.  74;    see   Hark.  672,  3 ;  Z.  §  841. 618.  Phrygii ;  Trojan,  as  in  182. 

619.  Tcucrnm  ;  Teucer ;  a  son  of  Telamon  king  of  Salamis,  and  Hesione 
daughter  of  Laomedon,  and  sister  of  Priam,  was  banished  by  his  father 
from  Salamis  on  his  return  from  the  Trojan  war,  because  he  had  not  hin- 
dered or  revenged  the  death  of  his  brother  Ajax.  Observing  the  oracle  of 
Apollo  he  sought  a  new  country,  and  settled  in  Cyprus,  which  was  conquered 
and  bestowed  upon  him  by  Belus,  the  king  of  Sidon.     His  name,  Teucer, 

was  derived  from  his  Trojan  mother. Venire ;  with  memini  the  present 

infinitive  brings  the  event  more  vividly  to  mind :  /  remember  Teucer^s  com- 
ing, or  when  Teucer  came.     See  Gr.  §  268,  R.  1,  (a);  Z.  §  589. 620.  Nova 

regna.     He  called  his  new  city,  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  Salamis.     See  Hor. 

0.   1,  7,  21. 622.  Cyprum.    H.  35,  II,  2 ;  Z.  §  39. 623.  Cognitns 

(fuit),    agrees  with  casus,   and    is    understood   (in  the  proper  form)   with 

the   other   nominatives.     Harkness,   463,    1 ;    439  ;    460,    1. Mihi.     See 

on    ulli,   440. 624.    Pelasgi ;    the    primitive    settlers    of    Greece   were 

called  Pelasgi ;  here  for  Gro,eci. 625.  Ipse  hostis  ;  even  he  though  their 

enemy  ;  though  he  had   fought  against  the  Trojans  at  Troy. Tcucros  ; 

tlie   Trojans ;  so  called   from   their  ancestor  Teucer  of  Crete. Ferebat, 

for  efferehat;  extolled. 628.  Ortnai  voiebat;  gave  it  out,  wished  it  to  he 

understood  that  he  ivas  descended.  In  this  usage  of  velle  there  is  an  ellipsis  of 
haberi,  or  some  similar  word.     For  the  gender  of  Stirpe,  see  Hark.  110,  4. 

627.  Jnvenes.     See  on  321. Tectis  ;  the  dative  after  succedite.     In  prose 

the  accusative  is  also  used  after  this  verb.     Comp.  E.  v.  6  and  19  ;  G.  iii. 

418. 632.  Teniplis,  for  in  templis.     In  the  Homeric  age  a  thanksgiving 

sacrifice  in  honor  of  guests  and  strangers  was  offered  at  the  family  altar, 
not  in  temples.     See  Odyssey,  viii.  59.     Virgil  follows  the  practice  of  his 

own  times. Honorem  ;   sacrifice;  as  in  49. 635.   Terga.     Comp.  vii, 

20.  Terga  suum  ;  bodies  of  swine.  Tergum  is  often  put  for  the  whole  car- 
case.  636.  Mnncra  and  laetitiam  are  in  apposition  with  the  foregoing 

accusatives.  She  sends  these  things  as  presents  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  day, 
(means  of  enjoying  the  day ;)  a  hendiadys,  equivalent  to  gifts  for  a  day  r-*' 
enjoyment,  or  festal  day.  Forbiger  prefers  the  reading  dei  to  dii,  and  imdor- 
stands:  the  joy  of  Bacchus,  i.  e.  wine.  Our  reading,  dii,  is  sustained  by  the 
majority  of  the  best  commentators,  and  the  word  must  be  regarded  as  an 

old  contracted  form   of  diei.     See  H.  119,  4;  Z.  §  85,  n.   3. At.  See  on 

267. 63T.  Interior.     Harkness,  441,   6;  Z.  §  685. Splendida  in   con- 

struction  belongs  to  the  subject,  but  in  bcnse  to  the  predicate,  instruitnr  ;  is 
prepared  so  as  to  be  splendid,  or  is  siimptnoicsly  prepared.  This  figure,  by 
which  an  idea  is  anticipated,  or  expressed  before  its  proper  time  in  the  sen- 
tence, is  called  prolepsis.     Comp.  659,  iii.  236,  and  iv.  22.     The  verb  sunt 

or  instruuniur  is  understood  after  vestes,  and  the  following  nominatives. 

Ostro  gnperboj  of  splendid  purple;  an  ablative  of  description.     H.  428,  1. 


BOOK   FIRST.  357 


—Testes ;  tapestries  ;  for    coverings,  as  in  G.  ii.  464  ;  see  697. 646. 

Ingcns  argentnm  ;  a  great  nmnher  of  silver  vessels.     Coinp.  iii.  466, Mon- 

sis,  for  in  mensis. Caclata  in  anro ;  carved  on  gold.     The  deeds  of  her 

Phoenician  ancestors  were  delineated  or  embossed  on  the  massive  vessels  of 

gold  and  silver. 642.  Dmta  ;  transmitted  or  derived. 643.  Consistcre; 

to  be  at  rest. 644.  Pracniittit  \  despatches ;  -prae  here  denotes  eagerness 

to  send  the  news. 615.  Fcrat  and  ducat,  expressing  the  purpose  o{ prae 

tniitit,  would  require  tit  in  prose.  Ferat  is  for  nuntiet^  report. Hacc  re- 
fers to  all  the  incidents  just  narrated  in  regard  to  Aeneas  and  his  friends. 

Ipsnm  relates  to  Ascanius. 646.  Carl.     Carus^  like  ^jjAov,  is  both 

ncbjective  and  objective ;  that  loves.,  or,  that  is  loved.     Here  it  is  used  in  the 

former  sense, /one?. In  Ascanio  stat ;  is  centred  in  Ascaniiis.     Gr.  §  245, 

ii.  5. 648.  Pallam  ;  an  ample  robe,  covering  the  entire  person,  and  worn 

over  the  tunic.     See  figure  of  Juno,  page  314;  Venus  Genetrix,  page  8^0. 

Signis  anroque ;  with  figures  and  gold;  an  instance  of  head';  dys  for 

signis  aureis ;  tvith  golden  figures  ;  i.  e.  stiff"  with  embroidered  y?^?nv    m  gold. 

The  ablative  is  under  H.    414,    2. 649.  Circnmtoxtnui  acautliu  ;  bordered 

uith  the  yellow  acanthus.  The  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  acanthus  were  imi- 
tated in  embroidery  with  golden  threads;  hence  yellow.  They  v  ere  often 
imitated  in  ornamental  work  upon  embroidered  cloths,  as  well  as  upon  vases, 
drinking  cups,  columns,  &c.     For  acanthus  embroidery,  see  page  860,  et  al. 

650.  Ornatns ;    namely,  pallam   and  velamen. Mycenis  ;    Mycenae^ 

the  ancient  capital  of  Argolis,  put  here   for  Greece. 651.  Pcteret,  in 

the  scanning  of  this  verse,  has  the  last  syllable  long  by  the  ictus.     See  on 

308;    comp.    Ill,  91. Hynicnaeos.     The  marriage  of  Paris  and  Helen 

took  place  in  the  island  of  Cranae,  or,  according  to  another  tradition,  at 

Salamis. G52.  Mirabile.     The  gift  was  wonderful  for  beauty. Donnni 

refers  both  to  the  robe  and  veil. 653.  Sceptrnm  ;  &'a])\)\y  jubet  ferre.    The 

sceptre  was  borne  not  only  by  sovereigns,  but  by  other  persons  of  rank  and 

dignity.     See  above,  on  42. 654.  Maxima ;  eldest.     Hark.  896,    III,  (2). 

Supply  na^ii.     Harkness,  168,  3  ;  comp.  521. ^Q\[<i\  for  the  neck.     Thiel 

makes  it  the  remote  object  of  ferre. 654.   Monile  baecatnm  ;    a  pearl 

necklace. 655.  Dupliceni ;    double.,  or  twofold,    in   respect    to   the   two 

materials  of  which  it  was  composed,  gems  and  gold.  Comp.  728.  For 
the  ablative  see  above,  on  648.  But  Forbiger  makes  it  an  ablative  of 
material ;  a  double  diadem  of  gems  and  gold.  The  following  expres- 
sions, however,  all  seem  to  be  parallel  in  construction  :  dupliceni  gemniis 
auroque ;  64:8,  signis  auroque  rigentem  ;  165,  atrum  horrenti  umbra;   189, 

alta cornibus  ;  in.  461 ,  aura  trilicem. 656.  Celcraiis,  for  «/  ce.leraret ;  comp. 

orantes,  519;  translate,  to  execute  these  commands. 658.  Fatieni  et  ora ; 

inform  and  features. 659.  Donis  ;  join  with  incendat ;  that  he  niag  with 

(aided  by)  tlie  gifts  inflame  the  impassioned  queen.  Furentem  is  an  instance 
of  prolepsis.  See  on  splendida,  above,  687.  The  real  sense  is  not,  that  he 
uioy  infiame  her  when  already  frantic,  but  thai  he  may  so  infiuence  Jier  riina 


358  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

that  she  may  become  frantic.  Cupid  is  conceived  to  exercise  his  ovrn  power^ 
while  aided  also  by  the  princely  gifts  of  Aeneas ;  for  these  awaken  kind 

feelings  in  Dido.     Corap.  714. 660t  Ossibus.     Dative.     Comp.  vii.  355. 

661.  Domam;  house;    for  race^  or  7iation,   as  in   28-i. Ambignam, 

blliogaes ;  unreliable,  treacherous;  these  terms  express  the  national  preju- 
dice of  Virgil  and  the  Romans,  which  had  rendered  the  term  Punica  fides  a 
synony me  for  bad  faith.— —662t  llrit  5  Juno  burns  her  ;  supply  earn.  The 
fear  of  Juno's  enmity  disturbs  her  (Yenus).     She  fears  the  anger  and  wilea 

of  Juno. Cura  recursat.     The  anxiety  of  Venus  about  Aeneas  had  been 

relieved  by  the  promises  of  Jupiter,  (see  257,  sqq. ;)  but  now  as  the  ban* 
quet  hour  approaches  at  nightfall,  sub  noctem,  she  thinks  of  the  enmity  of 

Juno,  and  of  the  new  perils  of  the  Trojans,  and  her  fear  returns. 663* 

Affatur.     H.  297,  II ;  Z.  §  220. 664.  Meae — tcmnis ;  my  strength,  my 

great  power,  lolio  alone  dost  set  at  naught  the  Typhoian  missiles  of  the  su- 
preme fatlier.  Hark.  363,  1.  The  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter  slew  the  giant 
Typhoeus ;  G.  i.  279;  hence  Typhoia.  The  power  of  love  was  a  favorite 
theme  with  ancient,  as  it  is  with  modern  artists.  Ancient  painters  some- 
times represented  Cupid  as  breaking  in  mockery  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter. 
Thorwaldsen,  among  the  modern  sculptors,  has  svmboHzed  the  triumph  of 
Love  over  the  universe,  in  the  four  beautiful  bas-reliefs  of  "  the  four  ele- 
ments." In  one  of  these  the  god  is  mounted  on  the  back  of  the  eagle  of 
Jupiter,  and  wields  his  thunderbolt. 666.  Taa  naniiaa  \  thy  divine  pow- 
ers or  influences. 667.  Frater.     See  618.     Aeneas  is  the  son  of  Venus 

and  brother  of  Cupid. Ft  is  interrogative,  how,  as    in    466. Omnia. 

Comp.    32. 668.  Jactetnr.    The  last  syllable  is  lengthened  by  the  ictus. 

Odiis.     Comp.   4    and    251,   ob  iram. 669.  Nota,  for  notufn.     Gr. 

§  205,  R.  8,  (b).  This  accords  with  the  Greek  idiom ;  see  Kiihncr's  Greek 
Gr.  241,  3.  Wunderlich  quotes  as  an  example  in  prose  Pliny's  Panegyric, 
c.  54 :  An  prona  parvaque  sunt,  quod  nemo  incolumitatem  turpitudine  re- 
peyidit? Janonia.  This  term  implies  the  cause  of  her  fear.  Hospitali- 
ties which  are  extended  by  the  people  of  Juno,  (above,  15,)  and  which  are 

subject  to  her  influences,  cannot  be  safe  for  the  Trojans. Qno  se  vertant ) 

what  direction  they  may  take. 672.  Tanto — cessaliit  \  at  such  an  important 

crisis  she  will  not  be  inactive.     Cardine  is  here  an  ablative  of  time. 673* 

Ante;  beforehand. Flamma;  viith  bursting  love. 674,675.  Ne  quo — 

tencatnr  \  that  she  7nay  not  be  changed  by  any  divine  influence,  but  may  be  held, 

etc.      Ut  before  teneatur  is  suggested  by  the  foregoing  ne. 675.  Mecum ; 

in  coinmon  with  me  ;  as  well  as  I.    Comp.  G.  i.  41,  ii.  8. 676.  Qua  \  supply 

via  or  ratione,  as  in  18  ;  in  what  manner  .^     The  question  depends  on  accipe 

mentem  :  learn  hovi  J tl utile  you  may  do  this. 677.  Cari ;  as  in  646. 

Urbeai.     Hark.   379,  4. 679.  Pelago.     See  above  on  126,  and  recludit, 

358. 680.  Sopitnm  ;  bei^ig  lulled  to  sleep  ;  1  ivill  lull  to  sleep  and  conceal. 

Sec  on  pjarticiph,  above,  69. Super,  with  the  accusative,  signifies  above, 

over,  and  answers  both  the  questions  where  and  whither.     With  the  ablative 


BOOK   FIRST.  359 

it  means  concerning.     In  poetry  with  the  ablative  it  also  denotes  situation. 

H.  435,  and  Madvig  §  230,  b ;  comp.  vi.  203,  vii.  557. Alta ;  this  term 

is  applied  to  the  island  because  it  rises  high  out  of  the  water. 68  !•  Id.i- 

rima  ;  a  mountain,  grove,  and  city  in  the  island  of  Cyjorus. 682t  Qua ; 

as  in  18. Dolos;  the  stratagem. Me  dins  ;  as  in  348. 683.  Tn  is 

emphatic,  as  opposed  to  Jiunc- Faciem   iA\\t  \  comiterfeit  his  form. 

Noctem  amplins;  Hark.  878,  and  417,  3  ;  Z.   §485;  Madvig,   §  305.     In 

what  case  is  amplim? 684.  Pueri  pner.      The  association  of  ideas  is 

aided  by  the  juxtaposition  of  the  words ;  comp.  v.  569,  x.  734.  See  Ar- 
nold's L.   P.  C,  Introduction,   15;  Hark.  596 ;  Z.  §  798. 685.  Gremio; 

to  her  bosom;  dative,  for  in  gremium. 686.  Latitem  Lyaenm,  the  iiqn'nl 

of  Bacchus^  for  vinum.     Bacchus  is  termed  Lyaetis^  {\va7os,  from  Kueif,  to 

loosen,)  as  setting  the  mind  free  from  care. 688.  Falliis  TCneno  *,  that  you 

may  deceive  her  with  the  poison  of  love  ;  that  is,  infect  her  Avith  passion  while 
she  is  unsuspecting.     Comp.  vii.  350.— —689.  Carae.     See   note    on    646. 

690.  Gressn  ;  join  with  incedit  as  an  ablative  of  manner,  in  the  gait  of 

lulus,  contrasted  with  his  usual  motion  as  a  winged  god. Incedit.     See 

on  46. Gaadens ;  he  delights  in  mischief-making. luli.     See  267. 

691.  At,  as  in  305. Aseanio  ;  a  dative  Umiting  the  whole  proposition,  iii- 

stead  of  the  genitive  limiting  membra.  Harkness,  398,  5.  "  Sometimes  a 
dative  is  annexed  to  a  whole  sentence — instead  of  annexing  a  definition  to 
a  single  substantive  by  means  of  a  genitive."     Madvig,  §  241,  obs.  3. 

692.  Irrigat ;    she  diffuses. Fotnm  gremio  ;    cherished  in  her   bosom  ; 

clasped  in  her  arms,  like  an  infant. 693.  Idaliae  ;  another  form  for  Idali- 

wm,  681. ^Aniaraens.   H.  35. 694.  Floribns  et  umbra ;  join  with  com- 

plectitur. Adspirans  ;  breathing  (odors)  upon  {him). 

695-756.  Cupid,  having  thus  entered  tlie  palace  disguised  as  the  child  Ascanius,  ex- 
ercises his  power  over  the  mind  of  the  queen,  in  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  his  mother, 
to  make  her  forget  Sychaeus,  her  deceased  husband,  and  love  Aeneas.  She  protracts 
the  banquet  by  making  many  inquiries  of  Aeneas  about  the  Trojan  war,  and  the  ht>- 
roes  engaged  in  it,  and  finally  begs  himi  to  give  an  account  of  the  sack  of  Troy,  and  oJ 
his  ovay.  subsequent  adventures. 

696.  Tyriis  ;  for  ad  Tyrios.     See  on  urbeni,  &11. Dnce  laetus  Achate, 

for  libenter  ducem  habens  Achaten.     For  the  ablative  after  laetus  see  above, 

on  275. 697.  Venit.     Prove  the  tense  by  scanning  the  verse.     See  Hark 

ness,    651. Aahieis   superbis ;    with  its  splendid  tapestries;    an   ablative 

of  description,  limiting  sponda,  which  is  an  ablative  of  situation  ;  on  the  gild- 
ed couch  icith  its  splendid  hangings ;  see  on  164.  Some,  however,  siidu't 
tt;  making  both  ablatives  of  situation  ;  aulaeis  et  sponda.  Tapestries  richly 
wrought  with  woven  and  embroidered  figures  were  used  as  carpets,  canopies, 
coverings  for  thrones,  for  couches,  &c.     See  illustration  given  below.     Here 

they  are  spread  over  the  couch,  sponda. 698.  Aurea,  pronounced  here  aa 

a  dissyllable,  a^irya. Composnit,  locaTit.     The  perfect  definite,  or  perfect 

with  liaue.     See  Hark.  471,  I.     Observe  the  relation  of  the  tense  here  to 


360 


NOTES   ON    THE   AENEID. 


the  historical  present,  veni^  when  he  comes  the  queen  has  already  assumea 

her  position  and  placed  herself  in  the  midst. Median!  is  for  in  medio,  as  in 

348.  The  queen  disposes  her  person  with  dignity  {componere)  on  a  separate 
couch  in  the  midst;  that  is,  in  the  place  of  honor;  having  the  Carthaginian 
princes,  such  as  Bitias,  (see  738,)  on  one  side,  and  her  Trojan  guests  on  tho 


ether.     Virgil  supposes  the  guests  to  recline  at  the  banquet,  though  this 
practice  does  not  seem  to  have  been  introduced  until  long  after  the  heroic 

age. 699.  Jam  convenmnt;  are  already  assembling ;  i.  e.  when  Ascanius, 

or  rather  Cupid,  arrives. TOO.  Discumbitur ;  they  recline ;  literally,  it  is 


BOOK   FIRST.  361 

being  rec/mcc?.— — Strato  OStro  ;  on  the  spread  purple  ;  for  aulaeis  purpureis 

Comp.  697.     For  the  case,   see  note  on  sitper,  above,   680. 701,  TC2t 

Canistris  expedinnt ;  they  bring  in,  or  present,  in  baskets. Tonsis  villis ; 

tcith,  or  of,  soft  naps;  an  ablative  of  description  as  aulaeis,  697. T03. 

The  inner  apartments,  where  the  servants  are  preparing  the  food,  are  sepa- 
rated from  the  atrium,  or  assembly  room,  by  corridors  or  narrow  passages, 
called  fauces.  An  ordinary  dining-room,  or  triclinium,  would  not,  of  course, 
be  used  on  the  present  occasion.     With  Famalac,  supply  sunt.     Harkness, 

460,  3 ;  Z.  §  776 ;  comp.  note  on  157. Qnibus  limits  est  understood,  of 

which  struere  and  adolere  are  the  subjects,  cura  being  the  predicate  nomina- 
tive, lohose  care  it  is,  &c. Ordinc  longo  ;  in  a  long  row,  or  in  long  rows  ; 

referring  not  to  the  order  in  which  the  servants  stood,  but  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  dishes  of  food,  or  provisions,  penum.  To  prevent  confusion  at 
such  an  entertainment  all  the  articles  of  food  must  be  properly  set  out  in 
the  inner  room  by  the  servants,  {farmdae,)  so  that  the  waiters  [ministri  and 
ministrae)  might  promptly  perform  their  duty  of  carrying  the  dishes  into 
the  banqueting  hall,  and  changing  the  courses.     Wagner  and  Ladewig  adopt 

the  reading  long  am  penum.      H.    118. 704t  Strncre  ;  to  arrange;  i.  e. 

before  they  are  carried  to  the  guests. Flammis  adoierc  ;  to  worship  the 

household  gods  with  incense.  Comp.  E.  viii.  65,  G.  iv.  379.  The  altar  of 
the  penates  is  in  the  penetralia,  intus,  and  the  servants  stationed  there  are 
required  to  burn  incense  before  them,  as  a  necessary  accompaniment  of  the 
rites  of  hospitality.  In  Overbeck's  Pompeii,  page  200,  there  is  a  representa- 
tion of  the  house  altar  and  private  worship  of  the  Penates.  Others  under- 
stand by  it,  not  keeping  the  altar  fire  burning,  but  preparing  food  with  fire 

on  the  hearth. TOO.  Qni.  Harkness,  439,   2,   1).     The  relative  pronoun 

referring  to  two  or  more  nouns  denoting  living  beings,  and  of  different  gen- 
der, is  in  the  masculine.  Madvig,  315. Onerent,  ponaiit ;  in  the  subjunc- 
tive with  qui,  to  denote  a  purpose.     Harkness,  500 ;  Z.  §  567. 707.  Nec 

noa  et ;  and  also.  Harlmess,  585 ;  Z.  §§  334  and  754.  The  usage  of  n£c 
woTi  in  juxtaposition  to  connect  two  single  ideas  is  peculiar  to  poets  and 

inferior  prose  writers.     Madvig,  §  460,  obs.  1. Per  limina  laeta  ;  over  the 

joyous  thresholds ;  i.  e.  through  the  festive  haUs. 708.  Toris  pictis  \  on 

the  pictured  couches ;  referring  to  the  embroidered  coverings,  aulaeis,  men- 
tioned above,  697. Jnssi ,  according  to  Wagner  this  is  for  et  jussi  sunt: 

and  have  been  invited.     The  queen  first  takes  her  place  at  the  banquet ;  then 

the  Trojan  guests;  and,  lastly,  the  Carthaginians. 711.    Comp.  648,  649. 

712.  Pesti;  to  baneful  passion.     Comp.  iv.  90. 713.  Menteni ;  the 

Greek  accusative.     See  on  228. IVeqnit.     Gr.  §  182,  R.  3,  n;     H.    296. 

714.  Pnero  donlsqne.    Comp.  659,  660. 715.  Coniplexu  c^Iloqiie ; 

in  the  embrace  and  on  the  neck.     Pendeo  is  followed  by  ah,  ex,  or  in,  with 

the  ablative;  or  by  the  ablative  alone.     Comp.  ii.  546,  vii.  184,  xi.  577. 

717.  Magnum — amorcm ;  has  satisfied  the  great  affection  of  his  pretended 
father  •  that  is,  received  all  the  endearments  that  his  father  wished  to 


362  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

manifest ;  but  some  take  the  sense  to  be  :  manifested  all  the  love  due  to  hit. 
supposed  father ;  that  is,  fulfilled  or  acted  his  part  well.     In  this  case  ge7ii- 

tor  is  would  be  the  object  of  ainorem . 717,  71 8t  Haee — haeret  5  site  fastens 

upon  the  child.,  with  her  eycs^  and  with  her  wliole  heart. 718,  719.  Inscia 

insideat  \  not  knoioing  xohat  a  powerful  divitdty  rests  tij)on  her.  For  the 
dative.,  see  Gr.  224  ;  Hark.  386.  The  question  insideat  depends  on  inscia. 
Hark.  525  ;  Z.  §  552.     Insideat  (in  some  editions  insidat)  is  explained  by 

gremio  fovet. 720.  Addaliae  ^  a  term  appHed  to  Venus  from  Acidali/iis, 

the  name  of  a  fountain  in  Boeotia,  which  was  one  of  the  haunts  of  Venus 

and  the  Graces. Abolere  Sychaenm  ;  to  take  away  {from,  her)  the  memory 

of  Sychaeus.     See  343. 721.  PracTCrtcre  ;  to  prepossess  ;  that  is,  before 

her  thoughts  again  recur  to  the  past  and  to  Sychaeus.  The  god  causes  her 
to  forget  her  first  love,  and  reawakens  her  dormant  passions.,  {resides  ani- 
moSy)  which  he  directs  towards  a  living  object,  before  her  mind  shall  fall 

back  into  habitual  thoughts  of  Sychaeus. ^723.  Qules;    subject  of  fuit 

understood;  literally,  when  the  first  rest  was  to  the  feast.  Translate:  u'hen 
the  feasting  was  first  suspended;  referring  to  the  courses  of  food.     For  the 

tense  to  be  supplied,  see  on  216. Slensae  remotae;  the  courses  were  re- 

moved;  the  dishes  of  food  which  had  formed  the  first  part  of  the  entertain- 
ment.  Mcnsae  as  in  216. 724.  Vina  coronant ;  they  wreathe  the  wine 

cups.  Comp.  iii.  625,  G.  ii.  628.  Vi^ia  is  equivalent  to  pocula.  The  Ro- 
mans, in  Virgil's  time,  were  accustomed  to  put  a  wreath  round  the  drinking 
cup  as  well  as  round  the  mixing  bowl  or  crater.  In  the  Homeric  language, 
to  crown  the  wine  is  to  fill  the  goblet  to  the  brim. — —725.  Fit  stfepitus 
tectis  \  the  noise  (of  festivity)  arises  in  the  palace.  The  plural  tectis  express- 
es better  than  tectum  the  ample  dimensions  of  the  house. Laqncaribns 

anreis  \  from  the  gilded  ceilings.  The  concave  spaces  formed  in  the  ceilings 
by  the  beams  intersecting  each  other  were  called  laquearia  or  lacunaria. 

They  were  made  highly  ornamental   by  carving,  paint,   and  gilding. 

727.    Fnnalia ;    torches,   something  like  candles,   made  by  dipping  cords 

{funes)  in  wax  or  pitch. Aureis  ;  a  dissyllable,  as  in  698. — ■ — 728.  Hie ; 

frequently   an  adverb   of  time. GraTCm  gemmis  anroqne ;    heavy  with 

gem'<  and  gold ;  i.  e.  a  massive  goblet  of  gold  covered  with  gems. 729. 

Qnam  is  the  object  of  implere,  supplied  after  soliti. Paterani ;  a  broad, 

shallow  cup,  either  with  or  without  a  handle.     See  page  314,  and  596. 

730.  A  Btlo :  supply  orti  (descended)  from  Belus.  The  Greeks  supposed 
the  Tyrians  to  have  sprung  from  Belus.     Belus  was  also  the  name  of  Dido's 

father;    see    621. 731.  Nam,  elliptical  as   in  65. Hospitibns  dare 

jura  \  that  you  give  laws  for  guests ;  for  the  benefit  of  guests.  Jupiter  la 
|6i/ios  the  patron  of  guests.     "  All  strangers  are  from  Jove."    Odyssey  14,  57. 

733.  Velis  •,  grant.     Hark.  488,  I ;  Z.  §  529.     It  was  the  practice  of  the 

ancient  Koraans,  derived  from  the  Etruscans,  to  seek  first  on  all  occasions  the 

good  will  of  the  gods. Hnjns  (dici).    Gr.  §  216  ;  H.  406,  II. Meminisse. 

Gr.  §  183,  3,  note ;  H.  297. 736.  Laticnm  libavlt  honorem  5  poured  tha 


BOOK    FIRST.  363 

^ibalion  of  liquors ;  a  small  portion  of  the  wine  was  poured  upon  the  table 

as  a  drink-offering  to  the  gods. T37t  Libato  (honore) ;  the  libation  hav- 

171;/  been  made.     For  the  participle  alone  in  the  ablative   absolute,  see  Gr. 

H.  431,  5  ;     Z.  §  647. Snmiuo  ore  ;  to  her  lips;  the  tip  of  her  mouth  ;  as 

prima  ora.    G.  iii.  399. 138.  Bltiae  ;  a  Tyrian  or  Carthaginian  nobleman. 

lud'epitans ;  challenging;  calling  upon  him  to  drink  the   pledge. Impi* 

gcr  5  not  reluctant. Uansit  ^  drained;  not  7'eceived,  as  some  translate  it, 

■ 739.  Se  ]iro\VL\t\  filed  himself  drenched  himself;  as  vappa  prolutus ; 

Hor.  Sat.  1,  5,  16. Aaro,  for  the  golden  goblet.        H.    705,    II. 7iCt 

Proceres.  Gr.  §  94 ;  Z.  §  93,  (a) ;  supply  bibunt. Cithara  ;  ivith  the  harp , 

an  ablative  of  manner.     He  sings,  accompanying  himself  with  the  harp. • 

Cithara  is  often  used  for  any  stringed  instrument,  whether  (pop/xiy^,  \vpa,  or 
pdp^LTov.  Strictly,  it  was  the  smaller  instrument,  formed  of  the  tortoise 
shell  and  goats'  horns,  and  sacred  to  Mercury,  by  whom  it  was  invented. —  — 
CrinitnSr     Apollo,  the  god  of  the  lyre,  wore  long,  flowing  hair,  and  hence 

his  votaries  are  so  represented.     See  ix,   638. 741.    Personal ;    sings 

aloud. Docuit  applies  not  to  the  tnusic,  but  to  the  natural  science  taught 

him  by  Atlas.  For  one  form  of  the  lyre,  see  page  540. Qneni  is  pre- 
ferred to  quae,  which  is  given  in  some  editions. Atlas  \  a  Titan,  said  in 

ancient  fable  to  bear  the  heavens  on  his  head  and  uplifted  hands ;  and  so 
represented  in  the  famous  celestial  globe  of  marble,  preserved  from  ancient 
times,  and  formerly  in  the  Farnese  gallery  at  Rome.  Virgil  adopts  here 
the  idea  that  Atlas  was  a  real  personage,  and  an  astronomer,  and  also,  in 
iv.  '247,  that  he  was  in  some  way  petrified,  or  at  least  symbolized,  in  mount 

Atlas. 742.  Hie  refers  to  lopas  in  distinction  from  Atlas. Labores  ; 

eclipses. 743.  Unde  ;  supply  sint.      H.    525  ;    Z.  §  552. Ignes  ;  light' 

nings ;  as  in  90. 745.  TantttOi;  so  much;  so  early ;  making  the  day  so 

short  in  winter. Oceano  ;  fov  in  oceano. Yel  quJie  mora;  or  what  de- 
lay opposes  the  backward  nights  ;  referring  to  the  summer  nights,  wh^ch  a^e 
backward  in  coming,  being  hindered,  as  it  were,  by  the  lingering  any. 
Comp.  G.  ii.  478-482.  This  form  of  expression  was  natural  to  the  ancients; 
for  they  conceived  of  night  as  a  goddess  riding  in  a  chariot.  Natural  phe- 
nomena were  often  the  subject  of  Greek  and  Roman  poetry. 747.  In- 

geminant  plansn ;  redouble  ivith  applause  ;  for  redouble  their  applause.  This 
verb  is  thus  used  as  a  neuter  in  iv.  531,  v.  227,  G.  i.  133  ;  and  with  an  abla- 
tive following,  ix.  811. 748.  IVec  lion  et;  as  in  707. 750.    Observe  the 

fine  effect  of  the  repetition,  and  reversed  arrangement  of  words  in  this  verse, 
bringing  the  same  word  at  the  beginning  and  end.  Other  examples  are  xii. 
29,  E,  vii.  4,  G.  iv.  342.     For  the  case  after  super,  see  Harkness,  435,  and 

^ote  on  680. 751.  Filius  Anrorae  ;  Memnon.     See  489. 752.   Qnau- 

tus;  of  what  stature.  For  heroes  were  conceived  to  tower  above  common 
men.  The  inquiries  of  Dido  are  made  partly  with  the  interest  naturally 
inspired  by  the  subject,  and  partly  with  the  desire  of  prolonging  the  enter- 
«ainraent  in  the  society  of  Aeneas. ^753.  Imo  age ;  but  nay,  (these  discon* 


364 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


nected  details  do  but  irritate  our  curiosity,)  recow??^  to  us  from  their  fir  at 

beginning  the  wiles  of  the  Greeks. Origine  does  not  refer  to  the  beginning 

of  the  siege  of  Troy,  but  to  the  final  stratagem  which  led  immediately  to  the 
sack  of  Troy.     For  it  is  with  this  stratagem  of  the  woodeti  horse  that  Aeneas 

begins  his  narrative  in  the  Second  Book. 755,  756.  Scptima  aestas  =-=  .se;> 

ti7nus  annus.     See  introductory  note  to  Third  Book. 


Hector's  body  at  the  car  of  AchUlos. 


BOOK    SECOND  36iJ 


BOOK   SECOND. 

Aeneas  recounts  to  Dido  the  capture  and  sack  of 


Troy. 


1-249.  After  a  brief  introduction  Aeneas  enters  upon  his  narrative,  which  begins 
with  the  story  of  the  wooden  horse.  The  Greeks,  now  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege, 
disheartened  by  their  ill  success,  resort  to  stratagem.  On  the  night  which  precedes 
the  burning  of  the  city,  they  pretend  to  give  over  the  siege,  and  to  take  ship  for  their 
homes  ;  leaving  upon  the  plain,  before  the  walls  of  Troy,  an  immense  movable  fabric 
of  wood,  made  to  resemble  a  horse,  and  of  such  size  that  it  can  be  carried  into  the  city 
only  by  enlarging  the  gate,  or  breaking  down  a  portion  of  the  wall. 

Within  this  fabric  are  concealed  many  of  the  Grecian  chiefs,  while  the  army,  under 
the  command  of  Agamemnon,  instead  of  continuing  the  voyage,  is  lurking  behind  the 
island  of  Tenedos,  a  few  miles  from  Troy. 

The  Trojan  multitude  issues  from  the  gates,  and,  gathering  round  the  strange 
image,  hesitate  whether  to  convey  it  into  the  city,  or  to  destroy  it. 

At  this  moment  the  cunning  Sinon,  who  has  purposely  suffered  himself  to  be  ni&do 
prisoner,  is  brought  before  king  Priam,  and  by  his  artful  story  gains  the  confidence  of 
the  king,  and  leads  him  and  his  people  to  believe  that  the  wooden  horse,  once  placed 
within  the  citadel,  will  become,  like  the  Palladium,  the  safeguard  of  Troj\  The  de- 
vice of  SLnon  and  the  Greeks  is  aided  by  Minerva,  who  sends  two  serpents  to  slay  the 
priest  Laocoon  for  attempting  to  destroy  the  image  consecrated  to  her.  This  prodigy 
confirms  the  Trojans  in  the  purpose  already  formed,  and  by  means  of  ropes  and  rollers 
they  convey  the  wooden  horse  through  the  city  to  the  citadel. 

1«  Conticnere 5  they  became  silent;  a  completed  action,  and  hence  in  the 
perfect  tense.      The   imperfect,   tenebant,   expresses  an  action  continuing. 

Comp.  i.  441-447  ;  see  Hark.  4Y1,  II. 2.  Toro  ab  alto  ;  see  i.  700 ;  high, 

not  in  a  distinctive  sense,  but  as  a  common  characteristic  of  banqueting 

couches. 3»  Benovare  \  supply  me.     The  subject  would  not  be  omitted 

here  in  ^ro5e.  See  Hark.  545,  2;  Z.  §  617.— -4.  lit  j  interrogative /iow,-, 
as  in  i.  466.  The  question  depends  on  dolorem,  which  imphes  here  the 
recollection  which  causes  pain ;  the  painful  memory.  Others  supply  nar- 
rando  before  iit :  you  order  me  to  renew  unutterable  grief  by  recounting  hoiv, 

d:c. Lamentabile  ;    illfated. 5.    Qnae  que  ;    and  (the  things)  which  ; 

the  antecedent,  ea  understood,  is  in  the  same  construction  as  dolorem. 

G.  Fando  ;  ichile  uttering ;  a  gerund  in  the  ablative  expressing  the  relation 
of  viJiMe  and  equivalent  to  a  present  participle.  This  usage  also  occurs  oc- 
casionally in  prose.     See  Madvig,  §  416,  obs.  1. 7.  Myrmidonnm  Do- 

IC'puDi.  The  Myrmidons  and  Dolopians  were  Thessalian  soldiers,  followers 
of  Achilles,  and,  after  his  death,  of  his  son  Pyrrhus  or  Ncoptolemus,  They 
are  specified  here  as  being  the  most  bloodthirsty  enemies  of  Troy.  For  the 
ina^ement  in  these  words,  see  H.  634,  exc.  in  o  2  and  4.  8t  Tcmpcrct ; 


366 


NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 


Minerva. 


BOOK    SECOND.  367 

could  refrain;  the  subjunctive  under  Hark.  486,  II;  Z.  §  530;  see  also 
Gr.  §  145,  note  4.  After  temperare  in  this  sense  the  dative  sibi  is  undoi- 
stood.  See  Z.  §  414. Et;  and  besides;  it  introduces  an  additional  con- 
sideration, as  in  i.  48  ;  not  only  do  you  impose  upon  nie  a  painful  and  diffi- 
cult task,  but  moreover  the  night  is  too  far  spent  for  me  to  enter  upon  it. 

Cocio;  for  de  coelo. 9.  Praccipitat ;  supply  se,  as  in  ix.  670,  xi.  fill, 

and  translate  swiftly  descends.  Gr.  §  229,  R.  4.  On  the  journey  of  Night 
through   the   heavens  see  on  v.  721  ;  comp.  also  iii.  512,  and  below,  250. 

Snadcut*,  invite.    Comp.  iv.  81. Cadentia ;  declining. 10.  Amor; 

supply  est  tibi ;  if  such  a  desire  possesses  you.  The  infinitives  cognoscere  and 
andire  depend  on  the  predicate  amor  est  which  has  the  governing  power  ofcupis, 

or  vis.     See  H.  563,6;     and    550;     Z.    §598,   2d  paragraph. 11.  Su- 

preuinm  laboi'cui ;  the  final  disaster. 12.  Memlnisse — refagit ;  though  my 

mind  shudders  to  '^'^call  it,  and  has  (liitherto)  shrunk  from  it  loith  grief. 
Some  understand  the  perfect  here  as  an  aorist  denoting  an  habitual  action. 

For  examples  of  the  perfect  joined  with  the  present,  see  x.  726,  804. 

14.  Labentibus ;  the  present  denoting  an  action  which  has  been  going  on 
and  is  still  continuing  ;  Gr.  §  145,  2  :  so  many  years  (having  passed  and  still) 

passing  away. 1.5.  lustar  ;  an  indechnable  substantive  in  apposition  with 

equum^  and  governing  the  genitive.     It  may  be  translated  as  large  as.     See 

Madv.  §  280,  obs.  6. Divina  Palladis  arte.     The  Greeks  were  indebted  to 

Minerva  both  for  the  plan,  and  for  the  wisdom  to  execute  it.  Homer  says, 
iu  Ody.  viii.  493,  "they  made  the  horse  with  Minerva ;''''  and  in  the  Iliad, 
XV.  71,   ''''through  the  counsel  of  Minerva  they  took  Troy."     The   actual 

builder  of  the  horse  was  Epeos.     See  below,  264. 16.  Intexnut;  they 

construct.  This  verb  is  used  like  the  simple  texere  (see  186)  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  wooden  structures,  and  especially  of  ships.     Comp.   xi.   326. 

Abicte  ;  an  ablative  of  means ;  it  is  scanned  here  as  a  trisyllable,  ab-ye-te. 

H.   669,  II,   3;     Z.  §  611;  comp.  parietibus,   below,   442. 17.  Votnm ; 

supply  esse.  The  Greeks  indicated  by  some  inscription  on  the  image  that  it 
was  a  votive  offering,  or  votum,  to  Minerva,  and  was  intended  to  secure 

through  her  favor  a  safe  return  to  their  country. 18.  Hac  is  equivalent 

to  in  equum ;  lateri  refers  more  definitely  to  the  interior  of  the  horse;  both 
terms  limit  includunt.  Translate  as  if  it  were  written  hujus  in  latus  ;  into 
(in)  his  body.  Comp.  Cic.  Phil.  2,  13,  32:  me  in  equum  Trojanxon  includis. 
The  accusative  with  in,  or  the  dative,  is  not  unfrequently  substituted  for 
the  ablative  after  includere,  condere,  and  abdere,  as  in  such  verbs  the  notions 

both  of  motion  and  rest  are   mingled. Yiraoi  corpora ;  for  viros. • 

Penitus  couiplcnt;  they  fill  to  its  inmost  depths. 20.  Militc ;  uitli  sol- 
diery; used  collectively,  like  custodeyi.  564.     So  also  frequently  e^wes  and 

vedes. 2!.  Itt  cODspet-tu ;  in  sight;  i.  e.  of  Troy. Tenedos ;  Tenedo3 

is  a  small  island,  about  five  miles  from  the  shore,  and  opposite  Troy. 

22.  Opani ;  for  the  genitive,  see  on  i.  14  ;  comp.  v.  73. 23.  Nunc  taDtnm 

sinus ;  at  present  there  is  only  a  bay ;  literally,  there  is  so  much  (as)  a  bay. 

17 


368  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Tantum  implies  so  much  only  a.s,  nothing  more  than. ^Blale  fidaj  unsafe 

So  male  pin guis.,  G.  i.  105  ;  male  a7nictan^  below,  735  ;  male  sana.,  iv.  8.— — 
24t  line  ni;ty  he  joined  with  condunt,  according  to  the  usage  illustrated  in 

18,  or  witli  proved'i. 25.  Abiisse  (eos).     Harkness,  545,  2.     Z.  §  605. . 

Slycenas ;  put  for  the  whole  of  Greece ;  as  in  i.  284. 26.  Teucria ;  for 

Troja. Lnctn ;  the  ablative  under  Hark.  425.     The  woe  occasioned  bv 

the  ten  years'  siege  is  the  long  (continued)  grief  referred  to. 2T.  Dorica  5 

for  Graeca. 29.  Tendebat ;  encamped;  stretched  {his,  tents).     Conip.  viii. 

605. 30.  Locns;  subject  of  erat  understood. 31.  Stapct;  is  amazea 

at ;  this  verb  is  sometimes  followed  by  the  accusative  in  poetry.  For  the 
shigular  and  plural  of  the  verb  in  the  same  sentence,  after  a  collective  noun, 

sec  Gr.  §  209,  R.  11,  2;  comp.  below,  64. Donnm.     The  horse  was  at 

once  a  gift  to  the  Trojans,  (see  36,  44,  49,)  and  to  Minerva,  (see  above,  17.) 

Exitiale  \  fatal.     The  idea  is  that  of  the  narrator,  not  of  the  Trojan 

multitude,  who  were  gazing  at  the  fabric. Miuervae  ;  an  objective  geni- 
tive ;  the  gift  o/*,  that  is,  made  to  Minerva ;  like  the  expression  sometimes 

used  in  English,  "the  sacrifice  of  God,"  meaning,  "in  honor  of  God." 

32.  Tliymoetes  is  mentioned  in  the  IHad,  iii.  146,  as  one  of  the  elders  of 
Troy.  A  soothsayer  had  predicted  that  a  child  should  be  born  on  a  certain 
day,  who  should  cause  the  destruction  of  Troy.  On  that  day  both  Paris, 
the  son  of  Priam,  and  Munippus,  the  son  of  Tliymoetes,  were  born.  Hence 
Priam,  supposing  the  prophecy  had  reference  to  Munippus,  ordered  both 
the  infant  and  his  mother,  Cylla,  to  be  put  to  death.  Aeneas,  therefore,  is 
in  doubt  whether  the  advice  of  Tliymoetes  to  carry  the  horse  into  the  city, 
is  given  out  of  resentment  and  treachery  (dolo)  or  under  the  influence  of 

fate  {sic  fata  ferehant.) 33.  Arce.     For  the  omission  of  the  preposition, 

see  on  i.  2. 34.  Ferebant ;  directed.  Ferre  is  thus  used  in  such  expres- 
sions as  res,  usus,  opinio,  tempus,  occasio,  causa,  natura — fert. 35.  Ca- 

pys ;  a  Trojan  chief,  not  mentioned  by  Homer,  but  by  Virgil,  i.  183,  vi.  76S, 

and  elsewhere. Qnoram — menti ;  supply  erat ;  to  ichose  mind  there  was, 

<f,*c. ;  equivalent  to  quibus  melior  sententia  erat ;  who  entertained  a  better  pur- 
pose.  36.  Pelago  ;  dative  for  in  pelagus.     Comp.  i.  6,  and  note. 37. 

— que.  There  are  two  plans  suggested  as  to  the  disposition  to  be  made  of 
the  horse;  one,  to  destroy  it  at  once,  the  other  to  penetrate  the  fabric  and 
ascertain  what  there  is  in  it.  These  two  main  propositions  are  separated  by 
aut.  The  first  of  them,  however,  contains  two  subordinate  ideas  as  to  tiie 
method  of  destroying  the  horse:  some  advise  to  cast  it  into  the  sea,  «?.a 
others,  to  burn  it.     Hence  the  propriety  of — que,  rather  than  — ve ;  a  read 

ing  sometimes  adopted  here,  but  without  good  authority. 40.  PrioiES ; 

first;  Laocoon  was  foremost  of  all  who  were  hurrying  from  the  Acropo- 
lis on  hearing  of  the  wooden  horse  and  of  the  debate  concerning  it. 41. 

Laoeoon  (La-o-c6-on ;  Hark.  621,  excejit.  3)  was  acting  as  priest  of  Neptune. 
See  below,  201. Ardcns ;  glowing  with  zeal. 42.  Procnl ;  supply  da- 
mat.     For  the  elHpsis  of  verba  declarandi^  see  on  i.  76. insania;  supplj 


BOOK    SECOND.  3G9 

Cktista? 43t  Creditis  ?  la  vehement  language  the  interrogative  parti- 
cles utrum  and  — ne  are  often  omitted. Ilia ;  used   here   because   the 

question  implies  a  negation  :  nulla  putetis.     See  Arnold's  Lat.  Piose,  389, 

S90. 44.  €arere  dolis  ;  to  be  withoiU  stratagems.     The  ablative  is  under 

Hark.   419,    3;      Z.  §460. 45.  Aehivi ;  for  Graeci.     Comp.  i.  242. 

46,  47.  Machiua — inspectnra.  Virgil  has  in  mind  the  siege  towers  of  a  laier 
period,  whicli,  being  rolled  up  to  the  walls  of  the  besieged  city,  enabled  the 
assailants  from  the  several  stories  and  from  the  summit  of  the  tower  to  hurl 
their  missiles,  and  to  pass  over  upon  planks  to  the  battlements  of  the  be- 
sieged. Thus  the  Greeks  might  intend  to  use  the  wooden  horse.  For  the 
use  of  the  future  participle  here,  see  Harkness,  575,  V ;  Z.  §  639.  Ven- 
tura desuper  rather  refers  to  the  descent  of  those  in  the  machine  upon  the 

city,  than  to  the  machine  itself. 48.  Aliquis  is  occasionally  employed  in 

the  sense  of  alius  quis^  some  other,  and  is  so  understood  here  by  Thiel  and 
Forbiger. Error ;  deception. 49.  Qnidqnid  est ;  the  indicative  is  com- 
monly used  after  the  pronouns  and  adverbs  which  are   doubled,  or  which 

have  the  suffix  cumque.     See  on  i.  387. Et ;  even. Dona.     See  on  31. 

51.  In  latus  inquc  alvnm.     He  hurled  the  spear  with  such  violence  that 

it  penetrated  not  only  into  the  frame,  but  even  into  the  belly  or  inner  cavi- 
ties of  the  beast.     For  the  gender  o^ alviis,  see  H.  47,  2.     On  the  repetition 

of  m,  see  Z.  §  745. Fei'i,   as  in  v.  818. tomp.igibas  is  joined  with 

curvam  (^=  curvatam)  as  an  ablative  of  means:  curving  with  jointed  work. 

52.  Ilia  5  it;  the  spear. Recusso  ;  ablative  absolute  \\\i\\utero;  the 

womb  reverberating.     The  participle,  according  to  Forbiger,  is  eciuivalent  to 

repercusso. 53.    Cavac  cavernae.      Forbiger  compares  this  tautological 

expression  to  similar  poetic  archaisms  in  Lucretius  and  Plautus ;  as,  anxius 
angor,  Luc.  i.  826;  sonitus  sonans,  id.  iii.  816;  pulchra  jjulchritndo,   Piaut 

Mil.  iv.  1,  13. Gemitnm  is  the  hollow  sound  given  back  by  the  wooden 

fabric.     Comp.   iii.   555;  ix.  709. 54.    Si   fata;  supply  fuissent ;  if  the 

fates  of  the  gods  had  been,  or  had  so  willed.     Comp.  433. Si — fuisset ; 

if  our  mind  had  not  been  perverse ;  referring  to  the  infatuation  of  the  multi- 
tude.  55.  Impnlcrat ;  he  had  induced  us ;  the  indicative  instead  of  the 

regular  construction  in  the  subjunctive,  impulisset,  which  would  not  so 
vividly  have  expressed  the  conviction  of  the  narrator.     See     Hark.  475,  2  ; 

Z.  §  519;  Arnold's  Lat.  Pr.  448. Faedaie  5  to  lag  violent  haiids  on;  to 

tear  in  pieces. 57.  Eccc.     A  striking  incident  now  diverts  their  attentioi 

from  the  horse. j^Iasms  \  the  Greek  accusative  ;  bound  as  to  hii  hands 

having  his  hands  hou7id.     See  on  i.  228, 59.  Dardauidac  5  Dardanian 

used  adjectively  with  pastores. Venientlbus  ;  join  with  obtulerat. (iO. 

Hoc  ipsum  ;  this  very  purpose ;  namely,  that  of  being  brought  before  king 
Priam. Strsici'Ot ;  might  execiUe.  The  subjunctive  denotes  the  pur- 
pose of  obtulerat. 61.  Fidens  .animi  ;  confident  in  spirit.     Harkness,  399, 

2,  1);  Z.  §  438. In   ntrnmqnc  ; /or  either  issue;  for  either  of  the  alter- 

iKilivcs  expressed  in  the  following  line  =.     For  the  gender  see  Harkness,  441 


370  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


-S2.  Versare  doles ;  to  folloio  out   his  stratagems.     The  infinitives  may 


be  joined   with  uirumqac  as  nouns  in  apposition.      Some  prefer  to  make 

them  depend  directly  on  paratns.. Gl.  tircniiifnsa  rnit  \  more  lively  tlian 

circumficuditur ;  the  youth  gather  rapidly  round.     For  the  number  of  the 

verbs,  see  above  on  31. 65,  66.  Ah  nno — omncs  *, /rom  one  wicked  act 

learn  (to  know)  all  the  Greeks ;  from  the  treachery  of  one  understand  them 
all.  Such  is  the  interpretation  of  Heyne,  which  is  supported  by  the  follow- 
ing imitation  of  Silius,  vi.  39 :  Nosces  Fabios  certamine  ab  una. 6T.  lu 

medio  COUSpCCtu  ;  in  the  7nidst  of  their  view;  in  the  midst  of  the  circle  of 
spectators  gazing  upon  him. 68.  Phrjgiii;  Trojan;  as  in  i.  182.  Ob- 
serve the  spondaic  verse. ^69.  Hen.     The  first  object  of  Sinon  is  to  gain 

the  pity  and  confidence  of  the  Trojans  by  pretending  to  have  been  cruelly 
treated  by  liis  countrymen,  and  to  have  been  compelled  to  flee  for  refuge 
even  to  his  worst  enemies. Inqnit.  Gr.  §  279,  6  ;  Z.  §  802. Tl.  Su- 
per; adverbially,  moreover;  as  i.  29,  iv.  606. 72.  Poeuas  cnni  sanguiuc  ; 

for  poe lias  sanguineas  ;  bloody  punishment.     Comp.  iv.  ol-i,  x.  617. 73. 

Quo  gemita  \  by  ichich  lamentation.  The  Latin  prefers  the  close  connection 
of  the  relative  where  the  English  more  frequently  employs  the  demonstra- 
tive or  personal  pronoun  w  ith  a  connective  particle  ;  a)id  by  this  lamentation. 

See   Harkness,    453  ;    Z.  §  803. Conversi ;  supply  sunt. Et  in  prose 

would  stand  before  compressus.  "  In  poetry,  et,  nee,  (rarely  aut,  vel)  and 
sed,  sed  enim,  are  sometimes  put  after  a  word  in  the  second  member  of  a 

sentence."     Madv.  §  474,  d. Quo  saiigQ'ne  eretns  ;  of  what  lineage  he  is 

sprung  ;  sit  is  understood.     The  poets  use  cretus  from  cresco  like  natus.     Z. 

§  148. 75.  Qnid  ferat ;  what  (information)  he  brings.     Comp.  161,  viii. 

119.     The  questions  in  the  subjunctive  in  this  passage  depend  on  f art.    See 

Hark.  525. Memoret  \  that  he  declare  ;  the  mode  is  governed  by  horta 

mur.     Hark.  493,  2  ;  Z.  §  624.     Hortari  is  followed  both  by  the  infinitive 

and  subjunctive. Capto  ;  supply  sift?  ;  what  ground  of  confidence  he  has 

as  a  captive. 76.  Foroiidiue.     He  lays  aside  his  pretended  fear. 77. 

QdOdcnmqne  faerit  \  ichatever  the  result  shall  have  been.  This  is  the  inter- 
pretation of  Servius,  followed  by  Thiel  and  others.  Wunderlich  finds  that 
W\Q,  future  perfect  is  not  only  used  relatively  to  i\\^  fiUure.,  but  that  it  is  also 
used  absolutely,  as  in  the  following  example  from  Cacs.  Bell.  Gull.  4,  25  : 
ego  certe  mecum  reipublicae  atque  imperatori  officium  praestitero.      Quodctiin- 

que   is  used  here  suljstantively   for   quidquid. 78.  Me  ;  subject   of  esse 

understood. Hoc  j  object  of /aifeor  understood. Sinoueni ',  the  narne 

is  here  an  emphatic  substitute   for  me.     Comp.  i.  48. 80.  Fioxit ;  has 

rendered;  for  the  mode  after  si,  see  H.  474,  3) ;  Z.  §  517,  note. M,  Faii- 

do  ^  by  hearsay y  or  report ;  an  ablative  of  means,  as  in  the  \>\\vAse  fando  an- 

dire.     See  Hark.  566. Aliqnod  nomen;    any  mention. 82.   Palamedis 

Belidac;  Palamedes  the  desccnduut  of  Belus.  Palamedes  was  the  sou  ol' 
Nauplius,  king  of  Euboea,  who  derived  his  lineage  from  the  Egyptian  king 
Belus.     Virgil  follows  the  tradition  which  ascribes  the  death  of  Pahuuodes 


BOOK    SECOND.  371 

to  Ulysses.     The  i  in  Belides  is  here  lengthened,  as  an  exception  to  Hark- 

uess,  646,  I. 83.  Fals.a  snl)  proditione  ;  icnder  a  fahe  charge  of  tren.'inu. 

Thiel  calls  this  visage  of  sub  a  Grecism. 84.  Infaudo  iiidido  ;  by  wicked 

testimony.  Through  the  contrivance  of  Ulysses  a  letter  purporting  to  be 
Bigned  by  king  Priam,  and  a  quantity  of  gold,  were  secreted  in  the  tent  of 
Palanicdes,  and  those  being  produced  against  him,  he  was  stoned  to  deiith 

by  the  Greeks   on  the   charge  of  correspondence  with  the   enemy. 8.). 

Dcniiscre  ueci ;  they  have  cast  down  to  death;  so  morti  demittere,  v.  692. 

Cassuui  JaDliiie  ;  deprived  of  liyht ;  i.  e.  of  life.  Comp,  cassis  aetherc,  x'l. 
104.  The  ablative  may  be  referred  to  Hai^k.  419,  III;  Z.  §  462  ;  or,  with 
Thiel,  we  may  consider  cassws  as  derived  from  careo  and  followed  by  its  case. 

Lngcnt  'f  they  mourn  him  because  they  need  his  wise  counsels.     It  wag 

his  reputation  for  wisdom  which  had  excited  the  jealousy  of  Ulysses. • 


86.  llli — aunis  ^  this  clause  answers  to  the  conditional  proposition  com- 
mencing with  si  ;  my  father,  being  poor,  sent  me  hither  to  the  war  from  the 
first  years  (of  the  war)  as  his  companion,  being  also  related  to  him  by  blood. 

Et  connects  comitem  and  sanguine  propinquum  as  tAVo  considerations 

on  account  of  which  Sinon  was  sent ;  more  fully  expressed  it  would  be  :  be- 
cause he  wished  me  to  be  his  companion,  and  because  I  toas  nearly  related  to 
him. 8T.  Panpor,  as  in  iii.  615,  the  term  is  calculated  to  excite  compas- 
sion in  the  hearers. In  arnia  ;  for  in  bellum. 88.  Stabat  se,^no  ;  flour- 
ished in  his  royal  dignity ;  the  ablative  as  in  i.   268. Regani  vigebat 

COncUiis  ;  was  strong  in  the  assemblies  of  the  kings.  See  on  85.  The  Gre- 
cian kings  held  frequent  councils  in  their  camp  before  Troy. 89.  Et  nos ; 

I  also  ;  so  also  the  plui:al  is  used  in  139. qne — qne.     Comp.  i.  18. 

90.  Gcssimns  ;  sustained. Ulixi ;  for  this  form  of  the  genitive  see  Hark. 

92,  2. 91.  Ilandigucta;  thi?igs  by  no  means  imknown.     The  cunning  of 

Sinon  shows  itself  in  connecting  his  pretended  misfortunes  with  the  real 
ones  of  Palamedes,  the  account  of  which  has  doubtless  already  reached  the 

Trojans. Superis  ab  oris ;  from  the  upper  world;  from  this  region  of  the 

living  to  the  lower  world,  sub  umbras.     Comp.  iv.  660.     For  the  tense  after 

postquam  see  Gr.  §  259,  (2),  d ;  Z.  §  506. 92.  In  tenebris ;  in  gloomy 

solitude. 94.    Me  5    the  subject  of /ore  understood. Tnlisset ;  should 

bring  it  about;  literally,  should  have  carried.  The  pluperfect  subjunctive 
servos  as  a  future  perfect  subjunctive  in  connection  with  past  tenses.     Gr. 

Hark.   533,  4 ;      Z.  §  496,  5. 95.  Ad  Argos ;  for  ad  Graeciam.     Coinp. 

i.  285.     On  the  forms  of  the  word  see  Gr.  §  92,  4 ;  Z,  §  89.     Palamedes  was 

from  Euboea. 96.  Odia.     The  hatred,  namely,  of  Ulysses. 9T.  Iliiic  ; 

from  hence ;  from  this  cause.     Comp.  nnde,  i.  6.     But  Thiel  understands  it 

oi  time ;  from  that  time  forumr-^.. Prima  labcs  ;  the  first  token  of  disease. 

*>8,  99.  The  infinitives  heie  aie  historical:  Ulysses  was  always  terrify- 
ing, was  disseminating,  was  seeking.  Harkness,  545,  1  ;  Z.  §  599,  note. 
Conscins^  conscious  of  his  crimes ;  knowing  his  own  guilt,  and  the  danger 
of  being  exposed  by  me. Anna;  weapons;  means  for  my  destruction. 


372  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


-100.  Enim  introduces  the  ground  of  the  foregoinsj  statement :  lie  was 


certainly  seeking  to  destroy  me, /or  he  did  not  rest,  &i'. Calchantc  niin- 

Istro  *f  Calchas  being  his  agent.  Calchas  was  the  prophet  and  priest  of  the 
Grecian  array  at  Troy.     Sinon  artfully  breaks  off  here  in  order  to  excite  the 

Trojans  to  farther  inquiries. 101.  Scd  anteni  5  but  however;  these  two 

particles  are  found  thus  connected  nowhere  else  in  Virgil.  The  second  ad- 
versative seems  intended  to  add  additional  emphasis. Ingrata  \  painfid ; 

i.  e.  to  Sinon.  But  Forbiger  understands  things  unacceptable^  or  of  no  in- 
terest  to  the  Trojans^  and  lohich  can  gain  no  favor  icith  them  toicards  Sino?i. 

102.  Si ;  nearly  equivalent  here  to  quoniam. Oniacs  \  all  the  Greeks ; 

whether  such  as  Palamedes   and   Sinon,  or  such   as   Ulysses. 103.  Id  ; 

this;  that  which  I  have  now  narrated  to  you  concerning  myself:  if  you 

hold  all  (of  us)  in  the  same  estimation,  and  it  suffices  to  have  heard  this. 

Jauidadniii ;  now  at  once.  It  implies  that  the  act  has  already  been  long  de- 
layed, and,  therefore,  should  be  instantly  executed.     See  Gr.  §  191,  K.  6  ; 

Z.  §  287. 104.  Ithacns  \  the  Itliacan,  Ulysses  ;  a  poetic  form  for  Ithacen- 

sis. Magno.     For  the  case  see  Gr.  §  252,  R.  3 ;  Hark.  416.    With  velit 

and  mercentUTj  would  wish,  would  purchase,  the  protasis,  si  possint,  is  to  be 

supplied.     See  Gr.  §  261,  R.  4. Atridac  ,  the  sons  of  Atreus ;  Mcnelaua 

and  Agamemnon. 107.  Proscqnitur;  proceeds.     This  verb  in  this  sense, 

and  without  an  object,  seems  to  occur  only  here. 109.  Moliri ;  to  pre- 
pare.    The  term  implies  effort  to  overcome  dilUculties. Bello  ;  join  with 

fessi. 110.  Feclsscnt ;  would  that  they  had  so  done.     H.  488,  I  ;  Z.  §  511. 

If  they  had  gone  away  at  that  time,  Sinon  would  not  have  been  condemned 

as  the  victim  for  sacrifice. 111.  Euntes  5  when  departing;  not  actually 

on  their  way,  which  the  present  participle  would  usually  mean,  but  when  on 

the  point  of  going.     Gr.  §  274,  R.  1  ;  comp.  ix.  243. 112.  TraMbns.    II. 

633,  except  in  a  2. 111,    Suspensi;    uncertain;   doubting  what  to  do. 

Enrypylum  ;  Eurypylus,  a  Thessalian  chief,  who  joined  the  Grecian  ex- 
pedition with  forty  ships  from  Ormenion. Scitantem  ;  to  consult ;  if  the 

reading  is  correct,  we  must  consider  this  a  present  participle  denoting  a 
purpose.     Comp.  i.  519;  Harkness,   578,   V.      The  reading  scitatum  lacks 

authority. 1 15.  Adytis  \  from  tlie  sanctuary.    For  the  case  see  on  i.  358. 

116.  Placastis;  for  placavisHs.     See  Harkness,  234;  Z.  §  160,  (a). 

Viraiine  caesa ',  with  a  virgin  slain.  Harkness,  580.  The  Grecian  chiefs 
had  assembled  at  Aulis  before  sailing  for  Troy,  and  being  detained  by  con- 
trary winds,  were  instructed  to  sacrifice  Iphigenia,  the  daughter  of  Agamem- 
non, as  a  propitiatory  offering  to  Diana.  Virgil  follows  some  tradition 
which  represented  the  victim  to  have  been  actually  slain.  According  to  the 
ordinary  account  Iphigenia  was  saved  by  the  interposition  of  Diana,  and 
conveyed  to  Tauris. 118.  Qnaerendi ;  supply  suyit. Litandam  ;  a  'sac- 
rifice must  be  made  ;  literally,  it  is  to  be  expiated. 119.  Argolita  ;  Grecian. 

A  Greek  must  now  be  slain,  just  as  the  victim  at  the  beginning  of  the  wai 
was  a  Greek. Vox  j  response. rt ;  whe7i. Vnlgi ;  (f  the  multitude. 


BOOK    SECOND.  373 

the  conimou  soldiery. 120,  121.  Inia  ossa  5    through  our  inmost  hones. 

The  marrow  was  regarded  as  tho  scat  of  animal  heat      Comp.  iii.  3(^>>,  ix. 

475. Cni  fjita  parent ;  (fearing)  ybr  whom  the  fates  are  preparwr/  (dcnth). 

This  and  the  following  question  depend  on  metuentium  implied  in  the  Uy:Q- 

going  cncurr it  ti-em or. Qneni  poscat  ApoIIo ',  whom  Apollo  demmuh  {\\ir 

the  sacrifice;)  i.  e.  loho  it  is  that  the  oracle  of  Apollo  means. 122.  !!ic  t 

here ;  as  an  adverb  of  time.     Comp.  ihi,  40;  i.  728,  et  al. 123.  Froti'a- 

bit ;  drags  forth  ;  Calchas  pretends  to  be  reluctant. Ea  namina  divnn; ; 

these  commands  of  the  gods;    Ulysses   demands  of  Calchas   what    person 

is  meant  by  these  divine  revelations. 124.  Jam  caiicbant ;  were  alreadj/ 

foretelling. 125.  Artificis  ;  of  the  plotter.     The  cunning  of  Ulysses,  as 

Sinon  wished  the  Trojans  to  understand,  was  not  exercised  in  devising 
the  oracle,  for  that  was  authentic,  but  in  turning  the  oracle  to  his  pri- 
vate purpose  by  causing  his  tool  Calchas  to  single  out  Sinon  as  the  victim. 

Ventnra  ;  what  was  to  come. 126.  Bis  qninos.     Comp.  i.  Tl,  881,  and 

note. TeetRS  ;  with  hidden  purpose  ;  covered  in  respect  to  his  mind      So 

Heyne  ;  but  Henry,  quoted  by  Forbiger,  takes  it  literally,  covered:  "sliut 

up  in  his  tent." 12T.    Proderc  ;    to  announce. 129.    Coniposlto  ;    l>;i 

agreement;  for  ex  composito.     Calchas  had  a  private  understanding  with 

Ulysses,  as  to  the  individual  who  should  be  assigned  to  the  altar. 131. 

Conversa  (ea);  equivalent  to  eariim  7'ertcm  conversionem ;  the  turning  of 
these  things.  See  Gr.  §  274,  R.  5,  (a) ;  H.  580.  Thcg  (readily)  suffered  the 
turning  of  those  dangers.,  tvhich  each  feared  for  himself,  to  the  destruction  of 
one  unhajtpg  wretch;  because  when  once  I  was  declared  the  victim  they 

were  all  relieved  from  farther  apprehensions. 132.  Parari ;  ^cere  being 

prepared;  historical  infinitive. 133.  Salsac  frnges ;  for  mola  salsa;  the 

salted  meal.     Comp.  iv.  517.     Grain  pounded,  parched,  and  mixed  with  salt, 

was  thrown  upon  the  sacrifice. Vittae  ;  fillets,  or  twisted  bands  of  white 

and  red  wool,  adorned  the  heads  both  of  the  priest  and  of  the  victim. 

134.  Fatcor ;  I  confess ;  the  term  implies  that  it  might  be  consid(.'red 
culpable  to  have  shrunk  from  a  sacrifice  demanded  by  religion.  But  Sinon 
knows  that  the  Trojans  will  hold  him  guiltless,  because  he  was  unjustly 

doomed  to  the  altar. Vinciila  ;   "The  cords  with  which  he  was  bound 

when  being  led  to  the  altar."     Heyne.     Others  merely  understand  impris- 

onmcnt,  bonds. 13.>,  136.  (>1)S('IU'«S  (Iclitni ;  unseen  I  lag  hid;  hid  atnt 

unseen.     Conip.  vi.  2(38. Duni  vela  (iedlsseut ;  tmtil  they  should  have  set 

sail ;  another  instance  of  the  pluperfect  subjunctive  used  as  a  future  perfec 

in    narration.     See    on    94. Si   forte;    if  pjerhaps ;    the    uncertainty   is 

whether  the  Greeks  would,  after  all,  set  sail  without  having  made  the  aj*- 

pointed  sacrifice  of  one  of  their  own  countrymen. 139.  Et  poenas;  the 

reading  ad  poena s  does  not  rest  on  good  authority.  We  must  regard  guos 
as  an  accusative  of  the  person,  and  poenas  as  aii  accusative  of  the  thing, 
under  TTark.  874  ;  Z.  §  398:  from  ivhoyti  perchatice  they  will  both  demand 
punishincnt  o)i  account  of  my  escape,  and  will  expiate  this  (my)  fault  by  (he 


t 


374 


NOTES    ON   THE   AENEID. 


death  of  (my)  unhappy  (friends).     Reposcere  also  takes  two  accusatives  ip 

vii.  606. 141.  Qnod ;  wherefore^  as  to  which;  as  in  Greek  6  for /cai?' 5, 

6e  6.     Hark.  380,  2.     Comp.  vi.  363. Te  ;  addressed  to  Priam. 142. 

Per ;  the  following  clause  suggests :  the  object  of  j)^^;  if  there  is  still  any 
pure  faith   remaining   anywhere   among   (to)   men^  by  this   I  adjure  thee. 

Comp.  vi.  459  ;  x.  59Y,  903. Quae  restet.     Gr.   §  264,  6  ;  H.  501,  1. 

143.  Labornm  ;  misfortunes;  for  the  case  see  H.  406;  Z,  §  442. 144. 

Aoimi;  a  spirit ;  put  for  the  person  himself Ncndigna;  undeserved.- 


145.  Laerimis.     Thiel  and  Ladewig  make  this  an  ablative  of  cause  :  hy  ira- 
son  of  these  tears  ;  others  consider  it  a  dative  ;  to  these  tears  ;  for  illi  lacri- 

manti. 145.  Fltro  \  Servius  explains  by  insuper,  moreover^  not  spontafie- 

ously,  because  it  is  his  pathetic  story  which  has  called  forth   sympathy.     For 

the  infinitive  after  jubet^  see  Hark.  551,  II,  1  ;  Z.  §  617. 148.  Aniissos  ; 

whom  you  have  lost, Dinc ;    henceforth  ;    adv.   of   time. Graios  ;  for 

the  case,  see  H.  407,  1 ;  Z.  439. 149.  Ilaec  edisscre  vera ;  declare  these 

things  to  me  true  (truthfully);  edissere  imperative  from  g,  dis,  and  sero. 


150.  Q,no  5  whereto,  for  what  2^urpose.  151.  Qaac  religio,  etc.;  ivhat  de- 
votion (token  of  devotion)  is  it,  or  (if  none)  what  engine  of  toar? 151. 

Aeternl  igoes;   perpetual  fires ;  sun,  moon,  and  stars.     Comp.  iii.  599;  ix. 

429. 155.   Enses  \   the  sacrificial  knives.     See  paj^e  596.     All  the  holy 

objects  Sinon  appeals  to,  arc  witnesses  of  the  outrage  he  has  suffered,  and 

that  he  is  held  by  no  tie  of  loyalty  to  his  countrymen. 157.  Fas;  supply 

est. 158.  Ferre  sul»  auras;  to  bring  to  the  light;  sub,  up  to. 159.  Si 

qua  tegnnt;  if  they  (the  Greeks)  conceal  any  thing.  For  the  form  of  the 
pronoun,  see  H.  190,  2;  Z.  §  136. 160.  Pronilssis ;  the  prose  con- 
struction is  i?i  promissis  maneas  ;  abide  by  thy  promises  ;  comp.  viii.  G4;i ; 

stare  IS,  more  common  than  manere  \n  this,  phrase. 163.  Auxiliis  stetit ; 

depended  on   the   aid.     Gr.  §  245,  ii.  5 ;  Z.  §  452,   second    paragraph. 

Ex  qii0  5/>*o?n  what  time;  relative  to  e.<:  27/o,  below,  169. 164.  Tydides. 

See   on  i.  97. Sed  enini;   elliptical   as   in   i.  19:  hit   (their   confidence 

failed)  for,  (be.     For  the   position 

of  the  words,  see  on  73. 165. 

Fatale  Palladinm ;  the  Palladium 
of  destiny;  so  termed  because 
the  fate  of  Troy  depended  on  its 

preservation. Aggressi ;    having 

attempted.  The  Palladium  was  a 
small  image  of  Pallas  which  was 
believed  to  have  fallen  from  heaven, 
and  was  guarded  by  the  Trojans 
with  great  care,  being  even  bound 
to  the  wall  of  the  temple  by  chains, 
because  the  safety  of  the  city  do- 
Diomedes  aud  Ulysses.  pended  on  the   possession  of  the 


BOOK    SECOND.  375 

image. Avellere;  to  tear  aivay ;  referring  to  the  fact  thnt  the  ralladinm 

was  bound. 168.  Vittas  ;  the  fillets  round  the  head  of  the  image. 

FInere,  referri.  Historical  infinitives;  comp.  98;  translate:  from  tliat  time 
the  /lope  of  tlie  Greeks  began  to  wane,  and  gliding  do'ivn,  to  be  carried  hack 
again.  This  metaphor  seems  to  be  drawn  from  a  ship  wliich  the  rowers 
have  suddenly  ceased  to  propel  against  the  current,  so  that  it  agnin  (allH 
down  the  stream.     Such  is  Wagner's  explanation,  which  is  sustained  l)y  (J. 

i.  200.     Others  understand  it  differently. ITl.  E;i  siglia  ;  these  tokens; 

i.  e.  tokens  of  these  things^  or  of  her  displeasure.     Comp.  iii.  505. Trito* 

Ilia  \  an  appellation  of  Minerva,  cither  derived  from  the  name  of  a  strt^iin  in 
Fioeotid  called  Triton,  or  from  that  of  the  Libyan  lake  Tritonis.     Both  of 

them  are  mentioned  by  different  myths  as  places  of  her  birth. Monstris  ; 

by  jn-odigies. 1T2.    Castris  ;    al)lative. Simiilacrnni ;    tlie   Palladium. 

173.  Luminihn^  nrrexth  \  from  her  starti7ig  ej/cbnlls. 174.  Ip^ai  she 

herself;  the  image  itself  bodily,  as  opposed  to  its  parts;  not  only  the  eyes 

glared,  but  the  whole  image  was  animated. Tci".     See  on  i.  94. Ssrlo. 

Gr.  §  242. Dictu.     See  on  i.  111. 175.  Eralniit ;  leaped  up. 176. 

Canlt  \  declares,  ajinounces.  As  priests  and  prophets  always  made  their 
revelations  and  uttered  their  prayers  in  metrical  formulas,  the  verb  cano,  to 
sing  or  chant,  comes  to  signify  both  prophecy,  an^iounce,  and  pray.  Comp. 
124.  That  an  image  should  show  such  miraculous  signs  of  anger,  is  a  suf- 
ficient reason  to  the  minds  of  the  Trojans,  as  Sinon  is  well  aware,  for  the 
advice  of  Calchas  and  the  hasty  departure  of  the  Greeks.  There  is  there- 
fore no  difficulty  now  in  believing  that  the  Greeks  have  actually  gone,  and 
•that  what  Sinon  adds  about  the  destination  of  the  wooden  horse  is  reason- 
able and  true. 178.  Omina  iii  repetant  Argis ;  unless  they  seek  the  omens 

again  in  Greece.  Hark.  503.  They  had  before  sailing  for  Troy  taken  the 
omens  at  Aulis ;  and  they  must  now  repeat  the  ceremony  either  there  or  in 
some  other  part  of  Greece.  Perhaps  Virgil  has  reference  to  the  practice  of 
Koman  generals,  who,  under  certain  circumstances,  went  back  to  Rome  to 

renew  the  auspices. Nnmen ;  the  divinity ;  meaning  the  palladium  itself; 

though  some  understand  by  the  term  here  the  divine  favor ;  an  interpreta- 
tion inconsistent  with  the  following  line. 179.  Qnod—  avexere ;    which 

(says  Sinon)  they  have  carried  away.  This  is  not  the  statement  of  Calchas, 
which  would  have  been  quoted  iiidirectly  here  and  therefore  in  the  subjunctive 

mode,  but  the  language  of  Sinon  himself. 180.  Quod  pctii'i'c — paraiit ; 

as  to  the  fact  that  they  have  sought,  &c.,  (it  is  because)  they  are  preparing. 
Hark.  554,  IV;  Z.  §  626,  note,  and  §  62*7. 181.  Anna  dco!^qnc  ;  rein- 
forcements for  war  and  the  favor  of  the  gods. 183.  Moniti  ;  being  in- 
structed;    namely,  by   Calchas. Pro  5    as  a  substitute  for,  in  place  of. 

Here  Sinon  comes  to  the  most  delicate  part  of  his  story;  he  must  give  a 
plausible  reason  both  for  the  building  of  the  horse,  and  for  its  vast  size,  and 
vie  must  make  such  suggestions  as  shall  induce  the  Trojans  to  take  it  into 
the  city. 184.  Qnac  piarct ;  to  atone  for.      Hark.    500 ;  Z.    §  56*7. 


376  KOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

185,  186.  The  emphasis  is  on  immensam  and  coelo.  They  w<?re  not  onli 
advised  to  build  this  substitute  for  the  Palladium,  but  to  build  it  of  vast 
dimensions,  and  to  rear  it  to  heaven,  so  that  the  Trojans  might  not  get  it 
into  the  city  to  serve  as  a  new  Palladium,  and  that  they  might  be  tempted 
through  suspicion  to  lay  violent  hands  upon  it,  and  thus  incur  the  anger  of 

Minerva. 186.  Roboribns  •,  the  means  of  attollere. Coelo;  dative  for 

ad  coehmi.  Comp.  8. 187.  Portis ;  the  way  or  route  by  which  a  mo- 
tion proceeds  is  put  in  the  ablative  without  a  preposition.     Gr.  ^  255.  2  ; 

Madvig,  §  274. Moenin  ;  for  urbon. Possit ;  the  present  subjunciive 

shows  tha.t  jussit  is  the  perfect  definite:  has  ordered.       Hark.  481,   I;  Z. 

§   612. 188.  Nen;  for  neve;  or  lest. Autiqna  sub  religiouc  *,  imder 

their  former  worship ;  under  the  same  religious  security  as  that  which  they 

had  enjoyed  under  the  Palladium. ^'am  Yiohl?set ;  for  (said  Calchas)  //' 

your  hand  shoidd  violate;  this  is  the  continuation,  in  the  oblique  form,  of 
what  Calchas  had  stated.     Saying,  thinkinrj,  &c.,  are  often  implied  in  the 

foregoing  verb,  as  here  in  jussit. Harkness,  530,  II,  1 ;  Z.  §  620.     For 

the  infinitive  and  subjunctive  here,  see  Harkness,  530,  I,  533,  4 ;  Z.  §  603. 
190.  Qnod  omen;  tvhich  token,  iddch  rtiin;  by  metonymy  for  the  de- 
struction indicated  by  the  omen. Ipsnm  ;  Calchas. 193.  Uliro.     For- 

biger  interprets:  from  afar.  But  all  the  nations  of  Asia  allied  with  Troy 
may,  after  the  present -occasion  of  hostility  shall  have  been  forgotten,  l>e  led 
by  a  common  impulse,  and  without  provocation,  to  make  war  upon  Gre(>ce. 
Hence  the  usual  signification  of  ultro,  spontan const y^  may  be  taken  here. 
194.  Nostros  refers  to  the  Greeks. Ea  fata  ;  sucli  fates ;  such  de- 
struction awaits  the  Grecian  posterity  if  the  horse  goes   into   the  city,  as 

would  fall  upon  the  Trojans  if  they  should  injure  the  horse. 190.  Cre- 

dita  res;   the   story  was   believed. 197.  Larissaeus;  derived  trom    La- 

rissa,  an  ancient  city  of  Thessaly.      Harkness,  326. 198.  Millc  ;  a  round 

number;  Homer,   II.  ii.  494,  sq.,  makes  the  exact  number  of  the  Grecian 

ships  1186. 199.  Hie.     See  on  122. Allttd  ;  another  event.     For  tl.e 

neuter  adjective  used  substantively,  see  Gr.  §  205,  R.  7,  (2),  (3);  Z.  §  363. 

■ Majns ;    even    a   greater  incident    than   the  adventure   of  Sinon. 

200.  IniprOTida  pectora  tnrbat ;  according  to  Thiel :  disturbs  our  mindt 
already  surprised;  according  to  Heyne  and  others,  an  instance  of  prolcp- 
sis :    disturbs   our   minds   so    that    they   become   imprtcdent ;    so    that    they 

lo&»-   all   discretion.      Comp.    i.    637,    and    below,    228. Dnctas   sorte ; 

though  priest  of  Apollo,  Laocoon  w^as  appointed  by  lot  to  offer  sacrifices 
to  Neptune,  whose  favor  had  been  forfeited  by  the  Trojans  in  conse- 
queoce  of  the  treachery  of  their  former  king,  Laoniedon.     See  below,  610. 

202.  Solemnes ;  used  properly  of  the  sacrifice  itself,  but  applied  here, 

as  not  unfiequently,  to  the  place  where  the  sacrifice  is  made,  tlie  sacrificial, 

or  ritual  altar. 203.  Ecte.     See  on  57. Gemini;  for  duo.  with  the 

additional  idea  of  resemblance  in  size,  appearance,  and  motion.  Comp.  i. 
162. i  Teaedo.     The  serpents  come  from  Tenedos,  as  an  omen  that  th* 


BOOK    SECOND.                                           377 
arm}'  of  the  Greeks  is  coming  from  thence  to  the  destruction  of  Troy, 


Per  j(Ua(wmWa);  along  the  rfecy? ;  join  with  incumhunt. 201.  Iinuiensif 

orbibns  ;  o/,  or  with  enormous  folds ;  an   ablative   of  description,   liniiting 

anyues.     Gr.  §  211,  R  6  ;  Hark.  428.- 205.  liicnniljnnt  piiago  ;  translate 

in  connection  with  per  alta:  sivim  along  the  tranquil  waters  pressing  upon 
the  sea.     For  the  force  of  inctmibere,  and  the  case  following  it,  see  on  i.  84. 

Pfiriter  ;  side  by  side,  or  with  an  equal  course. Tendnnt ;  supply  ctcrsuni, 

as  in  i.    205. 206.    AiTCCta  •,    stretched  or  straining;  not   the   same   as 

erccta. 20T.  Saiignineae ;  bloody;  of  the  color  of  blood. Pars  cetera  ; 

all  except  the  head  and  breast. Poiitnm  poue  lej^it ;  courses  the  sea  be- 
hind.  208.     Comp.    iii.    127. Sinuatque ;    in    connection    with    legit 

translate  as  a  present  participle,  sinuans.,  curving.     Comp.  224. Volncil- 

nc  ;  for  the  plural;  infolds;  meaning  the  undulating  curves  made  by  the 

long  bodies  of  the  serpents,  in  propelling  themselves  over  the  waves. 

209.  Spnniantc  salo  ;   ablative  of  the  instrument ;  by  the  foaming  sea.     In 

some  editions  it  is  punctuated  as  an  ablative  absolute. Arva;  the  shores. 

210.  Octtlos;  the  Greek  accusative  after  suffecti.     See  on  i.  228. 

212.  Visa  exsaogues  ;  terrified  by  the  sight. igmuie  oerto  ;  in  an  uyidevi- 

ating  course;  indicating  that  they  had  been  sent  by  a  higher  power  express- 
ly to  destroy  Laocoon,  and  were  not  merely  seeking  for  prey.     Agmen  is 

also  used  of  the  motion  of  a  snake  in  v.  90. 215.  Morsu  depascltar ; 

devours;    de  is  intensive. 216.  Post;    adverbially  for  po-^tea. Ipscim 

refers  to  Laocoon. SnbCRiiteai  5  going  up  to  their  aid.  Auxilio  is  a  da- 
tive of  the  end  or  purpose  under  H.  390,  II,  2  ;  Z.  §  422. 218.  Medluin  •, 

supply  eum  ;  around  his  body  ;  literally,  him,  middle.     See  Harkness,  441,  6. 

Collo  \  around  his  neck.     For  the  dative,  see  H.  384,  II.  1 ;  Z.  §  418. 

219.   Superaiit;   rise  above  him. Capite  5   for  capitibus ;  with  their 

heads.     Comp.  volumi^ie,  208,  and  similar  instances  of  the  singular  for  the 

plural  in  i.  579;  vii.  392;  ix.  721;  x.  334. Cei'VlcibttS  altis ;  with  their 

necks  {stretched  on)  high. 221.  Yittas  j  Greek  accusative;  see  on  i.  228. 

223.  Qnales  ningitas  \  (such)  bellowings  as  the  bull  raises  when  he  has 

fed.,  ti'c.  Taurus  in  prose  would  stand  in  the  principal  clause,  thus:  qnales 
mugitus  taurus  tollit.  Tales.^  agreeing  with  clamores.,  is  understood  as  the 
antecedent  oi  quales.  Comp.  i.  316,  and  430.  Determine  the  tense  of  f tig  it 
by  scanning  the  verse.  If  Virgil  was  familiar  with  the  famous  statue  of 
Laocoon,  now  preserved  in  the  Vatican,  he  chose  rather,  with  true  poetic 
taste,  to  transfer  the  spirit  of  that  great  work  to  his  description,  than  to  nd- 
Iiere  to  the  original  in  respect  to  all  its  details.  In  the  poet's  picture  we 
have  the  old  man  alone  in  the  folds  of  the  serpents,  the  boys  having  been 

previously    destroyed. 225.  At;  in    transition.     Comp.   i.   267. 226. 

Saevae  ;  cruel;  not  as  an  attribute,  but  in  a  restricted  sense;    angry  \\ith 

the  Trojans. Tritonidis.     See  on  171. .ireem ;  for  Icmplwn  ;  ii  wa.s 

situated  on  the  highest  part  of  the  Acropolis. 227.  Snb  |!ediba$.     The 

statues  of  Minerva  aru  draped  to  the  feet,  and  some  of  them,  as  the  Minerva 


378 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


Medica  in  the  Vatican,  have  a  snake  coiled  at  the  feet ;  and  in  some,  as  tli« 
Minerva  Salutifera,  also  in  the  Vatican,  there  are  two  serpents  represented 


Laocoon. 

No  doubt  many  of  the  conceptions  of  the  poet  were  caught  from  Grecian 
statues,  multitudes  of  which  were  in  his  time  to  be  seen  in  Italy.  The 
statue  here  fancied  by  Virgil  to  be  in  the  temple  is  not  of  course  the  Palla- 
dium, but  some  large  statue  of  the  goddess,  forming  a  conspicuous  orna- 
ment of  the  edifice. 228,  229.  NOTUS  paTOr  ;  new  terror  ;  no  longer  ap- 
prehension for  our  personal  safety,  as  in  212,  but  fear  of  the  goddess  who 
has  sent  such  a  terrible  token  of  her  wrath  upon  Laocoon,  and  thus  shown 

the  danger  of  committing  any  outrage  upon  the  wooden  horse. Canftis : 

for  the  dative,  see  Gr.  §  211,  R.  5,  (1);    Hark.  398,  5. Insinnat ;  supply 

te. Scelus  expendisse  5  iov  sceleris  poenam  solvisse  ;  to  have  paid  the  perif 


BOOK    SECOND.  379 

ulty  of  his  crime.     Comp.  i.  258. 231.  Laescrit ;  for  the  mode,  denoting 

the  ground  of  their  opinion,  see  on  i.  388. Tergo,  for  corpori. '232. 

Ad  scdes ;  to  tJte  shrine;  ihvue  understood. 233.  Conclamant ;  exclaim 

with  one  voice. 23i«      We  divide  the  tvalls  and  throw  open  the  bulwarks  of 

the  city.  Micros  is  the  general  term  for  ivalls  ;  moenia^  city  walls ^  fortifica- 
tions^ and,  sometimes,  the  whole  mass  of  buildings  which  make  up  the  city  ; 
the  city.  The  Trojans  are  here  supposed  to  throw  down  that  part  of  the 
wall  which  forms  the  top  and  sides  of  the  Scaean  gate.  Comp.  242,  where 
the  term  portae   would  seem  to   indicate   that  the  horse   was  carried   in 

thi'ough  one  of  the  gates  of  Troy. 235.  Accingunt ;  supply  se ;  apply 

themselves.     Comp.  i,   210. Rotarnni   lapsns  \  the  movements  of  wlieeh  ; 

for  the  simple  form  rotas.    Comp.  i.  301 ;  remiyio  alarum. 236.  StuppCiit 

Harkuess,  324, Colli);  about  the  neck;  dative.     Comp.  iv.  500. 237. 

Scandit;  climbs  or  surmounts ;  a  bold  expi-ession,  suggested  by  the  I'onn 
and  height  of  the  ftibric,  and  by  the  difficulties  to  be  overcome  in  clearing  a 
passage  through  the  fortifications.     We  must  conceive,  too,  of  the  ascent  to 

the  elevated  ground  on  which  the  wall  is  built. 238.  Armis  for  arinatis, 

as  i.  506.     For  the  ablat.  see  Hark.  419,  III ;    Z.  §  4(i2. 239.  Sacra  ca- 

nnnt.     Hymns  were  sung  at  the  sacred  festivals  of  the  Romans  by  choirs  of 

boys  and  girls. 240.  Subit ;  enters. Blediae  iirbi ;  into  the  midst  of 

the  city.  "Omnia  media  dicunttir,  quae  post  initia  sunt."  Tlierefore  Jiny 
point  within  the  city  walls  is  media  urhs.   .  See  on  i.  605.      Urbi  is  governed 

by  illabiticr. Minans ;  toioering  f  as  in  i.  162;  iv.  88. 212.  Dardaai- 

dnm  ;  for  Dardanidarum.     See  on  i.  565. Portae;  some  understand  the 

gate  of  the  citadel  here ;  but  in  that  case  we  should  expect  some  limiting 

noun,  or  something  in  the  context  to  show  that  such  was  the  meaning. 

243.  Sal)Stitit ;  halted.    Stumbling  at  the  door  was  considered  an  evil  omen. 

rtero  ;  the  ablative  of  situation.     The  shock  of  the  sudden  halt  caused 

the  weapons  of  the  Greeks  secreted  within  the  horse  to  clash  and  rattle. 


244.  Instamus.     Comp.  i.  423,  and  below,  491. Inimcmores ;  regardless 

of  the  evil  omen. Caeci ;  blinded  to  the  circumstances  which  should  have 

awakened  suspicion,  especially  to  the  noise  of  the  arms  from  within  tlie 
horse.     Sistere  is  followed  by  the  accusative  with   m,  or  by  the  ablative 

either  with  or  without  in.     Comp.  x,   323. 246.  Tnnc  etiam  etc.;  then 

also,  (as  well  as  very  often  before,)  Cassandra  opens  her  lips  for  (re\'ealiiig) 
the  future  fates,  i^a^u- is  the  dative  ^hcT  aperit ;  perhaps  canendis  is  un- 
derstood. Cassandra  was  a  daughter  of  Priam,  whom  Apollo  had  inspired 
with  prophetic  power,  whilg  at  the  same  time  in  revenge  for  her  disregard 
of  his  love,  he  so  influenced  the  minds  of  her  countrymen  that  they  gave  no 

heed  to  her  warnings. Crcdita  ;  #ised  personally,  agreeing  with  v,assan- 

dra.  The  poets  occasionally,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek,  ase  neuter  verbs  in 
the  passive  voice  with  a  personal  subject.  The  regular  construction  here 
would  be  cui  nunquam  creditum  est;  so  credor,  invideor,  &c.  For  the 
dat'^'e    Teucris   instead  of  a  Teucris^  see    on   ulli,    i.  440. 248.  Esset; 


380  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

the  relative  clause  is  in  the  subjunctive,  under   Hark.  519;    Z.  §  555,  Afi 

giving  the  reason  why  they  should  be  called  niiseri. 249.  Vclamas.     See 

on  i.  417. 

250-437.  WTiile  the  city  ie  buried  in  slumber,  the  Grecian  fleet  returns  silently  from 
the  island  cf  Tenedos,  and  Sinon,  seeing  the  signal  torch  on  board  the  ship  of  Aga 
memnon,  opens  the  wooden  horse.  The  leaders  issue  forth,  and  commence  the  attack 
on  the  city,  setting  fire  to  it  in  various  places,  with  the  aid  of  Sinon,  and  are  soon 
joined  by  their  whoki  army  at  the  Scaean  gate.  Aeneas  is  warned  of  the  danger  in  a 
dream,  by  the  shade  of  Hector,  and  is  roused  from  sleep  by  the  increasing  noise  of  the 
cdnfllct,  and  of  the  flames.  He  arms  himself,  and  hastens  from  the  palace  of  his 
father,  and,  being  joined  by  Coroebus  and  other  warriors,  undertakes  to  deferfd  the 
city.  After  a  momentary  success  his  party  is  defeated,  Coroebus  and  others  are  slain, 
and  he  is  left  with  only  two  companions,  with  whom  he  proceeds  to  the  palace  of 
Priam, 

250.  Vertltar.     The  sky  itself  is  conceived  to  revolve,  while  the  earth 

stands  still. Unit  OCCrino;  ascends  from  the  ocean;  i.  e.  Night  rises  in  her 

chariot  from  the  eastern  ocean,  when  the  sun  sinks  in  the  west.     See  on  8 ; 

comp,  v.  121 ;  and  for  this  sense  of  ruit,  vi.  539;  viii.  309. 251.  Poinni ; 

the  heavens. 252.  Myrniidonnci ;  by  synecdoche  for  Grniornm.     See  on 

7,     For  the  increment,  see  H.  634,  except,  in  o,  5. Dolos  refers  especially 

to  the  stratagem  of  the  wooden  horse. Per  mocnia  \  throughout  the  citji ; 

not  here  the  battlements  merely 253.  Sopor ;    a   deep,   heavy  t^loep ; 

euch  as  is  produced  by  a  narcotic.     Comp.  265. 25i.  Piialaux  ;  here  for 

host  ov  army, Instrnttis  navibns  5  their  ships  being  draion  up  in.  order: 

not  being  equipped.  They  would  advance  in  regular  array,  in  order  to  be 
ready  for  an  enemy,  and  to  effect  a  simultaneous  landing.  The  equal  {pari- 
ter)  movement  of  the  serpents  from  Tenedos  to  the  shore  had  foreshadowed 

this. 255.  Arnica — Innae  ;  the  friendly  stillness  of  the  night;  fricndlij,  or 

favorable  to  the  projects  of  the  Greeks,  because  while  it  lulls  the  Trojans  to 

rest,  it  lights  the  fleet  on  its  return  to  Troy. Lnnae ;  of  the  vioonllglil 

night.  According  to  the  post-Homeric  tradition,  Troy  was  taken  at  the 
time  of  full  moon.     We  should  infer  from  840,  360,  397,  420,  &c.,  that  tne 

moon  was  sometimes  shining,  and  sometimes  obscured. 256.  Nota  ;  well 

known;  for  the  Greeks  had  been  ten  years  encamped  upon  the  shores.-  ■  — 
Flaminas  \  a  blazing  torch  is  elevated  on  board  the  ship  of  Agamemnon,  as 
i;he  signal  agreed  upon  with  Sinon,  who  is  now  at  liberty  in  the  city,  and 

unobserved  by  the   slumbering  Trojans. 257.    Extolerat ;    luul  already 

shown  the  signal  Jiayne. Defensus.     Sinon  had  been  favored  by  the  fates 

of  the  gods,  unfriendly  {iniquis')  to  Troy ;  especially  by  the  prodigy  of  th.c 
two  serpents,  sent  by  Minerva,  who  thus  seemed  to  sanction  his  fjilschood. 

258.    I'tei'O  ;    for  the  case,' compel 9,  and  45. 259.    Laxat.     This 

verb  is  adapted  to  both  objects,  Danaos  and  claustra,  by  zeugma :  vflenses 
the  Greeks,  and  looxens  the  bolts.  Hark.  704,  I,  2 ;  Z.  §  775.  The  natural 
order  of  the  ideas  is  also  reversed.  This  license,  which  is  termed  hysterTti 
proteron,  is  defined  in  H.  704,  IV,  2. Sinon ;  the  final  syllable  is  long. 


BOOK    SECOND.  381 

Comp.  329 ;     see  Hark.  629,  except.  3. 260.  Sc  promnnt ;  for  prodcimt. 

Robore.  See  on  Italiam,  i.  2.  The  mention  of  some  of  the  leaders  in- 
dividually, in  the  order  in  which  they  happen  to  occur  to  tlie  memory  of  the 

narrator,  serves  to  enliven  the  story. 261.  Dims;  the  accursed. De« 

mii^snm  per  funcm  ;  over  {or  along)  a  rope  let  down. 263.  Pelides  jVcop- 

talciuas;  Neoptolemus,  or  Pyrrhus,  the  sop  of  Achilles  ^nd  Diadamia,  and 
grandson  of  Peleus.  He  came  to  Troy  at  the  end  of  the  war,  and  was  con- 
spicuous in  the  final  attack  on  the  city. Primus.     This  should  probably 

fce  understood  literally,  and  then  would  only  show  that  the  speaker,  in  men- 
iloning  the  names  rapidly,  was  reminded  at  the  moment  when  this  one 
occurred,  that  he  was  said  to  have  issued  first  from  the  horse.  Perliaps, 
liowever,  it  means  among  the  jirst.     Machaon  was  celebrated  among   the 

Greeks  for  his  medical  skill.    11.  i.  514. 261.  Doli  fahricator  ;  builder  of 

the  treacheroHX  fabric.     He  was  directed  by  Minerva.     See  15. 2U5.  i:i- 

vadant ',  they  attack  the  city  while  they  are  descending  from  the  ciladel  to 

the  Scaean  gate  to  meet  the  army. Sepuitaoi.     Comp.  253,  i'i.  tjoO,  vi. 

424. 266.  Portis  ;  ablative  of  the  route.     See  on  187. OtLiiiot  sot'ios  ; 

all  their  companions ;  i.  e.  those  who  have  just  landed  from  the  ships. 

267.  Conscia  \  confederate ;  conscia  implies  that  those  already  in  the  city, 
and  those  just  arrived  have  a  mutual  understanding  of  the  plan  of  attack. 

268.     Comp.  iv.  522. Aegiis;  unhappi/ ;  sorrow Aadeu;  said  of  men, 

as  compared  with  the  gods. 26!).  Dono  divcm  ;  by  the  beneficence  of  the 

t/ods;  ablative,  cause  of  .se?7>^7. 270.  lu  souinis  ;  incumber.    Comp.  3o2. 

Aeneas  is  repeatedly  favored  with  warnings  by  visions  and  dreams. Hec- 
tor \  one  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  and  the  chief  defender  of  Troy,  slain  by  Achil- 
les, and  dragged  thrice  round  the  walls  of  the  city,  or,  according  to  Home., 

thrice  daily  round  the  tomb  of  Patroclus.     See  on  i.  483. 271.  Largos 

dctas;  a  flood  of  tears.    Comp.  i.  465. 272.  Raptatns  bigis,  nt  qnondam  ; 

ippearing  as  former'ly  after  being  dragged  by  the  chariot.  Aeneas  had  seen 
,he  corpse  of  Hector  in  this  condition,  after  it  had  been  brought  back  to 
Troy  by  Priam.     The  ghosts  of  the  slain  are  conceived  to  appear  like  their 

disfigured  and  mutilated  bodies.     See  vi.  494. 273.  Per — tninentes  ;  for 

'oris  per  pedes  tumentes  tra'ectis. Lora  ^  the  Greek  accusative,  used  with 

iomewhat  more  boldness  than  usual,  as  it  is  applied  not  to  a  part  of  the 
person,  as  in  i.  589,  nor  even  to  the  dress,  as  i.  320.  Grammarians  differ  as 
to  the  explanation  of  these  accusatives,  but  it  seems  most  philosophical  to 
refer  them  all  to  the  same  general  principle,  namely,  the  accusative  denot- 
ing the  especial  object  to  which  the  preceding  participle  or  adjective  relates. 
The  ordinary  Greek  accusative  here  would  have  heen  pedes,  accompanied  by 

loris  in  the  ablative :  pierced  as  to  his  feet  with  thongs. 274.  Ilci  Dlilii. 

Hark.  389,  2). Qnalls  refers  to  the  appearance  of  Hector's  person. 

275.  Redit.     The  present  in  vivid  narration.     11,467,   III). Exnvius ;  the 

spoils  ;  those,  namely,  which  had  been  taken  from  the  body  of  Patroclus, 
whom  Hector  had  slain  in  battle,  and  who  had  worn  the  armor  of  his  friend, 


382 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


Achilles.     Hence  they  are  called  here  "  the  spoils  of  Achilles."     For  the  ac 

cusative,  see  Hark.   374,  7 ;     Z.  §  458,  3d  paragraph 276.  Jaffllatus 

having  hurled,  or  after  he  had  hurled.  The  attack  on  the  Grecian  ships, 
here  alluded  to,  is  described  in  II.  xv.  392  sq.  Jaculari  takes  either  the 
accusative  of  the  object  thrown  or  that  of  the  object  thrown  at.     Comp. 

Hor.  0.   1,   2,  3:  jactdatus  arces. Pnppibus ;  upon  the  ships;    dative. 

The  ships  were  drawn  up  from  the  water,  with  the  sterns  towards  the  land, 
and  surrounded  on  the  land  side  by  fortifications. 2T8.  Quae  plarima. 


Hector. 
See  on  i.  419.     The  wounds  are  those  wantonly  inflicted  on  the  dead  body 
of  Hector  by  the   Greeks,  (see  H.  xxii.  369-375,)  and   the  mutilations  re- 
ceived when  it  was  dragged  round  the  walls  by  the  chariot  of  Achilles. 

ritro  ;  at  once,  or  spontaneously ;  without  waiting  lo  be  first  spoken  to  by 

the    ghost ;  join    the    adverb   with   compellare. Flcns  ipse  ;  myself  atsu 

weeping ;  as  well  as  he. 282.  Morae.     In   his   dream   Aeneas   does   not 

realize  that  Hector  is  dead,  but  fancies  that  he  has  been  long  absent,  and 

anxiously  waited  for. 283.  Exspectate ;  vocative  by  attraction  for  the 

nominative.     See  Arnold's  Lat.  Pr.  278;  H.  369,  3. Ut;  interrogatively; 

hoio?  It  is  usually  joined  here  with  aspicimus,  but  Wagner  makes  it  quali- 
fy c?e/essz. 286.  Foedavit;  has  disfigured. 287.  Nihil;  the  object  of 

resjoowfZzY  understood. ]Vec — moratur  ;  nor  regards  my  useless  inquiries; 

literally,  me  inquiring  useless  things. 289.  Heu  fage.    Comp.  iii.  44. 

290.  A  cnlniinc  •,  from  the  summit ;  from  top  to  bottom  ;  like  the  Homeric 
Kar  aKpr]s,  H.  xiii.  772,  Comp.  below,  603.  Some  editions  read  alto  in- 
stead of  alta. 291.  Sat — datnm  ;  enough  has  been  given;  i.  e.  enough 

has  been  done  by  thee,  Aeneas,  for  the  country  and  for  Priam.  So  Heyne 
interprets.  Perhaps,  however,  the  true  sense  is,  enough  has  been  giveti  by 
ike  fates  •  the  destinies  of  Priam  and  of  Troy  are  satisfied,  fulfilled.     So  aat 


BOOK    SECOND.  38.3 

fatisVe7ierique  datum ;  ix.  135. 2l>2.  Ilac  ;  %oith  t/tis ;  witli  mine.     For 

the  subjunctive  imperf.  and  plup.  after  ,s•^,  sec   Hark.   504  ;  Z.    g   524. 

293t  Sacra;  supply  swa;  her  sacred  thingi^  and  her  household  god^.  A  limit- 
ing word  pertaining  equally  to  two  substantives  is  sometimes  expressed  only 
with  the  last.  Comp.  surgeiUem,  i.  1366.  The  penaies  of  Troy  are  tliose 
which  pertain  to  the  whole  state  in  common,  as  distinguished  from  those  of 

individual   families. 294.   touiitCS  ;    as  companions;    in    apposition    \\ith 

ho.%. Ills;    dative. Mocuia  ;  for  urbeni. 295.     The  order  is:   qnaK, 

magna,  panto  pererrato,  denique  statues.  Comp.  iii.  159.  Jvonie  is  the 
great  city   referred   to ;  for  Aeneas,  in   estabUshing   the   dynasty  in   Italy 

which  ultimately  built  Rome,  is  the  virtual  founder  of  Rome  itself. 290, 

29T.  The  vision  seems  to  bring  the  small  figure  of  Vesta,  (as  one  of  the 
pe7iates,)  the  fillets,  and  other  things  which  pertained  to  her  worship,  from 
the  penetralia,  or  sanctuary  of  the  house;  thus  indicating  that  Aeneas  will 

soon  be  called  upon  to  take  charge  of  this  and  the  other  penates  of  Troy. 

298.  Moeiiia;  the  city. Miscentnr ;  are  confused.     Comp.  i.  124,  iv.  160. 

Divers©  Inctn  ;  with  various  sounds  of  woe;    or,  according  to  Ileyne, 

with  sounds  of  woe  from  various  quarters.     Comp.  xii.  620. 299,  300. 

Secreta — rccessit ;  stood  apart  and  solitary;  the  house  of  Anchises  was  re- 
mote from  the  Scaean  gate,  where  the  enemy  were  chiefly  assembled,  and 
was  also  solitary,  or  without  neighboring  houses.     Recessit,  as  refugit,  iii. 

536,  denotes  here  situation  without  motion. 302.  Excntior  sodiiio  •,   I  am 

roused  from  sleep). 303.  Arrcctis  anribns.     Comp.  i.  152,  ii.  206. 3C4. 

Veluti  qunni ;  as  the  shepherd  is  ignorant  (inscius)  of  the  remote  cause  of 
the  devastation  around  him,  so  Aeneas,  at  first  stupefied  by  what  he  hears 
and  sees,  does  not  comprehend  the  origin  and  nature  of  the  uproar.     Comp. 

X.  405,  xii.  521. Furentibns  Austris ;  ablative  absolute:  tchile  the  u'i?iJs 

are  raging.     Austria,  for  winds  in  general,  as  in  i.  536. 305.  Rapid  as 

montano  flaniine  \  (made)  impetiwus  hy  the  mountain  food ;  the  ablative  is 

the  cause  of  rapidus,  which  is  equivalent  to  q2d  factus  est  rapidus. 306. 

Beam  labor^S  ;  by  metonymy  for  segetes. 307.  lusdns  ;  ignorant  (of  the 

cause.) 308.  Accipiens  ;  hearing. 309.  Fides;  the  truth ,  ov  tJie  fact ; 

namely,  that  the  Greeks  had  got  possession  of  the  city;  so  fides  is  used,  iii. 

3'75,  and  Livy,  vi.  13. 310.  Deiphobi.     Deiphobus  was  oi:e  of  the  sons 

of  Priam.     His  death  is  described  in  vi.  509  sq. 311.  Viihano  ;  for  fire. 

See  on  i.   215. Proxinius ;    next  to   the   house   of  Deipl^obus. 312. 

Ifaiegon  ;    a  bold  metonymy  for  the  house  of  Ucalegon.     Comp.  iii.   27  5. 

Ucalegon  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  Trojan  princes  in  the  Iliad,  iii.  148. 

feii^ea  freta  ;  the  Sigean  waters,  or  bay;  so  called  from  Sigeuni,  now  Jenix- 
checr,  or  Yenischeltr,  a  promontory  at  the  mouth  of  the  l^ardanelles,  about 

five  miles  northwest  of  Troy. 313.  €laiu«rqne  tlanjjtrqne.     Comp.  i.  S7. 

The  tuba,  though  mentioned  here,  was  not  invented  until  long  after  the  he- 
roic age. Ncc  sat  rationis  (est  mihi ;)  nor  have  I  enough  of  deliberation  • 

I.  e.  J  hu'je  not  a  clear  pyurpose  in  (seizing)  arms;  not  considering  whaf  is  to 


384  NOTES   ON   THE   AENEID. 

be  done  or  gained  by  fighting.  For  the  genit.  see  H.  396,  111,4),  (1). 315f 

Bello ;  dative  for  ad  bcllum.     Comp.  iii.  540. 315t  Arcein  5  the  citadel. 

inimi;  the  plural  of  aiiimus  usually  denotes  powerful  emotion. 

31Tt  Palchrum ;  the  predicate  accusative  after  esse  understood,  which  has 
mori  for  its  subject :  to  die  is  glorious.     Harkness,   438,  3,  and   549,   2  ; 

Z.  §597. Snccurrit ;  for  the  more  usual  occurrit ;  it  comes  to  my  7nind^ 

that,  &c. ;  in  the  midst  of  the  excitement  I  have  one  thought  only,  namely, 

that  it  is  glorious  to  die  in  arms. 318.  Ecoc.     Comp.  203. Panthus  ; 

mentioned  in  the  loth  Book  of  the  lUad.  The  Greek  form  of  the  word  is 
riai'^ooy,  TLavbovs,  hence  the  Lat.  voc.  Panthu  from  the  Greek  Travbov.     See 

H.   46,    5) ;    Z.  §  52,  2. Ards  Phocl)iqne  ;  priest  of  the  citadel  only  so 

far  as  he  was  priest  of  Apollo,  whose  temple,  like  those  of  the  other  tutelary 

gods,  was  in  the  citadel. 320.  Sacra  deosqnc.     Comp.  above,  293. 

Victos  5  as  in  i.  68. 321.  Cursn  teudit ;  hastens ;  Uterally,  holds  (his  way) 

with  running. ^Limina  \    (*ny)   threshold;    the   house    of  Anchises   and 

Aeneas.     The  arrival  of  Panthus  with  the  sacred  things  accords  with  the 

words  of  Hector's  ghost :  Troy  commits  to  thee  her  gods.     See  293. 

322.  Res  snnima  \  the  public  vielfare  ;  our  common  cause ;  in  xohat  condition 
is  the  chief  interest  ?     Some  understand:  at  what  point  is  the  priricipal  con- 

Jlict  going   on?      Forbiger   prefers    the   former   interpretation. Quam 

prendimns  arceni  ?  what  stronghold  do  we  (pv  are  we  to)  seize  ?  Since  you, 
Panthus,  have  fled  from  the  citadel  itself,  what  stronghold  is  still  remaining 
in  our  hands,  or,  for  us  to  lay  hold  of  for  defence  ?  This  appears  to  be  the 
most  reasonable  interpretation  among  the  many  which  have  been  proposed 

for  this  doubtful  passage. -Prendimns,  for  prendemus.     "  The  present  is 

sometimes  used  for  the  future — when  one  asks  oneself  what  must  be  done 

or  thought  on  the  instant."     Madvig,  §  339,  obs.  2. 324.  Samma  ;  final, 

325.  Fnimus — fait ;  we  have  been  Trojans,  Himn  has  been.     This  is  an 

emphatic  way  of  saying,  toe  have  ceased  to  be  Trojans,  Ilium  no  longer  exists. 

See    Harkness,    471,    II,     1. 326.   Ferns;  unjntying. 329.  Sinon. 

See  on  259. Miscet ;  scatters  all  around. 330.  Insnltans  expresses  the 

•oy  Sinon  feels  in  the  success  of  his  stratagem,  as  well  as  his  contempt  for 

the  victims  of  it. Alii ;  others ;  opposed  to  that  portion  of  the  Greeks 

who  have  descended  from  the  horse. Bipatentibns  portls ;  at  (he  open 

gates  ;  more  fully  translated :  at  the  gates  having  their  double  doors  thrown 
open.  Comp.  266. 331.  Millla  qnot;  supply  the  antecedent  tot,  the  sub- 
ject of  adsunt  understood :  so  inany  thousands  are  present  as,  dtc.     See  on 

i.  430. Mycenis.     Hark.  421 ;    Z.  §  398. 332.  Alii;  others;  another 

portion  of  the  same  countless  host  meant  by  the  first  alii,  the  greater 
part  of  whom  are  still  at  the  gate,  while  some  of  their  number,  the 
second  alii,  have  already  penetrated  into  the  streets  of  the  city.  This 
IS  Wagner's  explanation. Augnsta  viarnni ;  for  angustas  vias ;  the  nar- 
row   passages.      See   on  i.   422  ;    Harkness,   438,    5 ;    Z.    §   435, 333* 

Oppositi ;    opposed,   that  is,   to  the   Trojans  who  attempt  to  escape. 


BOOK    SECOND. 


385 


Acucas  rushing  to  biUtlo. 


38G  NOTES    ox    THE    AENEID. 

334.  Stat  strieta  \  a  lively  expression  for  est  stricta  ;  suggesting   the  erect 

position  of  the   blade. Macrone   oruseo;  an  abhitive  of  manner  liniii- 

ing  stat. Priiiii ;  those  who  are  foremost,  or  nearest  to  the  gate,  and 

wtio    are    the    first  to  attempt    resistance. 335.    Caeco    Martc ;    hi    tlif. 

furious  coitflict.      Caeco  is   not  here   dark,  or  iioctu7'nal,  for  the  scene   is 

lighted   up  by   the    conflagration,   and    it   is    moonlight. 336.    Xnmine 

divom  ;  by  the  divine  impulse ;  not  by  his  own  deliberate  purpose,  for  lie 

had  not  sat  rationis  iti  armis. 337.  Tristis  Eriiiys;  the  dark  jury ;  the 

gloomy  spirit  of  conflict. 339.  Addnut  se  SOfios ;  join  me  as  cotnrad'S. 

Comp.   vi.  778.     The   names  here  given  are   invented  by  Virgil. '\i\% 

Agglomcraut ;  supply   se  ;    gather  around. Nostro  ;  for  meo,  as  in    1  o'.». 

Coroebns;  the  son  of  Mygdon,  a  Phrygian  king,  described  by  post- 
Homeric  poets  as  the  accepted  suitor  of  the  mad  Cassandra,  and  slain  either 
by  Diomedes  or  Neoptolemus. 343.  Insano  *,  passionate.,  ardent;  a  com- 
mon signification  of  the  word ;  though  some  refer  it  here  to  the  hopeless- 
ness of  his  love  ;  frantic  love. 344.  Geiier  \  as  a  (future)  son-in-laio. 

315.  Forentis ;  prophetic.  See  on  246. 346.  Andlerit :  subjunctive  un- 
der the  same  principle  as  above,  248. 341.  Qnos  nbi  Tidi ;  and  tchen  I  saw 

tliem.     Harkness,  488  ;  Z.   §   803. Andere  \  veninring  upon.     Harkness, 

551,  1. 348.  Super;  for  insuper,  moreover  ;  as  in  i.  29.     The  connection 

seems  to  be  this:  besides  the  enthusiasm  they  already  manifest,  I  seek  to 

enkindle  more,  and  so  begin  ivith  these  words. His  is  regarded  by  Thiel  as 

an  ablative  of  manner;  comp.  falibus,  i.  559;  by  Forbiger  and  others  as  a 

dative  for  ad  hos. 349.  Pectora  ;  as  animi,  144,  for  persons. Anden- 

tem  \  supply  me. Si  TObis — est.     The  protasis  is  in  the  indicative,  since 

there  is  no  uncertainty,  and  the  apodosis,  tnorlamur  and  ruamics  are  for  the 
imperative.  See  Arnold's  Lat.  Prose,  435,  foot-note  g. Extrcnn  ;  de- 
struction; extreme  perils. 350.  Certa  cnpido  ;    a  fixed  desire;  implying 

both  desire  and  resolve. Scqoi.     For  the  inf.  depending  on  cnpido  est 

vobis,  see  note  on  10. Sit.    Hark.  525 ;  Z.  §  552.      What  is  the  state  of 

(lit.  to)  our  fortunes. 351.  Excessere.      The  ancients  believed  that  the 

capture  of  a  city  or  country  was  preceded  by  the  departure  of  its  tute- 
lary gods.  Thus  Horace,  0.  1 :  Juno  et  deorum  quisguis  amicior  Afris 
inulta  cesserat  impotens  tellure.      Adytis ;    ablative  absolute  with  relictis. 

352.  Qnibns ;  through  whom;  ablative  of  means.     Gr.  §  247,  R.  4;  Z. 

§  455. Steterat ;  had  flourished.    Comp.  v.  56,  i.  268. 353.  Moriamnr 

— raamas.  "  Let  us  die,  and  (to  that  end)  rn^h  into  the  midst  of  the  enemy. ''^ 
Ladewig.     Others  take  it  for  a  striking  example  of  the  hysteron  proteron. 

H.  704,  IV,  2.     Comp.  iii.   662. 354.  Ena  salus  ;  predicate  nominative: 

to  hope  for  no  safety  is  the  only  safety  of  the  conquered. 356.  Raptores. 

See  Harkness,  363,  1  ;  comp.  i.  21. 357.  Exegit ;  has  driven  forth;  i.  e. 

from  their  dens. Caccos  ;  blind  ;    i.   e.   to  all  danger. 359.  Mediae. 

See  on  218. 360.  Xox  atra.     The  moon  is  at  times  obscured;  as  we 

learn  from  397,  420,  and  621. Cava  nmbra.     Comp.  i.  516,  v.  SIO,  ix. 


BOOK    SECOND,  387 

671,  X.  636. 361,  362.  Faiido  explicct.  Comp.  6,  1. Lubores  ;  ca- 
lamities.  361,  365.  PerqBC — Pei'qnp.     See  on  i.  18,     The  repetition  of 

the  preposition  gives  emphasis. Inertia;  lifelesa ;  referring  to  the  corpses 

of  the  shiin.  Others,  with  Hejne  and  Thiel,  refer  it  to  the  lielpless  bodies 
of  old  men,  women,  and  children,  and  persons  unfit  for  war.  Observe  the 
climax  in  vias,  domos^  deorum  liinina^  throughout  the  streets,  dwellings,  tem- 
ples.  Pociias  dailt  sangniue  ;  suffer  pimisliment  with  blood ;  suffer  death.. 

Comp.  72. 367.  Quondam;  sometimes.     Comp.  416,   vii.   699,   xii.  863. 

369.  Ubiquc;  everywhere.     Z.  §  288. Payor.     Gr.  §  309,   R.  1,  (1). 

Plai'iuia  imago  ;  very  many  an  image;  moaning  many  a  repetition  of 

death,  innumerable  corpses,  representations  of  death,  everywliere  seen ; 
thus  Ovid,  Met.  10,  726,  repetitaque  mortis  iiuago. 371.  AndiOgCCs;  An- 
drogens, a  Grecian  hero,  not  mentioned  in  Homer. Credeus  ;  supposing ; 

supply  wos  esse. 372.  lltro;  at  once,  first;  as  in  279  ;  without  being  first 

addressed. 376,  377.   Fida  responsa;  reliable  ansicers.— — Seusit  delap- 

sns ;  having  fallen  lie  perceived  (it) ;  a  Greek  idiom  for  sensit  se  delapsum. 

esse.     Hark.  551,  I,  1  ;      Z.   §  612,  at  the  end;  Klihner  §  310,  3. 378. 

Retro  reprcssit;  withdrew  or  checked.     Comp.  169. 370.  Veluti,  etc. ;  a 

comparison  derived  from  the  Iliad,  iii.  33  sqq. Aspris ;  for  asperis. 

3S0.  Hami  nitens  ;  walking  on  (or  along)  the  ground.       Harkness,   424,   2  ; 

Z.  §  400,  2d  paragraph. 380,  381.   Refagit  attollentem  iras;  has  fed 

back  from  him,  throwing  his  angry  head  upward;  "throwing  his  neck  up- 
ward threatening  wrath."     Thiel.     Iras  is  equivalent  to  iratum  caput. 

CoIIa*    Greek  ace. Et  densis  etc. ;  and  we  surrotmd  them  with  our  serried 

arms;  the  dative  iis  is  understood;  we  are  poured  about  (to)  them.      H. 

384,   II,   1 ;    Z.  §  418. qnc  connects  the  verbs  circmnfundimiir  and  ster- 

nimus. 385.  Labori ;  conflict;  like  ttoz/os  in  Homer. 386.  Successn — 

animkqne  ;  exidting  with  success  and  with  ardor ;  both  are  ablatives  of 
cause;  both  success  and  boldness  of  spirit  make  the  youth  exult.  In  like 
manner  confidence  of  spirit  is  assigned  as  a  cause  of  exsultare,  in  v.  398. 

Hwice  it  is  unnecessary  to  suppose  any  zeugma  here. 387.  Qna.    Comp. 

i.  401. 388.  Ostcndit  se  dextra;  for  ostendit  se  dextram ;  shows  herself 

favorable;    dextra,  adjectively,  agreeing  with  foriuna. 389.    Insignia; 

martial  ornatnents ;  the  arms  by  which  the  Greeks  wore  disiingu'shcd  fiom 
the  Trojans;  especially  their  helmets  and  shields,  with  their  peculiar  devices. 

390.  Dfllns  ;  supply  sit. Reqnirat ;  a  question  of  appeal.     See  on  8. 

391.  Deinde.    See  on  i.  195. 392,393.  Insigne  decornm  indnitni  ; 

puts  on  the  beautiful  device.  Shields  were  often  adorned  with  raised  work 
m  bcpnze,  representing  sometimes  a  thunderbolt,  or  some  formidable  ani- 
mal, or,  as  on  the  shield  of  Achilles,  scer*es  from  life  and  history.  P'or  the 
ace.  instead  of  the  ablat.  after  induitur,  see  Hark.  374,   7  ;  Z.  §  458,  3d 

paragraph. 304.    Rliipeus  ;    dissyllable.     See  on  i.  521. 3015.    Hand 

Unmiue  nostro  ;  not  %mder  a  favorable  divinity  ;  literally,  not  under  our  own 
divinity.     Noster  and  the  other  possessives  sometimes  have  the  force  of  se- 


388  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

cundus^  pi'opiiious.  Comp.  v.  832  :  Jet'unt  sua  Jiamina  classem'.  Thiel  re- 
fers this,  and  parallel  expressions  in  the  ablative,  to  Z.  §  4*72,  the  ablativia 
modi.  Corap.  iii.  17,  iv.  103,  iv.  340;  also  Hor.  0.  3,  H,  1  :  Troja  i-ena>icens 
lugubri  alite ;  1,  15,  5;  7nala  avi  ;  Cic.  in  Catil.  1,  13:  hisce  oniinibus — iU- 

dcm   auspiciis. 401.  CoiidnutBl"  \    for   se   condunt.     Comp.   24. Aivo. 

See  on  51. 402.  JVihil  fas  (est);  for  non  licet.     Fas  is  what  accords  with 

the  decrees  of  the  gods.  For  nihil.,  as  an  emphatic  non,  see  Gr.  §  277,  II. 
2,(b);  Z.  §  677. Quenqnam.  Harkness,  457;  Z.  §  709,17.  Trans- 
late the  passage:  It  is  not  right  that  any  one  should  be  confident,  when  (he 
gods  are  opposed.  Divis  is  in  the  ablat.  abs.,  and  not  governed  by  Jidere^ 
which  is  used  here  absolutely,  or  without  a  case  following.  The  scntiii.ent 
is  intended  to  introduce  the  incident  which  immediately  follows,  and  -.vhich 

turns  the  tide  of  success  against  the  Trojans. 103.  Passis  erinibas.     Ta-- 

sandra  was  a  prophetess,  inspired  with  the  divine  frenzy ;  hence  the  di- 
shevelled hair,  as  in  the  description  of  the  prophetess  at  Ciimae,  vi.  48 :  non 

comtae  mansere  comae. Pi'iameia;  daughter  of  P riam ;  from  the  Greek 

form  Upia/xfjios.     H.   612,  except.  6. 494.  A  tempio  Minervae  ;  she  liad 

flevl  to  the  shrine  of  Minerva  for  refuge. Adytis ;  fro))i  the  inner  sanctunr'/. 

This  was  the  occasion  of  the  outrage  referred  to  in  i.  41,  which  provoked 

the  wratli  of  Minerva  against  Ajax  Oileiis. 407.  Spcciem  ;  spectacle. 

Coroebus.    See  341  sqq. Fnriata  mente  ;  ablat.  absol. 408.  Peritnius. 

Hark.    575,   V ;  Z.  §  039. 409.  Densls  armis ;  ablat.  of  manner,  as  in 

383.     lis,  or  hostibus,  in  the  dat.,  is  understood  after  incun-imns. 410. 

Delabi'i  cnlminc.     A  party  of  Trojans  was  hurling  down  missiles  from  tlie 

top  of  the  temple  of  Minerva. 411.  Obrnimnr ;  for  the  quantity  of  the 

last  Fyllable  here,  see  on  pavor,  369. 412.    Armornm  facie,  etc. ;    on 

account  of  the  appearance  of  our  arms,  and  the  mistalce  arising  from  our 

Grecian  crests  ;  so  fades  is  used  in  v.  768. 413.  Ereptae  virgiEis  ;  at  the 

rescue  of  the  virgin;  a  causal  genitive,  like  jubarum,  212;  Gr.  §  211,  R.  1. 

For  the  use  of  the  participle  see  Harkness,  580;     Z.  §  637. 414.  Acerri- 

mns*  Ajax  was  exasperated  by  the  loss  of  Cassandra,  whom  he  had  seized 
as  his  peculiar  captive. 415.  Dolopnni.  See  on  7. 416.  Adversi ;  op- 
posed to  each  other. Qnondani ;  as  in  367. Tnrbine  rnpto  ;  a  whirl- 
wind having  burst ;  not  an  ablative  of  manner. 417.     Comp.  i.  85,  SO. 

418.  Equis ;  limiting  laetus.     Comp.  tegmine,  i.  275.     The  winds  are 

Bometimes  described  as  riding  on  horses;  as  Eurii?.  Phoen.  2,  18:   Z4<pop('.% 

iTTTreiVas  ;  Hor.  0.  4,  4,  44:  Furus  per  Siculas  equitat  undas. 41').  Spo- 

meus  Nereus  \  the  foaming  Neretis.  Nereus  (dissyllable)  was  an  ancient 
sea-god,  son  of  Pontus,  to  whom  the  trident  and  the  dominion  of  the  sea 

are  sometiaies  attributed,   as  here. luio  fnudo.     Comp.  i.  84  and  12,-,. 

——420.  Si  qnos;  for  quoscumque. Per  nuibrani.     Comp.  397. —  421i 

(nsidiis  ;  by  our  stratagems.     See  387. Ui'be.   Harkness,  422,  1,  1). 

122.  Priini ;  the  foremost ;  those  who  now  came  near  enough  to  oxammb 
OS  more  closely. Mentita ;  used  here  passively ;  we  may  translate  it, 


BOOK    SECOND.  389 

coufitei-fdt,  or  assumed.  Hark.  221,  2 ;  Z.  §  632.  Meutltos  is  also  under- 
stood with  clipeox. Agnoscnnt ;  they  recognize ;  tb.cy  perceive  that  out 

arms  and  shields  are  theirs,  though  worn  by  enemies. 123.  Or.l  sono 

discordia  sigimnt;  they  point  out  (to  each  oihQv)  our  speech,  differing  {^vom. 
theirs)  in  sound.  Ora  is  put  for  speech,  or  dialect ;  sono  refers  to  pronunci- 
ation, or  accent,  in  which  alone  Virgil  supposes  the  language  of  the  Trojans 

to  have  differed  from  that  of  the  Greeks. 424.  ilket ;  instantly,  there- 

upon;  80  in  poets  of  the  golden  age.    Thiel  takes  signare  here  as  equivalent 

to  declarare,  indicare. 425.  Pcnclei ;  scanned  Po-ne-le-I,  (lirjve'keiog  ;)  H. 

46,  5) ;  Peneleus  here  is  an  imaginary  personage. Dcxtra.    Comp.  i.  98. 

Arniipotentis.     See  on  dclahri,  410. Ad  aram ;  near  the  altar  ;  the 

great  altar  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  in  front  of  the  Iip6vaog,  not  within 

the  temple  itself. 426.  I'lins;  emphatic,  as  in  i.  15. 42T.  Aeqnl.     H. 

399,  2,  1);  Z.  §  438. 428.    Dis  aliter  visjim ;    it  seemed  otherwise   to 

the  gods ;  he  deserved  to  live,  but  the  gods  willed  it  differently.     The  good 

and  evil  are  ahke  subject  to  accident  and  death.    Comp.  below,  430. 425). 

Sociis;  by  their  friends  on  the  summit  of  the  temple,  who  are  ignorant  of 

their  real  character.     See  410. Pauthn.     See  318,  320. 430.  lumla  ; 

the  fillet  of  the  priest  is  put  by  metonymy  for  the  sacred  office  itself. 

431.  Flamma  meornm  (c^^»^^w^).  Aeneas  speaks  as  if  burning  Troy  were  a 
great  funeral  pile,  in  which  his  slain  countrymen  had  been  consumed.^* — 

432.  Vestro  may  be  referred  both  to  Troy,  implied  in  lliaci,  and  to  meorum. 

433.  Vices   Dananm  \   perils  from,  attacks  made   by,    the  Greeks. 

Vitaiisse  ;  the  subject,  me,  is  omitted,  as  not  unfrequently,  where  the  pro- 
noun is  easily  suggested  by  the  foregoing  words.  Comp.  iii.  184,  201,  603, 
iv.  493,  vi.  457. Fata  faisscnt  contains  the  notion  of  decreeing,  command- 
ing ;  hence  the  following  subjunctive  with  ut.     Hark,  492,  2;  Z.  §  620. 

434.  Mann;  by  my  hand;  by  my  bold  deeds.  Translate  the  passage:  if  the 
fates  had  decreed  that  I  shotild  fall,  I  deserved  (death)  by  my  prowess. 

435.  Iphitus  et  Pclias  mccum  ;  supply  divelluyitur ;  are  separated  from  the 

rest  with  me. 436.  Qnoram ;  a  partitive  genitive,  after  a  proper  name 

used  partitively.     Comp.  i.  71.     A  substantive  sometimes  supplies  the  place 

of  a  partitive.     Ramshorn,  §  105,  c;  Madvig,  §  284,  obs.  2. Aevo  gravi- 

or;    somewhat  enfeebled  by  age;    the  comparative  according  to  Harkness, 

444 ;  Z.  §  104,  1,  n. Yulncre  Ulixi ;  tlie  wound  of,  that  is,  given  by,  Ulysses. 

Harkness,   396,  I.      For  this  form  of  the  genitive,   see  on  i.  30. 437. 

Claniore ;  by  the  shouting ;  Aeneas  is  now  attracted  by  the  noise  of  battle  to 
the  palace  of  Priam,  on  the  Acropolis. 

438-558.  On  reaching  the  Acropolis,  Aeiieas  finds  the  great  lx)(ly  of  the  Greeks,  led 
on  by  Pyrrlius,  making  a  furious  assault  on  the  front  of  the  pal.ace  of  Priam.  Ho 
effects  an  entrance  by  a  private  postern  gate,  and,  ascending  to  the  roof  and  battle- 
ments, aids  the  defenders  in  hurling  down  missiles,  and  masses  of  the  building  ma>- 
rial,  on  the  assailants.  From  the  battlements  ho  sees  the  Greeks  under  Pyrrhus 
finally  burst  tli  rough  the  principal  gate,  and  rush  into  the  interior  of  the  palace.     IIo 


390 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


Bees  Pyrrluis  slay  Polites,  a  son  of  Priam,  at  the  feet  of  his  father,  and  Priam  himBelf 
after  a  feeble  resistance,  slain  by  Pyrrhus  near  the  family  altar. 

438t  Ceu,  in  the  sense  of  as  if,  is  followed  by  the  subjunctive ;  H.  506, 
ad  fin. ;  as  if  the  other  battles  were  nowliere  raying  ;  i.  e.  as  if  all  the  fighting 

were  concentrated  here. Bella  =  proelia  ;  a  poetic  use  of  the  word. 

440.  Sic  is  explanatory  of  the  foregoing  words,  and  qualifies  inchmiium, 

ruenfes,  and  ohsessum  ;  so  furious,  rushing  so,  and  so  closely  beset. Mar- 

tem  \  conflict ;  as  in  335.  For  the  participle  after  cernimus,  see  Harkness, 
551,  I,  4 ;  Z.  §  636.  The  Greeks  are  making  an  attack  on  the  front  of  the 
palace  in  two  divisions ;  one  party  is  attempting,  by  means  of  scaling- 
ladders,  to  reach  the  roofs  of  the  buildings,  (442-44-i;)  another,  headed  by 
Pyrrhus,  is  storming  the  palace  gate,  under  cover  of  their  shields,  which 
they  join  together  above  their  heads,  by  lapping  one  shield  over  another, 
like  the  tiles  or  shingles  of  a  roof;  thus  forming  a  testudo,  under  the  shelter 
of  which  they  are  safe  from  the  missiles  hurled  down  upon  them  by  the 
defenders.     The  Trojans  are  vigorously  defending  the  palace,  partly  in  the 

vestibule  and  court  within  the  gate,  partly  on  the  walls  and  roofs. 441. 

Acta  testndine ;  a  testudo  having  been  advanced.  Agere  is  more  properly 
said  of  heavy  military  engines,  moved  iipon  rollers;  but  here,  as  in  ix.  505, 
of  the  testudo  formed  by  shields,  the  soldiers  who  form  it  advancing  in  a 

compact  body  to  the  point  of  attack. iimen ;  the  gate. 442.  Hac- 

rent ;  the  ladders  terminate  at  the  upper  end  in  hooks. Parietibus  ;  the 

ablative;  on  the  walls;  the  sides  of  the  palace,  not  moenia,  city  walls.  On 
the  pronunciation  of  the  word  here,  paryetibus,  see  note  on  abiete,  16. 

Sub;  up  to.     For  its  position,  see  Gr.  §  2*79,  10,  (f). 443.  Nitnntnr; 

they  climb ;  referring  to  the  assailants. Gradibns ;  o?i  the  steps  (of  the 

ladders.) Id  tela  ;  agaiyist  the  missiles  ;  i.  e.  of  the  Trojans  on  the  walls. 

Join  sinistris  with  objiciunt ;  tliey  present  their  shields  ivlth  their  left  hands. 


ak' ■■■,.. 


An  attack  upon  a  fortified  palace. 

445,446.  Tecta  culmina ;  the  covered  summits;  the  whole  roofing,  in- 
cluding also  the  gilded  rafters,  auratas  trabes,  underneath  the  tiles. Ilil 


BOOK    SECOND. 


393 


—tells  ;  with  such  weapons  as  these. 446.  ritima  ;  the  end  of  things;  when 

they  see  that  things  have  come  to  the  last  extremity. 447.    Extrenia 


Attack  upon  an  ancient  citadel. 

in  morte ;  in  tlie  last  deadly  struggle.  Thiel  quotes  from  Horace,  Catullus, 
and  Propertius,  similar  expressions,  denoting  the  last  moments,  the  verge  of 

death;  as,  supremo  fne, morte  supre/na.,extrernorogo. 449.  Alii.  These  are 

Trojans  in  the  vestibule  and  court  of  the  palace,  standing  in  dense  ranks, 
with  drawn  swords,  ready  to  maintain  the  entrance  against  the  Greeks,  if 

the  door  (fores')  shall  be  forced. ^451.  iDStanrati  anlmi ;  our  spirits  were 

rekindled ;  referring  both  to  himself  and  to  his  two  companions.  The  in- 
finitives here  are  poetic  for  the  gerund  with  ad. ^453.  Limeu  erat,  etc. 

This  passage  serves  to  explain  how  Aeneas  and  his  comrades  made  their  way 
into  the  palace  by  a  back  entrance,  while  the  host  of  Greeks  was  swarming 
round  the  front  walls  and  the  principal  entrance.  Limen,  fores,  and  postes, 
all  refer  to  this  private  entrance  in  the  rear,  {relicti  a  tergo,)  secret,  or  un- 
known to  strangers.  Within  this  back  gate  were  corridors,  affording  an 
easy  communication  (pervius  w,sms)  of  the  various  buildings  or  parts  of  the 

palace  with  each   other,   (inter  se.) 456.  Suepins^  frequently;  like   the 

compar.ative  in  436. Se  ferre ;  to  go. Incuiuitata.     In  a  more  public 

place  the  custom  of  the  Trojans  and  Greeks  would  have  required  the  matron 

to  be  attended  by  a  female  servant. 457.  Soceros  J  Priam  and  Hecuba; 

BO  patres,  below,  oTO. Astyanacta.    Hark.  98.     Astyanax,  or  Scamandri- 

us,  the  son  of  Hector  and  Andromache,  was  of  about  the  same  age  as  Asca- 
nius,  and  in  the  sack  of  Troy  was  captured  by  the  Greeks  and  hurled  frwn 
the  battlements  of  the  city,  that  the  prophecy  might  not  be  fulfilled  which 

Baid  that  he  should  restore  the  kingdom. EvadO  ;   /  make  my  way ;  by 

the  private  passage  just  described. 458.   Ad  snmnii  fastigla  eDliiiinis ; 

literally,  to  the  pinnacles  of  the  top  of  the  roof.    Comp.  302. 459.    Comp. 

447. 460.  Turrlm  5  ace,  after  aggressi,  having  assailed;  see  on  I,  312. 

Sucii  a  watch-tower  in  Troy,  but  not  on  Priam's  palace,  is  several  timca 

Jaentioned  in  the  Hiad;  as,  II.  iii.  13  sq. ;  xxi.  526  sq. In  praeeipite ;  on 

18 


392  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

the  verge  (of  the  roof.) ^460,  461.  Summis  cdaetam  tectis ;  "-eared  from 

the  top  of  the  roof ;  i.  e.  from  the  palace  roof. IGS,  464.  Qua  samma 

labantes  tabulataj  etc. ;  where  the  highest  stories  afforded  yielding  joints. 
Does  "the  highest  story"  here  signify  that  of  the  tower,  or  the  summit  of 
the  palace  itself?  Dr.  Henry  understands  it  to  be  the  latter,  and  it  is  diffi 
cult  to  conceive  why  the  Trojans  should  loosen  the  highest  story  of  the 
tower.  Their  object  was  to  tear  the  tower  from  the  roof  of  the  palace, 
{altis  sedihus,  summis  tectis,)  and  Virgil  probably  means  that  the  joinings  at 
that  point  were  separated.  The  sumrna  tabtdata,  or  highest  flooring  of  the 
palace,  was  the  base  of  the  tower,  and  if  the  tower  was  of  wood,  it  could  be 
easily  thrown  down  in  one  mass,  when  loosened  and  separated  from  the 

summit  of  the  palace.' 464,465.  Altis  sedibns ; /ro?n  its  lofty  fou7ida- 

tions ;  from  the  terrace,  or  top  of  the  palace  walls. 466.  Aguiina.     See 

on  super,  i.  680. 468.  Interea  refers  to  the  time  occupied  in  tearing  up 

the  tower,  and  in  the  replacing  of  the  Greeks  destroyed  by  its  fall. 469# 

Yestibnlum  ;  the  entrance  of  the  palace. Pyrrlms.     See  on  Neoptolemus, 

263. 470.  Exsaltat ;    springs  to  and  fro ;    the  word  is  substituted  for 

pugnat,  to  indicate  the  swift  movements  of  the  warrior,  as  he  strove  to  beat 

down  the  palace  gate. LufC  ahena  ;  with  the  gleaming  of  brass ;  lit.  icith 

bronze  light.     The  shield,  helmet,  corselet,   and  greaves  were  of  burnished 

metal. 471.  Qnalis  nbi ;  such  as  the  snake  when,  etc.     Comp.  iv.  143, 

I,    692  ;    talis,    qualis  est  coluber,  ubi,  etc. lu  InC6Di^  throws  his  sleek 

coils  into  the  light  of  day ;  sub  terra  is  contrasted  with  iti  lucem. Tumi- 

dnm ;  he  is  supposed  to  be  swollen  by  eating  venomous  herbs. 473. 

Positis  exuviis  \  his  old  covering  being  laid  aside.     Ponere  is  often  used  for 

deponere. 475.  Ardnns  ad  solcm  \  rising  erect  towards  the  sun ;  contrasted 

with  frigida  bruma.     The  description  of  the  snake  is  copied  from  G.  iii. 

426,  437,  439. 476.  Ingens.     Comp.  i.  99. Pcriphas.     The  name,  but 

not  the  person,  is  borrowed  from  the  Iliad,  v.  843. 477.  Automedon, 

(Hark.  621,  except.  3,)    often  mentioned  in  the  Ihad  as  the  charioteer  of 
Achilles.     After  the  death  of  his  commander,  he  followed  the  foitunes  of 

Neoptolemus,  or  Pyrrhus. Scyria  pubes  j  the  Scyrian  band;  followers 

of  Pyrrhus,  from  the  island  of  Scyros,  (now  Skyro,)  one  of  the  Cyclade.*, 

which  was  ruled  over  by  Lycomedes,  the  grandfather  of  Pyrrhus. 4Tf'. 

Snccednnt  tecto ;    advance  to  the  palace.     They  hurl  firebrands  up  to  the 
battlements  to  prevent  the  Trojans  from  casting  down  missiles  on  Pyrrhus 

and  the  other  assailant^. 479.  Ipse  •,   Pyrrhus.     Prove  the  quantity  of 

the  final  a  in  correpta  and  dura. 480.  Limlna  \  for  the  whole  door. 

Perrumpitj  TCllit ;  he  strives  to  break  through  and  tear  away.     The  present 
nere  denotes  the  continuance  of  the  act,  or  the  attempt  to  break,  and  wrench^ 

not  the  completion  of  the  act. Postes  ;  for /ores.     The  door  or  gate.     By 

posies  is  meant  strictly  the  upright  timbers  which  formed  the  axes  of  the 

double  doors. €<irdliie  means  here  the  holes  in  the  lintel  and  threshold, 

In  which  the  pivots  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  door  turned. 481« 


nooK  SFX'OND.  393 

Seratos ;  bronze,   covered  with  bronze.     Conip.  i.  448,    449. 182.  Dcdit ; 

made. Ore  Wxmta  fenestr am ;     Harkness,  428  ;  maile  an   opodng  with  a 

oroad  mouth. 483.  Apparet.     Through   this  opening  the  great  central 

apartments  of  the  palace  are  at  once  visible  to  the  Greeks  ;  for  the  vestibule 
admitted  directly  to  the  open  courts,  which  were  connected  by  porticoes,  so 

that  the  eye  could  range  through  the  whole  at  one  view. 485.  Arniatos  \ 

the  armed  men  guarding  tlie  vestibule,  mentioned  in  449,  450. Videnl  : 

the  Greeks  see. 187.  Cavae  acdes ;  the  court,  or  hollow  square,  around 

which  the  other  apartments  were  built,  was  often  called  cauaedium. 491. 

Instat  Yi  patria ;  presses  on  with  his  fatherh  fury  ;  with  the  impetuosity  in- 
herited from  his  father,  the  tvrathfnl  XqYiiWq^;   whom  Horace  describes  as 

impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer. 492.  Slifferrc*,  to  withstand  him. 

Aricte  ;    pronounced  Aryete.     See  on   16.     The  battering-ram,  in  its 

primitive  form,  is  meant;  that  is,  a  long  stick  of  timber,  borne  and  wielded 

by  men  without  the  aid  of  machinery. Crebro  ariete  ;  as  below,  627  : 

with  frequent  blows  of  the  ram.  It  is  hardly  probable  that  Virgil  intended 
to  use  the  term  aries  here,  as  Heyne  understands  it,  in  a  figurative  sense. 

493.  Cardiac,  postcs.    See  above,  480.     Join  cardine  with  emoti:  being 

started  fro7n  the  pivot. 494,  495*     These  two  verses  express  adrainibly 

the  suddenness  with  which  the  palace  is  filled  the  instant  the  entrance  has 

been  forced. ^Jlilitc  ;  ioith  soldiery;  a  collective  noun.     See  on  20. 

496.  Aggeribus  ruptis ;  the  dikes  being  broken  down.  The  Po  and  tlie  Tiber 
in  many  places  were  kept  within  their  channels,  like  the  lower  Mississippi  at 
the  present  day,  by  embankments;  and  Virgil  was  familiar  witli  the  disas- 
trous floods  produced  by  a  crevasse,  or  breach  in  the  dike. 497.  Exiit  ] 

has  gone  forth;  i.  e.  from  its  channel. 498.  Cumalo  ;  in  a  mass ;  ablat. 

of  manner,  as  in  i.    105. 499.  Vidi  ipse  ;  /  myself  saiv.     Aeneas,  who 

had  been  repelling  the  storming  party  of  Greeks  from  the  battlements,  was 
compelled  to  witness  the  entrance  of  Neoptolemus  and  the  other  assailants 
at  the  gate,  the  destruction  of  the  interior  of  the  palace,  and  the  slaughter 

of  Priam,  without  the  power  to  render  help. 50!.  Heeuba  ;  the  wife  of 

Priam. Nams ;  daughters;  here  both  for  the  daughters  and  daughters- 
in-law  of  Hecuba. Per  aras  ;  for  inter  aras. 504.  Barbarito  ;  barbar- 
ic;  becau'^e  the  gold  and  spoils  which  adorned  the  door-posts  were  trophies 
formerly  captured  from  foreign  or  barbarian  enemies  of  the  Trojans.  It 
was  customary  to  hang  such  spoils  on  the  door-posts  of  houses,  as  well  aa 

temples.     Comp.  v.  393,  vii.  183. 595.  Teiieiit ;  as  i.   308;  occupy;  I  old 

all,  where  the  fire  does  not  rage. 506.  Fueriiit.     Hark.  525  ;  Z.  §  552. 

The  fate  of  Priam  has  just  been  indicated  In  general  terms ;  but  it  is  natural 

to  ask   the  pai-ticulars  of  his  death. Reqniras.     Harkness,  486,  I ;  Am. 

Lat.  Prose,  494 ;  Z.  §728. 507.  tJti;  when;  an  adv.  of   time,   as  ut,  in 

67. 508.  Medium  in  pcuctraiibns  ;  in  the  midst  of  his  sacred  apartments. 

Comp,  i.  848. 509.  Arma  ;  especially   the  lorica,  or  coat  of  mail. 

Diu ;   join  with  desueta. Senior;  the  aged  king. 510.  llnoieris;  da- 


394  NOTES   ON   THE   AENEID. 

tive.     Hark.  384,  II,  1 ;  Z.  §  418. Fermm ;  accusative,  after  cingitur,  by 

a  Greek   construction,  instead  of  the  ablative.     See  on   392.     Literally :  he 

is  girded  on  as  to  his  sword;  freely:  he  girds  on.     Hark.  374,  7. 511  • 

Fertar ;  is  being  borne ;  is  hurrying :  but  he  is  interrupted  by  Hecuba. 

See   525. Moritarus ;    destined  to  die;    corap.   peritnrus,   408. 512» 

Aedibus  in  niediis  ;  in  the  midst  of  the  palace  ;  in  the  open  court  of  the  pal- 
ace, where  were  the  great  altar  and  the  sacred  laurel. Xndo  Stil)  axe  ;  vn- 

der  the  open  vault. 514t  Complexa ;  having  embraced,  but  not  ceasing 

to  embrace;  translate  by  the  present,  embracing.     See  Gr.  §  274,  R.  3,  hist 

pait. 515t  JVeqnidquam  ;  they  were  gathered  around  the  altar  i?i  vain, 

for,  in  the  end,  its  sacredness  failed  to  save  them. Cireanit    See  on  i.  32. 

516.  Praecipites  ;    for  se  praecipitantes  ;  flying  down  swiftly. 517. 

Amplexae.     See  on  complexa^  614. Scdebaiit;  it  was  the  custom  to  flee 

for  refuge,  in  time  of  peril,  to  the  altars  and  images  of  the  gods.  Imagine 
a  high  altar,  with  a  wide  base,  and  a  flight  of  steps,  ascending  to  the  sum- 
mit, or  place  of  sacrifice.  Altaria  applies  to  an  altar  of  this  kind ;  ara  to 
an  altar  of  any  kind.  The  custom  here  alluded  to  is  also  illustrated  in  the 
Scriptures :  "  And  Joab  fled  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and  caught 

hold  on  the  horns  of  the  altar." 519.  Mens ;  purpose.     Comp.  xii.  554. 

520.  Cingi",  supply  ^f.     See  on  433. 531.  Anxilio;  for  the  ablative 

case,  see  Hark.  419,    III ;     Z.  §  460. Defcnsoribus  istis.     Dr.  Henry  is 

followed  by  Forbiger  and  Ladewig  in  referring  tliese  words  to  ^eifi<f;  thus 
the  sense  will  be,  such  defences^  i.  e.  such  as  those  weapons  of  thine.     For 

the  force  of  istis,  see  Gr.  §  207,  R.  25  ;    H.  450.  ^ 522.  Non  si,  etc. ;  7iot 

even  if  my  Hector  were  now  Jtere.     For  not  even  Hector  would  now  avail  us 

with  arms;  it  is  only  the  altar,  and  the  gods,  that  can  save  us. Ore. 

Comp.  i.  614. Sacra  itt  sede  5  on  the  altar,  or  steps  of  the  altar. 524. 

Siuial ;  with  us. 526.     PoHtes  has  been  defending  the  entrance  to  the 

palace,  in  company  with  those  mentioned  in  449.     Pyirhus,  who  has  already 

wounded  him,  is  on  the  point  of  despatching  him. Pyrrlii  de  caede  ;  from 

the  deadly  blows  of  Pyrrhus. 528.    Porticibas  \    in  the  porticoes ;  the 

ablat.  of  situation.  His  flight  is  through  the  colonnades  which  surround 
the  courts,  and  also  across  the  courts,  which  are  now  vactia,  because  the 
occupants  of  the  palace  are  either  with  Priam  around  the  altar,  or  still  con- 
tending with  the  Greeks  at  the  entrance  of  the  first  court.  We  must  con- 
ceive  of  a  palace   composed  of  several  courts,  each   surrounded  with   its 

porticoes  and  ranges  of  apartments. Lustrat ;  traverses. 529.  Infesto 

YKlnere  5  with  a  deadly  aim^  or  thrust;  join  with  insequitur. 530.  Jans, 

jam  5  now^  even  now. Premit  5  is  pressing  upon  hi?n  ;  is  on  the  point  of 

piercing  him.     Others  translate,   transfixes  him. 533.    lu  media  mortfl 

tenetnr ;  he  is  held  (or  placed)  ???.  the  midst  of  death.  His  son  lies  before 
him  dead,  and  his  own  death  impends  instantly.  Ladewig  adopts  the  sug- 
gestion of  Servius,  referring  morte  to  the  death  struggle  of  Polites  alone ; 
he  is  restrained  in  the  death  struggle. 535.  At.     This  particle  is  used 


BOOK    SECOND. 


895 


to   denote  a   violent   burst   of    emotion,    in   connection   with   prayers    and 

imprecations.     Comp.  viii.  643. insis;  reckless  deeds.     Harkness,  441,  2. 

536t  Si ;    as  in  i.  603. Pictas ;    mercy  ;  righteous  jity- Caret ; 

which  regards  such  things.  Hark.  501,  I;  Z.  §  561. 53S.  Coram  ',  equiva- 
lent to  ocidis  meis. Me  ccrncre  fecisti ;  hast  caused  me  to  see.     For  the 

prosni  •   construction,  fecisti^  ut  cernam,  see  Hark.   492,   1  ;  Z.  §  618. 

539.  Foedasti ;  hast  violated.  It  implies  both  the  outrage  to  his  nature  as  a 
father,  the  defiling  of  his  person  with  the  blood  of  the  slain,  and  the  religions 
impurity  caused  by  contact  with  the  dead.  For  the  touch,  or  even  the  pres- 
ence, of  a  corpse,  rendered  the  individual  religiously  impure.     See  vi.  150. 

540.  Quo.     Hark.  425  ;      Z.   §  451,   2d  paragraph. Mentiris;   you 

falsely  pretend. 541.  In  hoste  5  in  respect  to  his  enemy. Jnra  fidciiJ- 

qne  snpplieis.  A  suppliant  had  a  right,  by  the  laws  of  Jupiter,  to  the  pro- 
tection of  him  to  whose  faith  he  committed  himself:  cujus  in  fidem  venit. 
When  Priam  went  to  the  tent  of  Achilles  to  beg  the  body  of  Hector,  Achil- 
les observed  his  rights,  and  the  faith  due  to  him  as  a  suppliant.  So  Forbiger. 
Supplids,  with  respect  to  jura.,  is  a  possessive,  with  respect  to  fidcm,  an  ob- 
jective genitive.     Comp.  i.  462.     Others  understand  fidem   of  the   trust  or 

confidence  placed  in  the  victor  by  the  suppliant. 542.  Ernljnit ;  respected; 

as  a  transitive  verb.     See  H.  3*71,  3,  1 ;  Z.  §  383. Sepulcro ;  dative  of 

the  end ;  for  sepulture. 543.  Hectoreum  ^  a  possessive  adjective,  for  the 

genitive  of  the  substantive  Hectoris.  Such  adjectives  are  quite  frequent  in 
poetry.  See  684,  and  iii.  304.  So  Horace,  0.  3,  3,  28 :  Hectoreis  opibus. 
Regna ;  palace. 544.  Senior.  Comp.  509. Sine  ictu ;  without  in- 
flicting a  wou7id. 545.  Repnlsnm  5  supply  est ;  which  was  instantly  re- 
pelled by  the  resounding  brass. SnmniO  umbone  \  from  the  top  of  the  boss, 

547.  Referes,  ibis ;  as  imperatives.     Harkness,  470,  1 ;  Z.  §  586. 

Ergo  \    so  then ;   the  particle  here  expresses 
bitter  irony. 548.    Pelidae.     Achilles  was 


the  son  of  Peleus. Degenerem  ;  a  scornful 

allusion    to    the   comparison    between  father 

and  son,  just  made  by  Priam,  540  sq. 550. 

Ilocdicens;   lohile  saying  this. Tremcn- 

tem  ;  trembling ;  not  with  fear,  but  with  age. 
-551.  Lapsantem.    Harkness,  832, 

.,  1. 552.  €oniam  lacYa  impli- 

cnit ;    for   comae    laevam.      Comp.    723. 

Latcri ;  in  his  side  ;  dative  for  the  more  usual 
construction,  in  laius,  or  in  latere.  See  on 
18. 553.    Extnlit',    raised    on    high. 


See  509. 
I;  Z.  §231, 


Capnlo  tcnus  ;  up  to  the  hilt  ;  for  the  position 

of  tenus,  see  Ilavkness,  434,  2. 555.  Sorte 

telit  \  according  to  his  destiny  took  him.  away. 
Hark.  414,  2. 550.  Popnlis — lerris;  trans- 


Priam, 


396  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID, 

late,  with  Forbiger,  as  an  ablative,  denoting  the  cause  of  superhum  ;  thna, 
the  sovereign  of  Asia  once  provd  of  so  many  tribes  o.nd  countries,  (under  his 
sway.)  Thiel  and  others  give  regnatorem  a  verbal  power,  and  make  populif^ 
and  terris  in  the  dative  after  it :  the  proud  sovereign  over  so  many,  &;o.  ;  but 
comp.  504,  and  v.  268,  473,  where  superbus  is  in  like  manner  accompanied 

by  an  ablative  of  cause. 557.  Aslae.     The  western  part  of  Asia  Minor  ia 

meant.- 558.  Sine  nomine;  without  a  name;  because   deprived   of  tJie 

head,  that  by  which  the  individual  is  distinguished. 

559-031.  Aeneas  is  reminded  by  the  ftUe  of  Priam  and  his  house,  of  nis  own  father 
and  family,  and  is  hastening  homeward,  when  lie  discovers  the  Grecian  Helen,  the 
cause  of  all  these  misfortunes,  lurking  in  one  of  the  temples.  He  stops,  and  is  on  the 
point  of  taking  vengeance  by  putting  her  to  death,  but  is  deterred  by  his  mother,  who 
appears  to  him  in  her  o^^^l  form,  and  reveals  to  him  the  gods  at  work  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Troy,  He  submits  to  fate,  and,  guarded  by  Venus,  arrives  at  his  home  in 
safety. 

559.  At.     See  on  i.  267. Tarn  primum.     Aeneas  is  now  for  the  first 

time  awakened  to  all  the  horrors  of  his  own  situation,  and  that  of  his  familv, 
which,  perhaps,  is  undergoing  all  tSie  outrage  he  is  now  witnessing  in  the 

palace  of  Priam. 5(»1.  Aqnacvnm ;  of  the  same  age;  i.  e.  as  Anchises. 

562.    Sabiit  5    came  to  my  mind.     Supply  mcniem.      Comp.    575. 

Crcnsa  \  the  wife  of  Aeneas,  and  daughter  of  Priam. 563.  Domus ;  the 

last  syllable  is  lengthened  here  by  the  ictus.     Gr.   §  309,  R.  1,  (]). 

Casns  ;  the  fortune  ;  as  in  i.  623. 564.  Respido  ;  /  look  about.     He  has 

been  absorbed  in  the  scene  in  the  court  below,  and  the  death  of  Priam. 
Now  he  withdraws  his  eyes  to  consider  what  is  going  on  around  him  on  the 

battlements. Sit ;  for  the  mode,  see  on  506. Quae  copia  ;  what  nmu' 

her,  or  force  ? 566.  Ad  terraui,  etc. ;  they  have  cast  themselves  (from  the 

battlements)  to  the  ground.     The  perfect  defiydte  is  used  here  with  reference 

to   the    foregoing   historical  present. 567.      The    passage    included   in 

brackets  is  inconsistent  with  vi.  510-527,  and  is  said  to  have  been  set  aside 
by  Tucca  and  Varius,  the  critics  to  whom  the  manuscript  of  Virgil  was 
committed  by  Augustus.  Hence  they  are  wanting  in  most  of  the  manu- 
scripts ;  but  they  are  regarded  as  genuine  by  the  best  recent  commentators, 

and,  also,  as  not  unworthy  of  the  poet. Idco.     Virgil  often  joins  this 

particle  with  jain.  It  may  be  translated,  7iow  indeed.  Comp.  v.  268,  8G4, 
viii.  585,  xi.  275,  487. Snper  utins  eram  ;  for  supererarn  unus  ;  I  was  re- 
maining  alone. Limina  ;    shrine. 568.    Scrvantcm  ;    keeping;    i.    e. 

holding,  as  a  place  of  refuge,  secure  on  account  of  its  sacredness. 509. 

Tyodarida ;  the  daughter  of  Tyndarus.     Helen,  the  daughter  of  Tyndarus 

and  Leda.     See  i.  652. 570.  ErrantI ;  to  me  wandering.     He  has  left  the 

battlements  of  the  palace,  but  is  still  on  the  Acropolis,  and  seeking  to 
fscape  to  his  own  house,  without  coming  in  contact  with  the  enemy. 
Hence  he  pursues  a  devious  course,  looking  about  cautiously  ;  pjer  eunefa 

omlos  ferenti. 571.  Eversa  Pcrgania  ;  the  overthrow  of  Troy.     Gr,  §  274, 

K.  5  ;  H.  580.  — — Poenas  Danaam ;  pmnishment  from  the  Greeks.     Comp 


BOOK    SECOND. 


'in. 


;7 


'Jlixf,  435. Conjogis;  Mcnelaus. 5T3.  Communis  Ei'invs  ;  the  common 

fury  of  Tii^y  and  of  her  own  country ;  because  she  had  been  the  cause  of 


Menclaus  pursues  Helen, 
the  ten  years'  war,  which  had  been  attended  v.'ith  many  disasters  to  the 

Greeks,  and  was  now  closing  with  the   destruction  of  Troy. 574i  Aris 

sedcbat.  Comp.  525. Invisa  5  in  its  hteral  signification;  tmseeii,  unno- 
ticed.    Othei's  understand  by  it,  odious.,  hateful,  both  to  gods  and  men. 

5751  Ignes  5  f'lry;  the  fires  of  passion. Snbit  irsi  5  the  angry  impulse,  or 

purpose^  enters  my  viind. 576o     The  infinitives  as  in  10. Sceiiratas 

poenas  5  for  sceleris  poenas.^  or  sceleratae  poenas  :  the  penalty  of  her  c/inK,  or 

from   the  guilty  one;    the   former  is   preferable.     Comp.  vi.  563. .5TT. 

Scilicet ;  forsooth. 3IyceDas  ;  for  Graeciam.     Comp.  i.  650. 5TS.  Ti'i- 

cmpho;  ablat.  abs.,  withporto. 579.  Conjnginra  ;  for  conjugem.     Comp. 

xi.  270. Patres ;  parents;   as  soceros.,  457. 5S0.  Pljryii'ii.s '.  Trojav  ; 

as  in  G8. Comitata.     Comp.  i.  312,  and  note. Ministiis.     Hark.  3S8, 

II,  3.  In  the  Odyssey,  books  4th  and  15th,  we  find  IJelen  reinstated  aa 
queen  in  the  palace  of  Menelaiis  at  Sparta.  It  should  be  remarked  that  the 
impression  given  by  Virgil  of  Helen  is  widely  difterent  from  that  which  we 
get  from  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  where  she  is  represented  rather  as  the  vic- 
tim of  misfortune,  than  as  a  deliberate  evil-doer. 581,  582.     The  future 

perfects  anticipate  the  time  when  the  sack  of  Troy  shall  be  looked  back 
upon  as  a  past  event,  and  they  relate  to  the  foregoing  futures,  ibit  aiul 

vukbit.     Comp.  iv,  591. 583.    jVoh  ita ;    it  shall  not  be   tints. 581. 

Fi'uiiaca  ;  possessive;  a  xooman^  punishment ;  as  Hectoreur.i,  543. 585. 

Extiitxissc.  The  infinitive  here  is  pecuhar,  as  it  expresses  the  cause  of 
laudabor,  which,  in  prose,  would  be  quod  extinxerim ;  translate,  1  shall  be 
praised  for  having  destroyed  the  wretch. Ncfas  ;  for  nefariavx ;  the  ac- 
cursed woman. 3Icient  is  ; /rom  (lit.  of)  her  deserving  it.     Comp.    229. 

58(j.   Kxjilcssc  5  more  intensive  than  implesse  ;  to  have  filled  u]').,  to  liave 

iatis/ied. 587.   L'ilricis  flamm.ie  j  with  avenging  fury ;    literally,  to  havi 

filled  nty  inina  of  {to  have  umde  it  full  of)  vengeful  flame.     The  genitive, 


398  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

after  a  verb  siguifying  to  fill.       H.   410,    7;   comp.  i.  215. Satiasse;  tt 

have  appeased.     The  manes  of  the  slain  cannot  be  quiet  in  the  lower  world, 

until  they  are  revenged. 588.  Ferebar.     Comp.  511.     Lit.,  /  tm.s  being 

carried  away. 590.  Pnra  Ince  ;  in  clear  light ;  not  in  a  cloud,  as  gods 

often  appear. 591.  Coufessa ;  for  the  present^  as  comitata,  580;  7nani- 

festing  herself  as  a  goddess;  not  disguised  as  in  i.  314  sq. 592.  Qaanta  *, 

so  great  as ;  for  the  gods  are  conceived  to  be  of  lofty  stature. Prcliensr.m 

— continait;  supply  me;  caught  and  held  me.     See  on  i.  69. 595.  Qno 

nam ;  whither.     The  particle  now,  suffixed  to  pronouns  and  adverbs,  indi- 
cates some  degree  of  astonishment. Nostri ;  for  (Hterally,  of)  us.    Venus 

is  represented  as  including  herself  with  the  family  of  Aeneas.    Comp.  i.  250. 
For  the  diiference  in  the  usage  of  the  forms  nostri  and  nostrum,  see  Hark- 

ness,  446,  3 ;   Z.  §  431. 596.    Prius ;  first ;  i.  e.  before  you  think  ol 

slaying  Helen. Ibi.     Interrogative. 597.    — nc   in   prose   would    be 

joined  to  superet.     The  poets  sometimes  join  the  enclitics,  que,  ne,  ve,  to 

some  word  after  the  first  in  the  clause,  or  group,  which  they  introduce. 

599.  Acies;  hattallom. Sesistat;  Harkness,  504,  1  ;  Z.  §  524;  unless  my 

care   opposed  (loere   opposing.)      The   present  for  the   imperfect. 600. 

Tulerint  \  Hanserit  5  would  already  have  taken  away  and  slain.  The  per- 
fects suppose  the  completion  of  the  action  at  the  present  time. 601. 

Tibi;  join  with  evertit  as  a  dativus  incommodi ;  the  idea  is:  not  the  hateful 
beauty  of  Helen,  not  the  guilty  Paris,  but  the  severity  of  the  gods,  is  over- 
throwing this  dominion  for  thee. 602.  — VC  \    translate  nor.     See   Gr. 

§  198,  ii.  2,  d;  Z.  §  337.     Neither  Helen  nor  Paris  is  the  real  cause  of  the 

destruction  of  Troy. 603.  Opes ;   might,  poiver. A  cnlniine.     Comp. 

290,  and  note. 601.  Adspice.     Venus  now  causes  Aeneas  to  see  all  that 

the  gods  see ;  the  great  gods  themselves,  though  invisible  to  men,  are  at 

work  in  the  destruction  of  Troy. 605.  Tibi ;  the  dative,  as  the  remote 

object  after  hebetat,  instead  of  visus  tuos,  or  genit.  tui. Hnmida  caligat  i 

gathers  darkly ;  humida  is  vapory,  hence  obscure. ^06.  Ke  qua  parentis 

jnssa  time  \  do  not  fear  to  follow  any  commands  of  thy  mother.  For  now 
that  your  eyes  are  opened  to  things  invisible,  you  may  understand  that  her 

counsels  are  safe. 609.  Undantem  ;  rising  in  waves;  comp.   viii.   257: 

fumus  agit  undam. Polvere  ',  with  mingled  dust.     Literally,  dust  being 

mingled.     See  Z.  §  472,  n.  1,  2d  paragraph. 610.  Neptnans.     Neptune 

had  built  the  walls  of  Troy  for  Laomedon,  the  father  of  Priam,  and  was  de- 
frauded by  that  king  of  his  stipulated  reward.     Hence  his  hostility  to  Troy. 

Tridenti ;  join  with  emota.     Comp.  i.  145,  ii.  418. 612.  Scaeas.    The 

Scaean  gate  was  on  the  west  side  of  Troy,  looking  towards  the  sea.     By  this 

the  Grecians  were  still  pouring  into  the  city,     Comp.  330. 613.  Prima  ; 

foremost ;  in  the  van ;  as  leader  of  the  Greeks.  Comp.  Hor.  0.  3,  3,  60  : 
me  (Juno)  ducente  victrices  catervas. 615.  Jam.  Comp.  310.  This  par- 
ticle sometimes  serves  in  narrative  to  set  oif  a  statement  distinctly  from  the 
foregoing. Rcspice.     Comp.  564.     His  attention  had  been  directed  thus 


BOOK    SECOND.  399 

far  by  Venus  to  the  walls  and  the  gate,  where  Neptune  and  Juno  nro  acting ; 
now  he  turns  to  behold  Minerva,  who  stands  upon  the  battlements  oi'  the 

citadel. 616,  Nimbo  cUTulgens  et  (iorgone  s.aeva  *,  bright  with,  a  cloudy  and 

with  the  cnicl  gorgon.  Both  the  surrounding  cloud,  which  betokens  lier 
anger,  and   the   gorgon's   head  on  her  shield,  are   made   luminous  by  the 

flames  of  the  burning  city. 617.  Ipse  pater ;  even  Jupiter,  though  not 

unfriendly   to   the  Trojans,  must  execute  the   decree  of  destiny. (>19. 

Kripe  fugani  ;  hasten  your  fligJit ;  seize  the  opportunity  of  flight,  while  tiiglit 

in  still  possible. Fiiiem  iuipuue  labori ;  ;>«;;  an  end  to  your  struggle. 

620.  Limine  ;  for  the  case,  see  on  244.^ 621.  Dixerat ;  for  this  usage  of 

the  plup.  see  Gr.  §  259,  R.  1,  (3). 622.  Dirae  faties  ;  fearful  forms ;  the 

gods,  now  made  visible  to  Aeneas,  and  exerting  their  powers  against  Tioy. 

624,  Tniu  vero  ;  tlicn  indeed;  when  my  eyes  were  thus  opened.-— — 

\hvim  {est);  was  seen. 625,  IVfjiituiiia.  Troy  is  thus  called  because  Nep- 
tune constructed  its  walls. 626,  Ac  veluti  qnuni ;  even  as  when.     Coiu]). 

i.  148,  iv.  402.     Thiel  thinks  that  no  apodosis  need  be  supplied  in  such  si'n- 

tences,  ac  having  the  force  of  atque  adeo. 62T,  Ferro  bipeunibnsque  ; 

hendiadys  for  ferreis  bipcnnibus ;    iron  axes.     See   on  i.  61. Accisam ; 

which  they  have  begun  to  cut  (literally,  being  cut  iipon')  with  iron,  and  fre- 
quent blows  of  the  axe. Instant;  with  inf.,  as  i.  423  ;  strive  to  overthrow. 

628.  Miiiatnr;  threatens  to  fall. 629.  Comam;  leaf-crown;  tlie  foli- 
age of  trees  is  often  called  coma.     Comp.  G.  ii.  368,  iv,  137;  Hor.  0.  1,  21, 

fi.     The  accusative  after  tremefacta  is  to  be  explained  like  oculos,  i.  228. 

Vertice  ;  join  with  nutat  as  an  ablative  of  manner. 630.  Snpremuni ;  for 

the  last  titne ;  adverbially.     Comp.  iii.  68;  see  Harkuess,  382;  Z.  §  267. 

632-746.  Anchises  at  first  refuses  to  join  Aeneas  in  his  flight,  but  yields  at  last  to 
the  signs  and  warnings  sent  by  Jupiter.  While  they  are  making  their  way  out  of  the 
city,  CreQsa,  the  wife  of  Aeneas,  is  separated  from  her  companions  and  lost  ;  but  she 
is  not  missed  until  they  reach  the  place  of  rendezvous,  outside  of  the  gate. 

632.    Desccndo.     Aeneas   descends  from  the  Acropolis  to  his  father's 

palace.     He  had  already  left  the  palace  of  Priam.     See  570. Dnt'cnte 

deoj  the  divine  one  (Venus)  guidi7ig.     Comp.  620.     J)eOy  like  deus^  (Alecto,) 

in   vii.  498,  is   here   generic,   as  6,   ^,   deos. 633,    Expedior,   recednut. 

Aeneas,  by  the  divine  agency  of  his  mother,  is  carried  safely  through  the 

fire  and  the  enemy,  weapons  and  flames  moving  iiside  from  him. 634. 

Vtr\<intmn  (est  a  me)=perveui ;  I  arrived  at. 635.  AutiqsEas.  The  ne- 
cessity of  forsaking  his  home  is  the  more  painful,  as  it  has  been  the  abode 
of  a  long  line  of  ancestors.     His  trial  is  also  increased  by  the  unexpected 

refusal  of  his  father  to  accompany  him. 636.  Piitimiu,  in  both  instances, 

agrees  with  quern.     Aeneas  must  take  up.,  and  carry,  his  father;   lor  he  had 

been  formerly  disabled  by  a  t;troke  of  lightning.     See  648,  64'.t. Toliorft 

here  implies  both  to  take  up,  and  carrv. 638.  Integer  aevi ;  for  -integer 

aevo ;  unh^paircd  in  age.  So  ix.  255,  and  Horace,  0.  1,  22,  1 :  integer  vitae ; 
H.  399,  3,4) ;  Z.  §  437. 639.  Sanguis  and  vires  are  also  thus  connected 


400  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

in  V.  396. Staiit  rob  ore  5  lohose  streyigth  remains  Jirm   in  if..'!  own  vifior , 

neediiif^  the  aid  of  none  ;  for  the  ablat.  see  on  i.  208,  and  aVjove,  88. • 

640.  Agitate;  urge  forward;  implying  both   planning  and   executing. 

642.  Satis  snperqne;  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  e.si  and  (piod ;  it  is  cvougli  ana 

more  that  I  have  scen^  &c.     The  pi.  as  ?ios,  89. t'oa  necessiu-i'y  folious 

the  number  oi  ezcidia^  (Hark.  176,  1 ;  Z.  §  115,  note,)  which  is  ii'.it  in  the 
plural,  perhaps,  to  suggest  all  the  appalling  circumstances  attending  tin? 
destruction  of  a  city.  Troy  had  been  captured  and  sacked  by  Hercules, 
during  the  reign  of  Laomedon  ;  Anch.  has  survived  that  capture  01  the 
city  by  Hercules,  and  that  is  enough.     He  docs  not  wish  to  outlive   iho 

second  sack   of  Troy,  now  being   made   by  the   Greeks. Siiperaviraais, 

ioT  superfuimus ;  as  in  59*7,  and  iii.  389.     The  dative  is  under  the  general 

rule,   H.   384;  Z.  400. 614.  Sic  positnm;    thus,  0  thus,  hjing.     He   is 

reclining  on  a  couch,   in  the  position  of  one  dead,  or  dying.     Coinp.  iv. 

681. Aflfati  \  having  hid  farewell  to  ine.     It  was  the  custom,  immediately 

on  the  decease  of  a  Roman,  for  the  nearest  relative  at  the  bedside  to 
call  on  the  dead  by  name,  and  utter  three  times  in  a  loud  voice  the  woi  d 
vale.  See  iii.  68,  and  vi.  506.  This  ceremony  was  also  repeated  at  the 
funeral  pile,  and  at  the  tomb.  Anchises  wishes  them  to  treat  him  as  if  al 
ready  dead,  and  bid  him  farewell. 645.  This  line  has  caused  much  dis- 
cussion. Manu  is  understood  by  some  to  signify,  by  my  own  hand,  that 
is,  by  suicide;  by  others  the  eneniy\  hand,  and  by  otiiers  simply  violence, 
or  a  death  inflicted  by  a  human  hand,  as  opposed  to  a  natural  death.  The 
latter,  which  is  Thiel's  interpretation,  is  probably  correct.     The  words  may 

be  rendered:  as  for  me,  I  shall  vieet  my  deaPfi  bif  violence. Misercbj'.nr ; 

the  enemy  will  shoio  compassion  ;  that  is,  they  will  put  me  out  of  my  misery, 

by  slaying  me,  while  seeking  to  plunder  my  house  and   peison. 6iG. 

Facilis  jactnra  sepnkliri ;  tlie  loss  of  burial  is  easy.     This  sentiment  is  very 

unnatural  ibr  a  Greek  or  Roman.    Comp.  iv.  620,  vi.  833. GiS.  Demoror. 

Hark.    467,    2. Ex  qno;  supply  i!c?njDore. 649.  rnlniiiiis  aiftavit  vcn= 

tiSj  blighted  ^cith  the  blasts  of  ligldnAng  The  wind  was  supposed,  by  some 
ancient  philosophers,  to  propel  the  lightning  from  the  clouds.  Anchises 
was  struck  with  lightning  and  thus  crippled,  for  divulging  to  mortals  his 
amour  with  the  goddess  Venus. 650.  Pcrstabat;  figuratively;  he  per- 
sisted; fixus  is  used  literally  ;  fixed,  (in  his  position  and  place.)— — 051.  Nos  ; 
comp.  139;  the  plural  for  the  singular. EiTnsi  latriuiis  (sanius) ;  equiva- 
lent to  e/^wsi  m  ZacHmas  ;  translate:  loe  were  dissolved  in  tears.  Some  sup« 
ply  a  verb,  orare,  or  obtestari ;  but  it  seems  to  be  unnecessary.  Lacrimiii 
is  the  ablative  of  manner. 652,  653.  iVe  vellet.  The  purpose  of  the  en- 
treaty imphed  in  the  foregoing  words. 653.  Fato  urgenti  iQcnmberc  ;  to 

urge  on  the  fate  (death)  already  impending.     Incumhere  is  used  figuratively 

for  accelerare. 654.  In;  prepositions  belonging  alike  to  two  terms,  are 

Bometimes  joined  by  the  poets  to  the  second,  instead  of  the  first.  Comp.  v. 
512,  vi.  416;  see  note  on  293. 655.  Ill  arma  feror;    /  am  rus.hing  tt 


BOOK    SECOND.  ^  401 

ar7ns  ;  or,  to  the  combat,     Coinp.  337. 656.  Jam  5  7iou' ;  after  every  plan 

has  been   tried  in  vain  to  save  my  father. Forinna;  resource. 658. 

S't}QYc\^ti  ==  exspectavisti ;  as  in  iv.  419.  Here,  and  in  iv.  305,  v.  18,  the 
present,  instead  of  the  future,  is  used  after  this  verb  ;  also  after  promittere, 

iv.  487.     See  Arnold's  Lat.  Prose,  15. Tautam  uef;is ;  fnich  an  imjnoini 

thought ;  as  that  a  son  should  forsake  his  father  in  peril. 660.  Sedet  hoc 

animo  ;  supply  ^iiz;  this  is  determined  in  your  mind.  For  parallel  expres- 
sions, comp.  iv.  15,  V.  418,  vii.  368. 661.  Isti  Icto  ;  to  that  death  (whicli 

ijou  choose.)     Ilarkness,  450;  Z.  §  127. 662.  .J&v&\  prese?itli/. ii^io. 

Ante   oraj  ad  aras.     Both  circumstances  aggravated   the   cruelty   and    iiu 

piety   of  the  murder. Patris,   patrem.     Gr.   §  283,  iv.  ex.   2. -664. 

Hoc  erat,  (illud,)  qnod^  loas  it  this  for  lohich;  tvas  this  the  put'posc  for  ivhich? 

Comp.    iv.   075.     For   the   accusative   quod,  see  Gr.  §  235,  Iv.  11. 665. 

Eri|iis.     See  663.     The  present  here  seems  to  mean  :  you  have  been  and  still 

are  saving  me.     See  Harkness,  467. 687.  In  alterins  sangsiine;  in  the 

bhod  of  each  other.  The  account  of  alter  is  not  suijfioiently  full  in  the  gram- 
mars.    It  is  evident  that  we  have  here  a  proper  usage  of  the  word,  in  which 

it  is  less  restricted  than  utriusque,  and  less  general  than  alias. Mactatos. 

Hark.  439,   £,    ^) ;  Z.   §  376,  b. Cernam.     The  ptt'cscnt  subjunctive  after 

the  leading  verb  erat  is  anomalous  ;  but  in  the  mina  of  the  speaker  it  stands 
connected  rather  with  eripis  than  erat ;  thus,  you  have  been  rescuing  mc 
THAT  I  MAY  SEE,  &:c. ;  tMs  VTAS  your  purpose.  Sec  H.  481,  I,  1 ;  Z.  §  512, 
note.  The  following  observation  from  Madvig,  383,  obs.  4,  is  to  the  point. 
"  Sometimes  the  tense  of  a  dependent  proposition  is  regulated,  less  accu-^ 
rntely,  not  by  the  leading  proposition,  but  by  a  remark  in  another  tense, 

which  is  inserted  between  the  leading  and  subordinate  propositions." 

669.  Siflite  omits  ut  according  to  Harkness,  493,  2. 670,  Nanqnam  is  an 

emphatic  substitute  for  non.      Excitement  and  passion  disregard  the  more 

exact  forms  of  expression. 671.  Ciipeo;  dat.     The  arm  passes  through  a 

leather  strap,  which  is  fastened  behind  and  across  the  middle  of  the  shield, 
and  the  hand  grasps  the  handle  between  the  centre  and  the  cu-cumference. 

Observe   the   imperfect   in   this   passage,  as  in  588. 674.  Pati'i;  for  ad 

patrem. 675.    Et ;    also. 676.    Expei'tns ;    taught   by   experience. 

SmnptJs  in  armis ;  in  taking  up   arms.     Gr,  §  274,  R.  5  ;  H.  580. 878. 

Reiluqnor.      Harkness,    463,    I. QaondaDi ;    once   called,    but   now    not 

treated  as  your  wife. 680.  Dicta.  See  on  i.  111. Oritur;  for  the  con- 
jugation, see  H.  286,  2  ;  Z.  §  210. 682,  683.  LcyIs  apex;  a  light,  pointed 

fame.  It  was  the  appearance  of  a  flame,  pointed  like  the  peak  of  a 
priest's  cap,  and   called  lam,  light,  because  it  was  airy  and   unsubstantial. 

Vertlce — sumnio;  from  the  crown  of  his  head.     Do  not  imagine  that  ITh 

head   was   covered   v/ith   a  cap. Fandcre ;   to  emit. Tactu   innoxia ; 

harmless  with  itn  touch;  in  rcsjjcct  to  its  touch.     Comp.  G.  iii.  41 G. 685. 

Pavidi  mctn ;  trembling  with  fear. Trcpidare;  the  historical  indnitivc  ; 

we  were  hurrying  about.     See  Hark.  545,  1  ;  comp.  iv.  121. 686.    SaiiC' 


402  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

tos ;  holy ,  because  sent  by  the  gods. 688.  Caelo  ;  for  ad  caelum.    Compi 

405. 690.  Aspicc;  for  respice;  regard  us. Hoc  tantuni ;  supply  pc/'o  a 

te;  this  (thing)  only  I  ask  of  thee. 691.  Uaec  oniina  firma.     Anchises 

thinks  he  sees  in  this  prodigy  a  token  of  divine  favor,  but  requires  some  ad- 
ditional sign  to  confirm  his  hope.  Ladewig  adopts  augurimn^  the  conjectu- 
ral reading  of  Peerlkamp,  instead  of  auxilimn. 65)3.  lutonnit  is  imper- 
sonal, (see  Hark.   367,   2,  4),)  and  laeYnm  is  an  adverb  ;  it  Ihuudcred  on  the 

left.     See  on  siipre7nu7n,  630. 694.  Stella  ;    here  a  meteor,  or  fire-hall. 

' Faccin  ^  a  ferg  train.     Join  inulta  cum  luce  \\\i\i  faccm  dnccns. 695. 

Tecti ;  of  the  house;  i.  e.  the  palace  of  Anchises. 698.  Idaea  silva.     In 

the  pine  forest  on  Mount  Ida,  south  of  Troy.  The  course  of  the  meteor 
showed  that  the  family  of  Anchises  must  flee  from  the  palace  to  Mount  Ida. 

697.  Tnm;  at  the  same  time. 'Loago  liinite  ;  in  a  long  line;  ablative 

of  the  manner  of  dat  lucem. Solcns;  its  track  ;  like  a  furrow  in  the  air. 

699.  Se  tolllt  ad  anras ;  lifts  himself  up.     The  old  man  rises  up  from 

his  couch.     See  644. 700.  Sanctum. .   Comp.  686. TOS.  Vcstro  in  nii- 

mine,  etc.;  Troy  is  in  your  divine  keeping.  Comp.  ix.  247.  That  which 
survives  of  the  family  of  Anchises  represents  Troy,  and  is  destined  to  Ibund 
a  new  Troy  in  another  land.  Anchises  is  now  satisfied  that  this  germ  of  a 
second,  and  more  fortunate,  Troy,  preserved  in,  his  own  family,  is  under  the 
care  of  the  gods. 105.  Moenia  ;  for  iirbem. Clarior  refers  to  the  roar- 
ing of  the  conflagration;  the  fire  is  heard  more  distinctly. 706.  A€stus  = 

calorem;  the  flames  roll  nearer  their  burning  tides. 707.     As  in  657  sq. 

the  lively  interest  of  the  story  recalls  to  Aeneas  the  very  words  he  addressed 

to  his  father  on  this   occasion. Ceriici.     Hark.  386 ;  Gr.  §  224,  4. ■ 

Inipouere ;  for  impone  te. 708.  Snbibo  ;  supply  te.     Harkness,  386,  3  ;  Z, 

386,  note ;  comp.  iv.  599.  Subiisse  humeris  parentem.  Translate  freely : 
I  myself  will  take  you  on  my  shoulders  ;  literally,  will  go  nrtder  you  2vith  my 

shoulders. Hnmeris  is  the  ablat.  of  manner. Iste.     See  on  661. 

711.  Longe  ;  at  some  distance.  Comp.  725.  The  parties  must  not  go  in  one 
body,  as  that  would  be  more  likely  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  enemy. 
Thus,  too,  the  slaves  must  reach  the  place  of  meeting  by  different  paths,  or 

from  different  directions,  (ex  diverso.) 712.  Advcrtlte,  with  the  ablat.  of 

animus,  instead  of  the  accusative,  is  very  rare.     Supply  ad  ea ;  attend  to 

those  things  which,  &c. 713.  Egressis  ^  to  those  having  gone  forth. ;  i.  e. 

as  you  go  out  of  the  city  there  is  a  mound,  &c.  Madvig,  2-i],  obs.  6,  quotes 
similar  instances  from  Livy,  vii.  10,  xxvi.  33.  The  dative  of  a  participle  is 
occasionally  used  to  denote  when  (under  what  circumstances)  a  thing  shows 

itself. 714.  Desertae,     Comp.  iii.  646,  xi.  843.     Solitary  is  applied  here 

to  the  goddess  herself,  instead  of  the  temple  ;  in  prose  it  would  be  templum 

desertu7n. 717.  Sacra.     See  Hector's  admonition,  293,  294.     The  sacred 

things  had  been  conveyed  to  the  house  of  Anchises,  at  least  a  part  of  them, 

by  Panthus.     See  320. 720.  Ablaero.     To  engage  in  religious  rites,  or  to 

touch  the  sacred  things,  without  first  washing  the  hands  iu  living,  that  is, 


BOOK    SECOND.  403 

running,  or  spring  water,  was  deemed  impious. 721.  Latcs  hunieros  cor- 
responds to  the  Homeric  evp^as  ilopujvs.     For  the  accusut.    ^ee   Hark.    880  ; 

Z.   §  458. Sobjccta  ;  hent^  or  bowed,  (to   receive  the  burden.) 13«2. 

Super;  adverbial;  as  in  ix.  168.  I  am  covered  above  as  to  r)iy  broad  shoul- 
ders and  bowed  neck,  &c. 725.  Poue.    Comp.  x.  2'26. Opaca  lotoriun  ; 

obscure  places.     Gr.  §  212,  R.  3,  note  4;   H.  438,  5.    See  on  i.  422. 727. 

Advei'SO  glomcrati  ex  agmiae  \  crowded  together  in  an  opposing  phalanx. 
This  is  the  interpretation  of  Wunderlich,  followed  by  Thiel  and  Forbiger, 
who  regard  ex  here  as  denoting  manner.     Heyne  takes  ex  more  literally  ; 

assembled  or  gathered  together  out  of  the  opposing  army. ^729.  Snspeusnni ; 

anxiojis.     Comp.  114  and  iii.  372. Comiti.     See  711. 731.  Evasissc  ; 

to  have  passed  through  in  safety.  Comp.  iii.  282,  vi.  425.  Aeneas  now  re- 
lates the  sudden  panic  wliich  the  near  approach  of  a  party  of  Greeks  occa- 
sioned, and  which  led,  in  the  confusion  of  the  moment,  to  the  separation  of 
Creiisa  from  the  rest  of  the  party. 735.  Mihi.  Hark.  385,  4.  Trans- 
late as  a  possessive  with  mentem  ;    my  mind. Ncscio  ^mqA  =  aliquod ; 

some.      Hark.  525,    4  ;    Z.  §  553,  at  the  end. Male  amicflui ;  imfrieudly. 

Comp.  23,  iv.  8. 736.  Coufasam  erijmit ;  equivalent  to  confudit  et  erijnt- 

it.     Comp.  i.  69.     In  his  alarm  he  lost  his  presence  of  mind,  through  the 

influence  of  some  unfriendly   divinity. Cursu.     Comp.   i.    157. 737. 

Nota  regione )  from  the  known  direction  of  the  way.     See  the  examples  of 

the  meaning  of  regio  quoted  in  the  lexicons. 738-740.    This  passage 

has  created  much  difficulty  on  account  of  the  irregular  construction  and 
arrangement  of  the  words.  Mihi  is  naturally  understood  after  conjnx 
erepta,  and  misero  agrees  with  tnihi.  Below,  in  verse  76  sq.,  the  ghost 
of  Creiisa  reveals  to  Aeneas  that  she  is  in  the  service  of  the  goddess 
Cybe'.e,  but  leaves  him  uncertain  how  she  was  taken  away  ;  and  this  is  still 
a  mystery  at  the  time  when  Aeneas  is  telling  the  story ;  hence  the  questions 
are  not  inappropriate.  Translate  thus:  Alas!  did  my  wife  Creiisa,  taken 
from  me,  unhappy  one !  by  fate  remain  behind?  did  she  viander  from  the 
path?  did  site  sit  down  weary?  (It  \^)  uncertain.  The  questions  are  di- 
rect.  Sen.  is  here  for  an. Ncc  connects  incertuni  {est\  and  est  reddita. 

741.  Nee  amissani  respexi  auinmmve  reflexi ;  nor  did  I  look  back  for  the 

lost  one,  or  turn  my  thoughts  (to  her.)     llespexi  is  taken  in  its  literal  sense, 

as  in  V.  168,  ix.  389,  x.  269. 742.    Cereris ;    the  temple  of  Ceres.     See 

714;  comp.  Apollo,  iii.  275.  For  the  omission  of  ad  in  this  verse,  see  on  i. 
2. 744.  Defalt — fefellit ;  she  alone  teas  7nissing,  and  had  escaped  the  no- 
tice of  her  companions,  &c. 745.  AmeHS  ;    causal ;    in  my  madness. 

Qac  is  joined,  in  scanning,  with  the  following  verse.  See  Gr.  §  307, 
3,(1). 

747-804.  Aeneas  returns  through  the  city,  and  wanders  everywbei-e  in  search  oi 
CrcQsa,  even  ventiuMjig  into  the  midst  of  the  Greeks,  who  now  hold  complete  possee- 
Bion.  The  shade  of  Croiisa  appears  to  him,  consoles  his  grief,  assures  him  of  her  hap- 
piness, and  predicts  his  linal  settlement  in  Italy.     He  returns  to  his  friends,  who  have 


404  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

been  joined,  in  the  mean  time,  by  a  multitude  of  fugitives,  and  conducts  them  to 
Mount  Ida. 

7l8t  Cnrva  ;  fov  cava;  hollow. ^Reeondo.     Comp.  the  use  of  occulit. 

i.  312. T49i  Cingor.     Aeneas  has  given  his  weapons  to  his  attendants, 

while  carrying  his  father.     Xow  he  resumes  them. 150.  Stat ;    supply 

niiJu  ienfentia ;  the  pnrpo-'^e  stap.ds  to  me  •   I  deiermine.     Comp.  sedet,  G60. 

751    Caput;   for  vitam. 75.?.  Qua.    See  on  38Y. Gressnm  ;  for 

pedem.    Comp.  657. 751.  Obsei'vata  seqnor  per  noctem ;  /  survey  ana 

rttl-ace  7ny  footsteps  in  the  darkness ;  join  retro  witli  sequor ;  literally, /o^^otc 

biick.     Comp.  736. Lnniine  lustro ;  examine  with  my  eyes.     Comp.  viii. 

153. 755.  Horror;  for  the  objects  which  occasion  horror. Silentia. 

Gr.  §  98 ;  Z.  §  92. 756.  Si  forte,  A  forte ;  if  by  chance,  if  but  by  chance. 

The  repetition  denotes  the  mingled  feelings  of  hope  and  fear  with  which  he 
retraced  his  way  homeward.  With  ai  tidisset,  reperturus  or  visurus  may 
he  supplied  as  the  apodosis.      Finding   liisi   own   palace    occupied   by  the 

Greeks,  and  partly  in  flames,  he  hastens  to  the  citadel. 759.  Aestns ;  as 

in  706. 760.    Areem ;    the  Acropolis. 761.    Asylo;   in  the  sanctuary. 

The  temple  of  Juno  was  a  place  of  refuge  and  safety,  especially  on  the  pres* 
ent  occasion,  because  that  goddess  was  reverenced  more  than  any  other  by 

the  Argives. Phoenix  had  been  one  of  the  teachers  of  Achilles. 7G1. 

MCDSae.  Perhaps  small  tables  and  tripods  of  bronze,  or  of  gold  and  silver, 
which  served  as  altars  of  incense,  or  on  which  the  feasts  of  the  gods  were 
placed,  as  in  the  Roman  ceremony  of  the  lectisternium.     See  Lersch,  §  66. 

765.  Anro  SOUdi ;  solid  with  gold;  for  ex  auro  solldo.     Comp.  i.  655. 

Sine  fine ;  incessantly. 773.  Major.  The  ghost  of  the  dead  v,  as  sup- 
posed to  be  larger  than  the  living  person. 774.  Steternnt;  the  penulti- 
mate syllable  is  shortened^  by  s^.sito/e.        H.  669,  IV  ;  Z.  §  163. Fauci- 

bns.     The  ablative  is  more  common  than  the  dative  after  haerere. 775. 

Affjiri.     Comp.   685. 778.  Ant,  instead  of  nee.     Gr  §  198,  ii.  2,  d ;    Z. 

§  337.  "  The  connection  of  a  new  proposition,  which  is  also  negative,  by  a 
simple  aut,  is  rare  and  poetical."     Madvig,  §  458,  c,  obs.  2.     Neither  does 

destiny.,  {fas,')  tior  that  ruler  of  Olympus  above  permit. 780.  Longa — 

exsilia ;  distant  wanderings;  far  from  your  native  land.  The  plural  indi- 
cates that^  Aeneas  is  to  visit  many  places  before  he  reaches  his  final  honii'. 

Supply  either  sunt,  or  with  Servius,  sunt  obeunda. Arandnm,     Hark.  388, 

r  ;  Z.  §  419,  n. 781.  Terrain.    See  on  742. Lydins  =  Ffmsctis.    Tiie 

Tiber  v/as  often  called  Etruscan,  or  Tuscan,  because  it  rises  in  Etruria;  and 
Lydius  is  here  used  by  Virgil  as  synonymous  with  Tuscan,  because  the 
Greeks  taught  the  Romans  to  believe  that  the  Etrusci  were  from  Lydia,  iu 

Asia  Minor. 782.  Yirnm ;  as  in  i.  264,  for  homiymm. Leui  ;ij;mine ; 

with  a  gentle  current.    Comp.  212;  G.  i.  322. 783.  Kes  Saetae  ;  ampicioua 

fortunes. Kegia  conjnx  ;  Lavinia,  the  daughter  of  king  Latinns,  was  des- 
tined to  be  the  wife  of  Aeneas. 781.  Parta  ;  secured  to  thee,  destined  for 

thee;  the   participle   must   be   supplied    with    res   and  regmim.     Ilarkness, 


BOOK   SECOND. 


405 


489.     See  on  i.   553. 
on   lacrimae   rerum. 


Crensae ;  causative  genit. ;  tears  for  Crema.     Hee 

i.   462.- TSot  Comp.    V.     Creiisa   rejoices  that  her 


fate  will  not  be  like  that  of  Andromache,  and  other  Trojan  princesses,  who 

are  about  to  be  carried  an-ay  as  slaves.     See  iii.  325-82'7. T8G.  Scmtnm. 

Hark.  569,  2  and  4  ;  Z.  §  668,  1   and   2. T8T.  Dardanls  ;  a  daughter  of 

Dardanns.     Harkness,  316,  1. T88.  Geactrix.     See  on  738.     Cjbele  and 

V'enus,  according  to  Pausanias,  saved  Creiisa  from  being  captured  and  car- 
ried into  slavery  by  the  Greeks. 'J92.  lb! ;  tlieji.     Collo  is  the  dative 

after  circumdare,  the  parts  of  which  are  separated  by  tmeds. T91.  Som- 

no  5  [ov  so?nnio,  a  dream. T98.  Pnbeni ;  a  band;  in  apposition  with  the 

foregoing  accusatives,  and  denoting,  as  in  vii.  219,  the  whole  body  of  the 

followers  of  Aeneas. T99t  Auimis;  in  spirit.     Their  resolution  is  fixed. 

Comp.   xii.   '/SB. Opibns  5    in   resiKct  to  means.      They   have    gathered 

money,  provisions,  and  the  remnants  of  their  movable  property.' buO. 

Velim.     Hark.  486,  1 ;    Z.  §  549.- 
denote  the  planting  of  a  colony. - 


-Bednccre ;  the  regular  expKssion  to 
-801 1  LncittT ;  a  name  appli  a  to  ihe 
planet  Venus  as  wiorm??^  star ;  which,  as  the  evening  star,  is  Hi„ri|.erus,  or 
Vesper.  Comp.  i.  374. S03t  Portarnai.  All  the  gates  v.-ere  now  guard- 
ed by  the  Greeks. Opis  ;  0/ (giving)  aid;  of  delivering  my  country;  or 

else  take  opis  for  salutis. t'essi ;    /  yielded  to  fate. Moiites  petivi. 

Comp.  636. 


Plain  of  Troy. 


106 


NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 


BOOK   THIKD. 

Tlie  narrative  A 
Aeneas  continued. 
His  settlements  in 
Thrace  and  Crete,  his 
interview  with  Ilele- 
nns  and  Andromache 
in  Epirus,  and  adven- 
ture with  Polyphe- 
mus. 

The  time  embraced  in  tlio 
narrative  of  this  book  is  nearly 
seven  years.  It  begins  with  tlie 
events  immediately  succeeding 
the  fall  of  Troy,  which  occurred 
in  June,  B.  C.  1184.  The  Trojan 
fugitives,  under  the  command  of 
Aeneas,  f^pent  the  remainder  of 
^  the  summer,  and  the  following 
g  winter,  in  building  ships  in  the 
harbor  of  Antandros,  {sub  Antan- 
dro,)  a  city  on  the  southern  side 
of  Mount  Ida.  This  Avas  the  first 
year,  that  is,  the  first  summer 
CO  and  winter,  after  the  fall  of  Troy. 
The  second  year  begins  with  the 
departure  of  the  exiles  for  Thrace, 
early  in  the  summer  of  B.  C.  1183, 
and  is  spent  in  the  attempt  to 
establish  a  colony  there,  (66,  67.) 
In  the  t/m-d  year  the  new  colony, 
called  Aenos,  or,  as  some  ttiink, 
Aeneia,  is  abandoned,  and  the 
wanderers,  stopping  at  Delos  to 
consult  the  oracle,  (73,)  proceed 
to  Crete  (131)  and  commence  the 
colony  of  Pei'gameujn,  (132-134.  > 
Having  passed  the  fourth  yeai 
and  part  of  the  fifth  in  Cre  e, 
they  are  compelled  by  a  pesti- 
lence to  give  up  this  settlement 
also,  (190,)  and  they  sail  to  Acti- 
um  in  Acarnania,  where  thcj'  re 
main  during  the  fifth  winter,  (284.) 
They  resume  their  voyage  in  the 
beginning  of  the  sixth  year,  oi 
summer  after  the.  fall  of  Troy. 


a 

p 

QQ 


BOOK    THIRD.  407 

and  first  landing  near  Rithrotum,  and  meeting  with  Helonii3  and  Andvom.iclie,  (294- 
505,)  they  cross  the  Hadriatic  to  Partus  Veneris,  in  Apulia,  (523,)  and  from  thence  con- 
tinue  their  voyage  along  the  coasts  of  Italy  and  JSicily  to  Drepanum,  (707,)  which  tliey 
reach  at  the  close  of  the  sixth  summer,  and  Avhere  soon  afterwards  Anchises  dies, 
(710.)  In  the  beginning  of  the  following,  or  seventh  summer,  (see  i.  34  sq.,"!  they  start 
for  Italy,  but  are  immediately  driven  by  a  storm  to  the  coast  of  Africa 

1-68.  Aeneas,  with  twenty  ships,  built  in  Antaudros,  passes  over  to  Thracu  »nd 
attempts  his  first  settlement  of  Aeneia,  or  Aenos.  After  commencing  his  colony  he  ia 
warned  by  the  shade  of  the  murdered  Polydorus  to  flee  from  Thrace,  and  again  sets 
sail  with  his  followers. 

1.  Res  Asiac  ;  the  fortunes  of  Asia.  Comp.  ii.  193,  557,  viii.  626.  Troy 
was  the  chief  city  of  Asia  Minor,  and  the  head  of  an  extensive  leagite. 
Hence  its  affairs  may  be  called  the  affairs  of  Asia,  as  opposed  to  the  res 
Agmnemnoniae,  (below,  54,)  or  power  of  Greece.     Troy  itself,  however,  was 

tributary  to  Assyria,  as  we  learn  from  Plato  in  the  dialogue  on  laws,  iii. 

2«    Immcritani  \    not  having  deserved  (such  a  fate.)     Laomedon   and  Paris 

were  the  guilty   ones,   not  the   Trojans  in  general. 3.  Hnuio  ;  for  oh 

humo ;  that  is,  from  its  foundations;  thus  denoting  the  completeness  of  its 

overthrow. Fnniat ;  the  present  is  substituted  for  the  perfect  to  express 

eontinuance ;  for  the  ruins  of  Troy  are  still  smouldering,  when  the  exiles 
decide  to  seek  other  lands.  See  Madvig,  §  338,  obs.  4. Neptnaia ;  Nep- 
tunian; because  built  by  Neptune,  aided  by  Apollo.     Comp.  ii.  625. i, 

Diversa ;  remote;  it  is  said  here  with  reference  to  far  off  lands,  places  of 
exile,  lying  as  it  were  in  an  opposite  region  of  the  world. Dcsei'tas  \  soli- 
tary.    To  the  Trojans  foreign  countries  were  solitari/  or  loneli/,  as  being 

held  by  strangers,  and  without  any  homes  for  them. 5.  Aagnrils  ;  omens, 

w^arnings,  such  as  in  ii.  293,  619,  697,  780. 6.  Snb  Antaudro.     Antan- 

dros  (now  Dirnitri)  lay  on  high  ground  above  its  harbor. 1,  Ul)i  sistere 

detur*,  where  it  is  granted  tis  to  settle;  for  the  infinitive,  see  on  i.  66. 

8.  Primal  Harkness,  441,  6.  T7ie  first  part  of  the  summer.  See  prima  so 
used,  i.  541.  By  the  Roman  mode  of  reckoning,  this  was  the  second  sum- 
mer, not  the  first^  after  the  sack  of  Troy. 9.  Ett     The  copula  has  the 

same  relation  to  vix  here  as  in  ii.  692 ;  namely,  the  relation  which  would  be 
regularly  expressed  by  quum.    The  following  qimm  in  lU  may  be  translated, 

and  then. Fatis ;  dative. 12.    Magais  dis.     For  the  spondaic  verse, 

see  H.  672,  3  ;  Z.  §  841.  The  great  gods  are  such  as  Vesta.,  Jupiter.,  &c. 
There  were  tutelar  gods  of  the  city  or  kingdom.,  and  tutelar  gods  of  the 
family.  Those  of  the  Trojan  state  or  kingdom,  sometimes  called  Trojae 
penates.,  and  here  magni  dii,  had  been  intrusted  to  Aeneas;  but  l)esi(lcs 
these,  he  carried,  of  course,  the  images  which   belonged  to  his  own  house, 

designated  hero  hj  penatibus.     Comp.  viii.  679. 13.  Terra  Mavortia  J  a 

land  devoted  to  Mars.     Mars  was  the  tutelary  god  of  the  Thracians. S'ro- 

tu\\  far  off ;  this  term  is  relative;  Thrace  is  not  absolutely  remote  IVem 

Troy. II.  Arant;  supply  quam  as  the  obj.     See  on  i.  12. Reguata  ; 

ruled  over.     Comp.  vi.  770.     So  Horace  uses  this  verb  transitively   O.  2,  0. 


408  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

11:  Regnata  Laconi  rura  Phalanto.     So  triumphata,  uhdafa,  iv.  609,  vi. 

836. Lycnrgns  was  an  early  king  of  Thrace,  who  had  fiercely  opposed 

the  rites  of  Bacchus.     II.  vi.  130-140.     Hence  acri.     The  present  king  was 

Polymnestor,  who  had  married  Ilione,  the  daughter  of  Priam. 15.  Hos- 

pitinm  ;  guest-land.,  ally  ;  the  sacred  bond  of  hospitality  united  Thrace  and 

Troy.      Hospitimn  is  in  apposition  with  terra. Sociiqne   Penates ;    and 

their  household  gods  were  joined  with  ours.  Some  take  Penates  in  apposition 
with  terra.,  making  it  mean  country,  but  it  is  better  to  supply  erant ;  and 
(its)  household  gods  (were)  allies  (with  ours.) Fortnna  \  i.  e.  the  prosperi- 
ty of  Troy. Fuit;  for  integra  fnit. 17,  Mocnia.     The  city  of  Actios, 

now  Enos,  on  the  Hebrus  or  llaritza,  is  probably  the  one  which  Virgil  has 
in  mind ;  though  there  was  a  tradition  that  Aeneas  founded  Aeneia  near 

Thessalonica. Ingrcssns ;    having  entered  the  country.      Supply   terrain. 

Fatls  iiiiquis  \    tmder  inauspicious  fates ;  or  against  the  fates.     They 

were  not  known,  however,  to  be  hostile  from  any  previous  indication,  but 
from  what  turned  out  after  the  landing  was  made,  and  the  settlement  com- 
menced.    For  the  ablative  here,  see  on  ii.  396. 18.  Acneadas ;  he  calls 

his  followers  or  citizens  Aeneadae,  from  his  own  name  ;  implying  that  he 
also  names  the  town  itself  Aeneia.     Comp.  below,  693.     See  Z.  §  421,  note. 

19.  Dionjieae  \  Dionaean ;    one   of  the  appellations   of  Venus,  as  the 

daughter  of  Dione. 20.  Anspidbns  C.  op ;  patrons  of  ov  favorable  to  the 

work  commenced. 21.  Coelicolnm.      Hark.  42,  3);  Z.  §  45,  n.  3. 22. 

TamniRS  ;  a  mound;  not  a  tomb;  for  Polydorus  was  left  unburicd  on  the 

shore,  and  the  sand  gradually  covered  his  body. Qno  snuimo ;  on  the  top 

of  which. 23.  Hastilibns  ,  shafts,  or  straight  shoots;  resembling  the  han- 
dles of  spears.     Comp.  46,  below. Horrlda  ;  bristling. 25.  Tegereni ; 

according  to  the  custom  (comp.  ii.  248)  of  adorning  altars  and  sacred  places 
with  boughs  and  wreaths.  The  myrtle  was  sacred  to  Venus,  and  therefore 
appropriate  in  making  a  sacrifice  to  her.-  ■  26.  Observe  the  liveliness  of 
the  historical  present  video,  joined  by  — que  to  acce.ssz.— — Monstrnni  \  a 

prodigy.     Comp.  ii.  680. 28.  Hnk  \  dat.  limiting  the  verb,  for  ah  or  ex 

hac.     Drops  of  dark  blood  ooze  from  that  shoot  vihich  is  frst  torn  up,  its 

roofs  being  broken. Sanguine  ;  descriptive  ablative.        Harkness,    42cJ  ; 

See  on  i.  164. 30.  Milii  membra  quatit;  shakes  my  limbs.     Comp.  i.  92. 

Celidns  5  an  instance  of  prolepsis;  the  effect  of  fear  is  anticipated,  by 

being  assumed  instead  of  being  predicated. 31.  Alterlns  ;  and  I  proceea 

to  tear  up  the  pliant  shoot  of  a  seco7id.     See  Gr.  §  120;  Z.  §  llV. 32. 

Penitus  tentare;    to  explore  thoroughly ;    to  penetrate. 34,  35.     Aeneas 

supposes  that  the  preternatural  appearance  may  have  been  produced  by  the 
Nymphs  who  preside  over  the  spot,  or  by  Mars,  {Gradivum,)  who  is  the 
guardian  of  Thrace ;  and  he  now  implores  them  to  give  the  signs  a  favora- 
ble issue,  and  to  mitigate  the  omen;  that  is,  to  send  another  token  by 

which  he  might  know  that  the  gods  were  not  displeased  with  him. 

Getieis  ;   for    Thracian. ^Rite  J  duly,  kindly. Secundarcot  j  make  fa' 


BOOK    THIRD.  409 

vorahle.     For  the  omission  of  w«,  see  Harkness  493,  2. 38.    Gblnetor; 

struggle  against;  brace  myself  against. 39.  Eloqnar.  For  the  subjunc- 
tive,  see   Hark.   486,   II;    Z.  §  530. 41.  Laccras ;  why  dost  thoit  tear? 

for  every  cornel  or  myrtle    shoot  is  connected  with  tlie  body   of  Poly- 

dorus. Jam  5  now  at  least;  after  having  repeated  the  torture. Sepnl- 

to.     Polydorus  is  covered  by  the  growth  of  shafts,  and  by  the  sand. d3. 

Aat ;  continues  the  force  of  the  negative.     Coinp.  ii.  779.     Troy  produced 

me  not  a  stranger  to  yoic^  nor  does  this  blood  flow  from  the  tree. Dc  stipite  ', 

not  iu  reaUty  from  the  wood,  as  it  appears  to  do,  but  from  the  lacerated 
body.     Forbear,  then,  for  you  are  doing  violence  to  a  human  body,  and  even 

to  a  friend  and  fellow-countryman. 45,  46.  Ferrca  SCges ;  the  growth  of 

cornel  and  myrtle  shafts  is  called  iron^  because  of  their  iron  pohits,  or  spear 
heads.     The  cornel  and  myrtle  were  favorite  kinds  of  wood  for  spear  haa- 

dies. Jaculis  incrcvit  acntis  ;  has  grow7i  up  in  sharpened  javelins.     The 

spears,  left  in  ,the  body  of  Polydorus,  have  miraculously  put  forth  roots, 
which  have  passed  from  the  body  into  the  ground,  and  into  the  accumulated 
sand.  Then  spring  up  a  multitude  of  new  shoots,  of  the  same  wood  as  the 
original  shafts,  and  hke  them  in  form,  straight  and  tapering;  fitted,  indeed, 
for  javelins.     Jaeulis  is  the  ablative  of  manner;  so  Wagner.     Heyne  and 

others  make  it  the  dative  for  iri  jacida. 41.  Aiidpiti  \  twofold  ;  both  the 

fear  occasioned  by  the  blood,  and  by  the  voice  of  the  shade. 18.  Mm- 

teni;  in  mind;  a  Greek  accusat.     See   on  i.  228. 50.    Infelix  ;  said  ot 

Priam,  as  in  iii.  691,  of  Ulysses;  unhappy. ileiidnm.     See  Gr.  §  274,  R. 

J, 51.    Regi ;    Polymnestor.      See  above,   on   14. Diffidere  is  more 

commonly  followed  by  the  dative  than  the  ablative. 55.  Ciagi  nrbeni 

Obsidiouc.  Troy  was  not  strictly  besieged,  in  the  Roman  sense  of  these 
terms.  The  heroes  and  their  followers  on  both  sides  fought  exclusively  on 
the  open  plain  before  the  city,  without  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 

Greeks  to  blockade  it. 5i.  Res  j  cause,  side,  or  party.     See  on  1  above. 

55.  Fas  oiiine;  all  ditty ;  every  obligation,  imposed  by  religion  and  the 

laws  of  hospital- ^y. 56.  Potitnr.      Hark.  286;  Z.  §  210.     Here  of  the 

third  conjugation. Qnid  iioii  pectora  cogis  J  what  do  you  not  teach  {tcrge 

on)  mortal  breasts  ?  Both  accusatives  are  governed  by  cogis,  as  a  verb  of 
teaching  or  demanding.  See  Madvig,  §  228,  c,  obs.  Some,  however,  sup- 
ply/arere,  others  ac?  before  quid. 57.  Sacra;  accursed.     The  word  often 

signifies  devoted,   or  damned,  to  the  gods  below ;    hence  accursed. 58. 

Priuiaui  \  he  consults  Anchises^j'sf  as  the  most  venerable  and  the  most  ex- 
perienced in  auguries.     See  Lersch,  §  14. 59.  Moustra  ;  prodigies. ■ 

Bcfcro  5  /report,  or  lay  before  them. GO.  Animns;  iov  sententia  or  con- 
silium; the  infinitive  follows  in  apposition,  as  in  Horace,  Epode  IG,  17-21  : 

sit  sententia  ire.     Harkness,  553,  II ;  Z.  §  598. 61.  Dare  classibas  aus- 

tros ;  for  classes  austris.  H.  704,  III,  2.  P>ut  Heyne,  Thicl,  and  Forbiger 
do  not  regard  this  as  a  substitution;  they  interpret  it  thui :  they  allow  or 
cause  the  winds  to  expand  the  sail  by  exposing  the  canvas  to  them. • 


410  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

63.    A^gcritnr ;    is  heaped  ^ipoji^  added  to;    followed  t)y  the   dative. ——• 

Tnmnlo  ;  the  mound  mentioned  above,  22. Arjic  ;  sometimes  a  pair  of 

altars  stood  to  the  manes  of  a  deceased  person.     See  below,  305. 65i 

Crinem.     Comp.  i.  480.     For  the  case,  see  oculos,  i.  228. 66.  Inferinms 

on  the  grave  or  ashes  of  the  dead  it  was  customary  to  pour  libations  of 
milk,  honey,  sacrificial  blood,  and  unmixed  wine.     From  the  verb  infero,  in 

this  sense  comes  m/mae. 68.  Condimns  5  we  put  to  rest.    Without  these 

ceremonies  the  manes  were  supposed  to  be  wandering  in  misery.     See  \  i. 

82O-08O. Sopremnm  ;  for  the  last  time  ;  the  allusion  is  to  the  custom  of 

saluting  the  dead  at  the  house  and  at  the  funeral  pyre,  described  in  note  on 
ii.  644.  Servius  regards  s^ipremum  here  as  an  adverb ;  Thiel  makes  it  tlie 
accusative,  meaning,  the  last  thing^  or  last  salutation. 

69-120.  Aeneas  arrives  at  the  island  of  Delos,  where  he  is  hospitably  received  by 
Anius,  the  priest  of  Apollo.  On  consulting  the  Delian  oracle  the  Trojans  are  told  to 
seek  out  the  land  from  which  their  earliest  ancestors  were  derived  This  Anchises 
pronounces  to  be  Crete. 

69.  Fides  pclago  \  supply  erat ;  when  first  the  sea  could  be  trusted.     The 
natural  order  of  the  ideas  here  is  reversed.     When  the  winds  became  less 

rough,  and  the  sea  safe;  i.  e.  in  the  spring. TO.  Crepitans;  murmuring. 

luster*,  iov  ventus. 71.  Dcdncuilt;  draio  doion.     Comp.  below,  135. 

The  ships  were  drawn  up  and  sheltered  on  the  land,  after  a  voyage  had  been 

completed. Coniplent ;  cover ;  being  now  launched  they  fringe  the  shore. 

Con. p.  vi.  5. 73.  Sacra  tellas;  a  holy  land;  Delos,  a  small  island  in  the 

midst  of  the  Cyclades.  the  birth-place  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  and  the  seat  of 
one  of  the  priacipal  oracles  of  Apollo. 74.  Matri ;  Doris,  wife  of  Nep- 
tune. The  dative  limits  gratisslma,  very  pleasing.  This  spondaic  verse 
retains  the  final  vowels  in  matri  and  Aegaeo,  unelided.  See  on  i.  r.l7. 
Neptune  is  called  the  Aegean  because,  according  to  Homer,  II,  xiii,  21,  22, 

his  palace  was  in  the  Aegean  sea. 75t  Pins  ',  because  in  this  act  Apollo 

showed  his  filial  piety  to  his  mother,  who  had  found  shelter  in  Delos. 

Ai'citenens ;  the  Archer;  Apollo.  Homer,  II,  i.  37,  calls  him  silver-botved, 
apyvpoTo^os,  and  in  the  hymn  to  Apollo,  13  and  12^6,  To^ucpopos,  bearer  of  the 

bow. Circnni.    See  on  i.  32, 76.  Mycono  e  celsa  Gyaroqne ;  which 

when  wandering  about  all  seas  and  shores,  the  pious  Archer  bound  to  lofty 
Myconos  and  Gyaros.  This  is  shown  by  Wagner  to  be  the  authentic  reading, 
i?  expresses  the  peculiar  shade  of  meaning  required  better  than  either  the 
dative  case,  or  the  preposition  ad  would  have  done ;  for  while  Delos  is  held 
in  its  position  by  being  connected  with  Myconos  and  Gyaros,  at  the  same 
time  it  lies  at  some  distance  from  Myconos,  and  many  miles  from  Gyaros ; 
so  that  Apollo  may  bo  said  with  propriety  to  have  bound  it  forth  from  these 
two  islands.  Inter  would  have  conveyed  only  the  idea  that  it  was  anchored 
between  them  ;  e  implies  both  that  it  is  attached  to  them,  and  still  at  a  dis- 
tance from  them.  The  modern  name  of  Myconos  is  Mykono,  that  of  Gyaros^ 
Chiura  or  Jura.     The  above  usage  of  c  or  ex  is  illustrated  in  Hand's  Thur 


BOOK    THIRD.  411 

eellinus,  under  ea:,  21. TT.  Coli,  contemuere.      The  infinitive,  together 

with  its  subject,  is  the  object  of  dedit.,  granted.     See  on  i.  66.     Before  Delo? 
was  thus  fastened  it  was  uninhabited.      Contemncre  is  to    set    at    nought. 

Hitherto  it  has  been  at  the  mercy  of  the  winds. 78.  Fessos.     The  voyage 

was  somewhat  more  than  two  hundred  miles. 79.  Vencramur  \  we  ap- 
proach with  reverence. 80.  AnittS.     The  son  and  priest  of  Apollo. 

Idem.     Gr.  §  207,  27,  c;  H.  451,  3. 81.  Tcmpora.     See  on  65. 82. 

Occnrrit;  hastens  to  meet  us. 83.  Hospitio  =jicre  Iiospitii ;  according  to 

the  law  of  hospitality.     Others  say:  in  token  of  hospitality.     Comp.  xi.  165, 

■•nii.  169. 84.  Tenipla.    The  plural  indicates  all  the  parts  of  the  building ; 

the  courts,  porticoes,  &c.,  as  well  as  the  temple  proper. Vcnerabiir  im- 
plies approaching  the  temple  as  a  worshipper,  and  offering  sacrifice  on  the 

altar. Saxo  vetasto.     According  to  Homer's  hymn  to  Apollo,  88  sq.,  thia 

ancient  temple  was  built  in  fulfilment  of  the  vow  of  Latona.  The  material 
out  of  which  a  thing  is  made  is  expressed  in  poetry  either  by  the  ablative 

alone,  as  i.  655,  ii.  765,  v.  663,  or  by  ex  with  the  ablative,  as  iv.  138. • 

85.  Da  ;  grant  to  us  our  own  abode  ;  not  absolutely  give,  but  fix  by  revealing 

to  us  the  place  which  the  fates  destine  for  our  permanent  abode. PrOjii'l- 

am;  our  own;  i.  e.  enduring.     Comp.  i.  73.     So  Hor.  0.  2,  2,  22,  propriam 

laurum. Tliymbrace  ;  an  appellation  of  Apollo,  from  Thymbra,  a  plain  in 

the  Troad,  where  was  a  temple  and  one  of  the  numerous  oracles  of  Apollo. 

86,  87.  Serva  altera  Pcrgama;  save  the  second  Troy;  i,  e.  by  your 

counsel  save  us,  who  are  to  foimd  the  second  Troy. Reliqnias.     Comp.  i. 

30. 88.  Qaem  seqnimnr?  what  leader  are  we  to  follow?     For  the  use  of 

the  present,  see  on  ii.  322;  comp.  below,  367,  ii.  678. SI).  lUaberc;  de- 
scend into,  inspire;  properly  said  of  the  inspiration  of  the  priest,  but  here 
of  information  to  be  given  to  the  supphant  directly  by  the  voice  of  the  ora- 
cle.  91.  — qttCj  both;  it  is  lengthened  here  by  the  arsis.    See  Gr.  §  309, 

(1);  Z.  §  828.     The  nominatives  limina  and  laurns  are  in  apposition  with 

omnia. Limina  is  put  for  the  whole  temple. 92.  Moas ;  Mount  Cyn- 

thus  is  meant. Adytis  rcclnsis  ^    the  sanctuary  being  thrown  open;  the 

earthquake  is  attended  by  the  sudden  opening  of  the  inner  sanctuary. 
Comp.   vi.  81.     Adytis  properly   refers  to   the   place   under  ground   from 

whence  proceeded  the  mysterious  voice  or  oracle. Cortina;  the  tripod ; 

strictly  the  deep  basin  shaped  vessel  placed  upon  the  tripod. 93.  Sub- 

missi  petinius  terram  ;  tee  prostrate  ourselvei  upon  the  ground. 94.  Dar- 

(lanidae  ;  this  appellation  is  happily  chosen,  because  it  is  the  birth-place  of 
Dardanus  to  which  the  oracle  directs  them  to  return.  The  land  which  first 
produced  you  from  the  stock  of  your  ancestors ;  i.  e.  produced  you,  by  pro- 
ducing your  forefathers. Qaae.     See  on  i.  573. 97.  Hie,  as  in  i.  272, 

refers  to  the  place  just  mentioned,  the  mother  land.     Comp.  i.  282-285. 

101.  Reverti;  to  go  hack.     The  oracle  directs  them  to  return  to  their 

mother  country ;  but  the  question  now  is,  what  is  the  real  mother  country 
or  cradle  of  their  race. 102.  Genitor ;  Anchises.     Comp.  above,  9  and 


412  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

58. 101.  Jovis  insula ;  Crete  is  so  called  because  Jupiterwas  reared  in 

that  island. 105.  Mons  Maens ;  now  FsUorti  ov  Monte  Giove,  in  Crete. 

From  this  the  Trojan  Ida  derived  its  name. lOG.    Ceutum ;    a  round 

number;  in  Homer  also,  II.  ii.  649,  eKaroMTroAjs ;  in  the  Odyssey,  xix.  174, 

there  are  said  to  be  mne^y  Cretan  cities. Regna ;  realms;  properly  so 

called  because  in  every  city  there  was  an  ava|,  or  sovereign.     Comp.  i.  o38. 

108.  Rhoeteas ;    from  Rhoetewn,  a  promontory  on  the  Trojan  coast, 

north  of  Sic/eum.  See  on  ii.  312. Prininm.  Comp.  i.  1.  Some  tradi- 
tions made  Teucer  a  native  of  the  Trojan  country,  others  a  Cretan,  who 
migrated  to  the  Troad.  He  is  called  maxbnus  as  the  apxny^TVS  or  original 
father  of  the  race. Regno;  dative. 110.  Nondara  steterani: ;  had  not 

yet   been  built.      Horn.  II.  XX.  21G,    eVet    ovTru  "lAtos   IpV  ^^   TreSica   ireKoAKTTo. 

111.  Hinc  ;  from  hence;  from  Crete  was  derived  the  worship  of  Cybelc, 

mother  of  the  gods,  magna  mater.     She  is  called  cultrix  Cybelae^  inhabitant 

of  Cybele,  as  she  had  a  temple  in  the  Phrygian  town  of  Cybele. Acni ', 

brazen  cymbals,  and  brazen  shields,  used  by  the  priests,  or  Corybantes,  in 

the  worship  of  Cybele;  also  called  aera  Cureticm.     G.  iv.  151. 112.  Xc- 

mns.     There  was  a  grove  on  the  Trojan  Ida  consecrated  to  Cybele,  in  iniit;i- 

tion  of  that  on  the  Cretan  Ida. Silcntia  ;  the  strict  secrecy  of  the  rite.;, 

that  is,  rlie  mysteries,  and  the  practice  of  exhibiting  the  figure  of  the 
goddess  ill  a  chariot  drawn  by  lions,  were  also  brought  from  Crete  {liine 

erant.) 113.  SnMcrc ;  with  the  accusative;  bore,  drew.     Comp.  ii.  7o8. 

114.  Qua;  by  what  pathway. 115.  Gnosia ;   Cretan;  from  Gnossus, 

a  city  of  Crete. 116,  Xec — cursn.     The  distance  from  Delos  to  Crete  is 

about  150  Roman  miles. Adbit.      Hark.    505  ;  Z.  §  572,  3d  paragr;ipli. 

1 18.  Houores  ;  sacrifices.     Comp.  i.  49,  632.     In  v.  772,  sacrifices  weio 

also  lijade  to  the  winds. 

121-191.  Aeneas  lands  in  Crete  without  opposition,  as  king  Idomeneus  has  fled 
from  the  country.  His  new  settlement  is  soon  visited  with  plague  and  famine,  and 
the  Penates  declare  to  him  in  a  vision  that  the  Delian  oracle  referred  not  to  Crete,  but 
to  Hesperia,  or  Italy.  Anchises  recalls  the  tradition  of  the  twofold  origin  of  the 
Trojans,  (Teucer  from  Crete  and  Dardauus  from  Italy,)  and  advises  to  set  sail  for 
Hesperia. 

122.  Idonicaea;  for  the  declension,  see  Hark.  46;  Z.  §  62,  4.  Idornene- 
us  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Grecian  chiefs  at  the  sii-ge  of 
Troy.  In  fulfilment  of  a  vow  made  during  a  tempest,  to  sacrifice  to  tlio 
gods  the  first  object  which  should  meet  him  on  landing  in  Crete,  he  was 
compelled  to  make  his  own  son,  Merion,  the  victim.  A  pestilence  wiii'./n 
befell  the  people  soon  afterwards  being  attributed  to  this  act,  Idomeueus 
»?as  expelled  from,  his  country,  and,  therefore,  planted  a  new  dominion  in 
the  Sallentine  district  of  Southern  Italy.  See  below,  40C,  and  ix.  2G4  sq. 
Accordingly  there  are  no  powerful  enemies  now  left  in  Cre/e  to  oppose  the 

Trojans. 123.  HostC  ;  are '.cithout  any  enemy  ;  without  any  one  to  oppose 

us.     Harkness,  419,  III ;  Z.   §  460. 124.  Ortygiae  ;  quail-island;  Delos. 


BOOK    THIRD.  413 

125.  Baccliatamj  in  the  passive  signification  ;  there  is  no  corresponding 

English  term  ;  JS^axos  revelled  on  its  hills ;  Naxos,  tchere  Bacchus  is  woV' 
shipped  on  the  hills.  Comp.  G.  ii.  487.  This  island  is  the  largest  of  the 
Cyclades.     It  was  noted  for  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  and  for  the  worship 

of  Bacchus. 12G.  Niveam  ;  referring  to  the  white  marble  of  Paros,  which 

rendered  that  island  conspicuous  from  a  distance  on  the  sea. 127.  €y- 

cladas  ;  for  the  declension  see  Hark.  98.  Aeneas  has  particularized  some  of 
the  Cjclades,  and  some  of  the  Sporades,  and  now  sums  up  the  whole  in  the 

terms  Cycladas  and  tirris. Legimns  ;  loe  sail  along.  Comp.  ii.  208  ;  G.  i. 

327.     It  governs  the  foregoing  accusatives,  JSFaxon,  &c. Concita  ;  arousea 

by,  rushing  by.  This  reading  rests  on  the  best  authority.  The  idea  is  that 
the  number  and  proximity  of  the  islands  render  the  sea,  thus  pent  up  and 
interrupted  in  its  currents,  rougher  and  more  dangerous.     The  reading  con- 

sita,  given  in  many  editions,  means  studded. 128.  Vario  certamine ;  as 

they  approach  more  nearly  the  term  of  their  voyage,  they  encourage  one 
another  to  still  greater  effort.  Their  shouts  and  other  tokens  of  encourage- 
ment pass  from  ship  to  ship ;  we  may  translate :  vnth  various  sig7is  of  emu- 
lation; or  by  enallage,  (H.  704,  III,  2,)  tJie  various  shouts  of  the  sailors 
arise  in  emulation.     Certamine ;  in  the  emulation  to  reach  first  the  desired 

home. 129.  Petamns.     See  on  134,  below. 131.  Cnrctnni ;   the  Cu- 

retes  were  priests  of  Cybele,  who  worshipped  the  goddess  with  wild  dances, 
accompanied  by  the  clashing  of  their  arms.     They  are   often  confounded 

with  the  Corybantes. 133.  Perganicam;  supply  urbem.     The  real  name 

was  Pergamum. Cognomine.     Comp.  i.  275. 134.  Arceui  attollere  tec- 

tis  J  to  build  up  the  acropolis  with  roofs;  that  is,  to  make  a  citadel  tvith 
buildings  raised  one  above  another ;  so  Forbiger.  Others  make  tcctis  the 
dative ;  to  erect  a  citadel  for  (that  is,  for  the  defence  of}  their  dwellings. 
Ladewig  adopts  this  interpretation  in  his  last  edition.     The  infinitive  after 

hortor  is  poetic.     Comp.  above,  129. 135.  Jam  fere  ;  these  words  must 

be  taken  together  ;  even  noiv.     Comp.  v.  835-838.     Hand's  Thursell.,  Vol.  2, 

p.  694. Subdnctae.     See  on  71. 136.  Conaubiis;  here  a  trisyllable; 

connubyis. 137.  Jnra  domosqne  dabam  ^  I  was  administering  justice  ana 

assigning  dwelling  places.     Comp.  i.  507. Tilbida  \  in  an  active  sense ; 

toasting. Membris  ;  to  (upon)  o^lr  bodies. 138.  Corrnpto  coeli  tracta  ; 

the  region  of  the  air  being  infected ;  i.  e.  the  region,  or  tract,  of  the  atmos- 
phere pertaining  to  Crete. 139.  Satis,  upon  our  crops ;  same  construc- 
tion as  membris.  Lucretius  teaches  that  in  a  pestilence  first  the  air  is  in- 
fected, then   the   earth   and  water,  and  finally  living  creatures.     Lucr.  d, 

1089. 140.  ARJmas  ;  for  vitas. 141.  Steriles  ;  an  instance  of  prolepsis  ; 

as  30. Exorcrc  *,  historical  infinitive ;  began  to  burn  up. Sirins  •,  the 

dog  star.  Its  rising,  which  occurred  in  the  hot  season,  was  supposed  to  pro- 
duce  the   drought  of  that  season. 142.  Scges.      H.  624,  exc.  in  es  ;  Z. 

§  28. 143.  Ortygiae.     See  above,  124. 144.  Ire.     See  on  134. 

Mari;  ablative  absolute,  with  remenso,  as  pelago  remenso,  ii.  181;  the  sea 


414  NOTES   ON    THE   AENEID. 

being  recrossed. Veniam  precari.     The  favor  to  be  asked  of  Apollo  is  a 

revelation,  informing  them  what  end,  &c. ;  the  clauses  introduced  by  quam^ 
-unde,  and  quo  being  thus  dependent  on  the  idea  of  responding  or  instruct- 
ing implied  in  veniam. 145.  Fessis  rebns.     Comp.  i.  452. Ferat,  like 

da  in  89,  is  said  of  Apollo  as  being  able  to  relieve  them  by  declaring  what 

the  fates  decree  concerning  them. 146.  Tentare ;  to  seek  for. H7. 

Nox  erat.     Observe  Virgil's  favorite  method  of  introducing  an  impressive 

incident.     Comp.  ii.  268,  iv.  522. Terris  ;  ablative  of  situation. 148. 

Phrygii.     See  on  ii.  68. 150.  Visi ;  it  was  a  dream ;  as  in  ii.  270. 

Jaceutis ;  supply  we^,  limiting  oculos. 151,  152.  Se  fnndebat  gives  more 

fulness  of  meaning  than  lucein  fundehat. Insertas  fenestras ;   openings 

left,  or  constructed  in  the  walls. 154.  Delate  ;  when^  or  if,  conveyed  to 

Delos. Dictnrus  est ;  is  on  the  point  of  mying  ;  would  say.     Harkness, 

512;  Z.  §  498. 155.  Ultro ;  of  their  own  accord;  without  being  first  in- 
voked.    This  condescension  is  In  return  for  the  piety  of  Aeneas  in  saving 

the  images  of  the  penates  amidst  such  dangers. 156,  157.  Secuti,  per- 

mensi  (snmns.) 158.  Idem;  for  iidem  ;  it  is  used  here  in  the  sense  of 

etiam.     See  Gr.  §  207,  R.  27  ;  Hark.  451,  3. In  astra.     Wagner  makes  in 

with  astra  ferre,  tollere,  &c.,  an  actual  apotlieosis,  and  this  passage  would 
accordingly  refer  to  Romulus,  as  well  as  Julius  and  Augustus  Caesar,  the 

nepotes  of  Aeneas,  who  were  carried  up  to  heaven,  and  called  divi. Adj 

with  sidera,  astra,  coelmn,  denotes  either  an  actual  apotheosis,  as  i.  259,  or 
an  exalting  to  great  glory,  as  below,  462,  vi.  130;  comp.  vii.  99,  272.  But 
Thiel  refers  the  expression  here  to  the  glory  of  the  descendants  of  Aeneas 

in  general;  not  to  their  being  literally  exalted  to  heaven. 159.  Magnis 

(viris). 160.  Para.     Aeneas  was  not  actually  to  build  the  great  city  of 

Rome,  but  only  to  prepare  the  way  for  it  by  founding  Lavinium. Fngac; 

the  voyage. Ne  linqae  \  shun  not. 161.  Non  snasit ;  did  not  point  out. 

162.  Delias.     Apollo  is  so  called  from  Delos,  his  native  island. lot. 

See  on  ii.  779. Cretae;  for  in  Greta.     Hark.   424,    1 ;    Z.  §  398,  note  1. 

163-166.     See  the  same  lines,  i.  530-533. 167.  Nobis;  the  penates 

identify  themselves  with  the  Trojans. Dardanns.    The  brothers  Dardanus 

and  lasius  were  natives  of  Corythus,  now  called  Cortona,  a  city  of  Etruria. 
They  migrated  from  Italy  to  Samothrace,  and  from  thence  Dardanus  passed 
over  to  the  Troad,  where  he  married  the  daughter  of  Teucer,  and  received 
with  her  a  share  of  the  kingdom,  which  thus  took  the  name  of  Dardania. 

The  later  name  of  Troy  was  derived  from  his  grandson,  Tros. 168. 

Pater ;  this  term  applies  to  lasius  as  being,  in  common  with  his  brother,  an 

original  member  of  the  family,  or  one  of  the  patriarchs. 170.  Reqnirat ; 

let  him  (Anchises)  seek  ;  Anchises  is  recognized  as  the  chief  adviser  and  di- 
rector of  their  movements. 171.  Dictaea;  another  term  for  Cretan,  from 

Dicte^  a  mountain  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  island. 173.  IVec  sopor  erat ; 

nor  was  that  a  deep  slumber ;  it  was  not  a  dream  such  as  might  attend  a 
deep  sleep,  leaving  but  a  vague  and  feeble  impression ;  it  was  like  a  real 


BOOK    THIllD.  415 

vision,  seen  by  one  when  awake.  That  he  was  really  as  leep,  and  that  this 
was  a  dream,  though  a  preternatural  one,  and  meant  to  be  a  warning,  i.'^ 

evident  from  the  words  agnoscere  videbar ;  I  seemed  to  recognize. Iliad; 

the  regular  construction  would  be  ille ;  but  the  indefinite  neuter  is  some- 
times used  instead  of  the  pronoun  in  agreement  with  the  following  noun. 

See  Mudvig,  §  313,  obs. ;  comp.  vi.  129. 174.  Velatas  coni.is  ;  their  veiled 

locks  ;  i.  e.  bound  with  the  vittae  or  fillets.     See  ii.  168,  296. 1T5.  Ge!l- 

dns;  the  effect  of  fear. Corpore  ;  from  my  body.     Lucret.  6,  945:  mavat 

e  toto  cor  pore  sudor. 176,  ITT.  Supmas  mauns ;  my  suppliant  hands ;  the 

palms  upward. 177,  178.  Mnaera  inteuierata  ;  libations  of  unmixed  ud^ic. 

Focis  ;  on  the  hearth ;  the  altar  of  the  penates. Laetns.     Join  with 

/a<^?'o,  not  honore  ;  I  joyful^  or  joyfully,  inform.     Comp.  169. Pcrfecto 

honore  ;  the  libation  Jiaving  been  made. 179.  Oidine  paudo ;  I  narrate. 

ISO.  Proleoi  ambignam;    the  ticofold  lineage;  i.  e.  the  descent  both 

from  Teucer  of  Crete  and  from  Dardanus  of  Italy. 180.  Agnovit  governs 

both  prolem,  parentes,  and  the  infinitive  deceptum  esse,  as  direct  objects. 

181.  Novo  5  of  th.e  pirescnt  day,  modern;  it  was  natural  that  at  this  late 

day  Anchises  should  be  liable  to  err  in  deciding  which  of  the  early  homes 
of  his  ancestors  the  oracle  meant, Yetemin  loeoram ;  an  objective  geni- 
tive after  errore  ;  in  respect  to  ancient  places  or  ancestral  seats.      Veterum 

is  in  contrast  with   novo. 183.  Tales  casns ;  such  fortunes ;  namely,  as 

that  we  should  wander  so  far  and  settle  in  Italy. Cassaiidra.     See  on  ii. 

246. 184.  Repeto  ;    for  memini. Poi'tendere  ;   supply  earn  ;    that  s/ie 

2)rophesied.     See  on  ii.   25. 185.  Vocare  ;  that  she  meyitioned. 187. 

Cred<iret,  moveret ;  questions  of  appeal ;  ivJio  cotdd  believe  ?  whom  at  that 

time  could  Cassandra  as  a  prophetess  move?     See  on  ii.  8. 188.  Mouiti ; 

warned;  i.  e.  by  the  vision. 189.  Dicto ;  the  command  of  Anchises. 

190.  Quoque;  also  this  settlement  as  well  as  the  one  in  Thrace. Paocis 

relictis  ;  a  few  (of  our  number)  being  left.  In  Virgil's  time,  Pergamum,  and 
the  supposed  descendants  of  the  Trojan  colonists,  still  existed  in  Crete. 

191.  Trabe  \  trabs,  pinus,  and  rates  are  frequent  in  poetry  for  navis. 
Carrimns ;  we  traverse.     Comp.  i.  67,  v.  235;  see  Hark.  371,  3  ;  Z.  §  383. 

192-266.  The  Trojans,  having  set  sail  from  Crete,  are  driven  about  by  a  storm  for 
three  days  and  nights,  and  on  the  fourth  reach  the  Strophades,  small  islands  west 
of  the  Peloponnesus,  where  the  Harjjies  dwell.     The  Trojans  are  annoyed  by  the  Har- 
pies and  make  an  assault  upon  them.     Celaeno,  one  of  tlicir  number,  pror.ounces 
curse  upon  the  Trojans,  and  they  leave  the  island  in  terror. 

103.  Apparent  coclniii — poutas ;  the  connective  sed  must  be  supplied  be- 
fore coelum. 194.   €acruleas;   dark.     Comp.  above,  64. AdstitK;   a 

livelier  word  than  surrexit. 195.  Notteta  ^  for  darkness,  as  i.  89. Iii- 

horrait  unda  teuebris  ;  the  wave  became  rough  in  the  dark  shadows ;  the  sea 
became  boisterous  or  bristling,  and  was  overspread  with  the  gloomy  shadow 

of  the  clouds. 199t  Abstulit.     Comp.  i.  88.- lugemiiiaut  abrnpt.  nub. 

igues )  the  lightnings  continually  flash  from  the  severed  clouds.     The  clouds 
19 


416 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


themselves  are  fancied  to  be  divided  by  the  Hghtnings.- 
tenehrosis ;  dark;    completely  shrouded  in  darkness. - 


-200.  Caecis*,  fo? 
-201.  Discerufire; 

even  Pali7iurus  says  that  he  cannot  distinguish  the  day  and  the  night ;  that 
he  does  not  perceive  when  the  day  ends  and  the  night  begins  in  the  heav- 
ens.  202.       With  nee  supply  dicit^   which  is  occasionally   omitted,  as 

here,  dSiQv  negat. Meminisse  ;  for  scire  ;  supply  se  ;  and  says  that  he  doe» 

not  know  his  course  in  the  midst  of  the  wave. Palinums  5  the  pilot  of  Ae- 
neas.  203.  Tres  adeo  soles;  three  whole  days;  three,  even  so  many. 

IncertOS  eacca  caligine.     The  days  are  called  uncertain  in  which  their  way  is 

uncertain  on  account  of  the  profound  darkness.     Comp.  vi.  270. 206. 

Apcrire  montes  \  to  disclose  its  mountains  ;  to  bring  its  mountains  into  view. 

Yolvere  fnmum.     Thus  the  Trojans  suppose  it  to  contain  the  dwellings 

of  men. 207.  Reniis  insnrgimns.     They  exchange  sails  for  oars,  in  order 

to  have  the  ships  more  under  their  command  as  they  approach  the  shore, 
where  there  may  be  rocks  and  shallows.     Insurgere  rem.  corresponds  to  our 

"spring  to  the  oars."     Comp.  560,  v.  189. 208.  Caerala ;  the  adjective 

is  used  substantively ;  the  azure,  or  sea.     Harkness,  441 209.  Stropha- 

dum.  The  Strophades,  now  called  Strivoli,  are  two  small  islands  situated 
in  the  Ionian  sea  west  of  the  Peloponnesus  and  south  of  Zacynthus.  The 
Harpies  are  said  to  have  been  driven  thither  from  the  kingdom  of  Phineus 
in  Thrace  by  the  Argonauts,  Zetes  and  Calais,  the  sons  of  Boreas.  The 
name  of  the  islands  is  derived  from  (npifpiiv,  as  the  pursuers  of  the  Harjjies, 

by  the  command  of  Jupiter,  here  turned  hack  to  Greece. 210.  Statit ; 

are  situated;  a  lively  substitute  for  sunt,  as  ince- 

do,  i.  46,  and  colitur,  above,  13. 211.  lusnlae 

louio  in  niagno.  The  last  syllable  in  lonio  is  not 
elided,  but  shortened.     See  Gr.  §  305,  (2);  Z. 

§  9. 212.  Harpyiae,  (trisyllable,)  apirviai  {ap- 

Tra^cD,)    the    plunderers. Aliae ;    the   others 

whose  names  are  known  were  Ocypete  and  Aello. 

Phineia.      See   on   Priame'ia,  ii.  403. 

213.  Clansa*  The  house  of  Phineus  was  shut  to 
the  Harpies  when  they  were  expelled  by  the 
Argonauts.  They  had  tormented  Phineus.  by 
constantly   devouring  or  defiling   all  the  food 

that  was  placed  upon  his  table. 215.  Pestis 

et  ira  ;  plague  and  curse. 216.  Virginei  voln- 


Harpy. 


crum  TUltns  ;  the  faces  of  the  winged  creatures  are  virgin  like.     They  have 

-220.  Laeta ;  fat. 221.  Nullo  cnstode  :  ablat. 


wings  and  human  faces.- 

absol. :  there  being  no  guard.     They  were  sacred  to  the  Harpies,  and  left  to 

feed,  as  was  usual  with  sacred  animals,  without  a  herdsman. 222,  223. 

Divos — Joyem.     We  devote  a  portion  of  the  prey  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  gods, 

out  of  gratitude  for  our  preservation. In  partem  praedamqne  ;  hendiady? 

for  in  partem  praedae.     Comp.  i.  61. 224.  Torosj  couches,  or  seats  of 


BOOK    THIRD.  417 

turf. Dapibns.       H.  419,  V,  1. 225.  Snl>itae,  Instead  of  tlie  adverb 

suhito. Horrlfico  lapsa  ;  in  terrific  flight,  or  descent ;  ;ibl>it.  of  manner. 

226.  Clangoi'ibus  perhaps  refers  to  the  loud  flapping  of  tlieir  wings  on 

alighting.  Comp.  i.  397.  But  Wagner  compares  Ilom.  II.  iii.  5,  KXa-yyi] 
Taiye  TreToyrai,  and  understands  their  discordant  cries,  indicated  also  in  vox 

dira,   228. 220,  230.    Comp.  i.  310,  311. 231.  Aris ;  altars  erected 

for  the  sacrifices  mentioned  in  222,  228. 232.  Diverse  cocii ; /rorn  av 

opposite  part  of  the  heaven.     Hark.    438,    5  ;    Z.  §  435. Caecis  ;  for  ob- 

scitris. 233.    Pedibns  ;    instead  of  manihus.      See  217,  above. 235, 

Edico  ;  I  direct ;  as  a  verb  of  commandivg,  followed  by  the  subjunctive  (ut) 
capessant,  and,  as  implying  I  announce,  also  followed  by  the  infinitive,  yeren- 

duvi  esse. 236.    Hand  secns  Jic;    not  otherwise  than. Jnssi ;    supply 

facere. 236,  237.    Tectos,  hitentia.     Instances  of  prolepsis.     See  on  i. 

637. 239t  Spccnia  ;  some  high  rock  serves  as  a  watch-tower. Ml.«enns. 

The  trumpeter  of  the  fleet.  See  vi,  162  sq. 241.  Obscenas  ;  all  that  be- 
tokened evil  was  obscenus.     Comp.  below,  367,  iv.  455,  xii.  876;   Ladcwig. 

Foedare  ;  to  nmtUate ;  in  apposition  with  jwoclia.     See  on  i.  703.—— 

242.  Nec  vnlnera  tergo  ;  nor  wounds  on  their  bodies.     Comp.  i.  635. 243. 

Sub  sidera  ;  towards  heaven. 244.  Seniiesam  ;  trisyllable  here  ;  sem-ye-sam. 

246.    Infelix  ;    ill  boding. Rmnpit  describes  her  fm-y  ;    pours  this 

curse  from  her  breast. 247,  248.  Bcllani  etiani  pro  cacde  bellnnme  ;  loar 

also  in  return  for  the  slaughter  of  our  oxen,  d;c. — vmr  ?  One  outrage,  the 
slaying  of  our  oxen,  is  not  enough,  but  instead  of  atoning  for  that,  making 

some   suitable   return,  you  now  attack  the  owners  of  the   oxen    too. 

Laomedontiadae.     Sometimes  a  reproachful  epithet,  as  Laomedon  was  base, 

comp,  iv.  542;   but  not  always  so.     See  vii.  105,  viii.  18,  and  158. 249. 

Patrio  regno  \  out  of  our  father'' s  dominion;  for  the  Harpies  were  daughters 
of  Pontus  or  Poseidon.     But  patrio  may  mean  their  own,  that  assigned  to 

them  by  Jupiter. 251.  Pater  oninipotens.     Jupiter  was  the  source  of  all 

the   attributes  of  his  children,  and  thus  imparted  to  Apollo  the  gift  of 

prophecy,  and  the  power  to  inspire  others  with  prophecy. 252.  Fiiriarnm. 

Not  the  Furies,  strictly  so  called,  but  of  such  beings  as  the  furies. Pan- 
do  \  supply  ea,  the  antecedent  of  quae ;  H.  445,  6,  2) ;  these  things  I  dis- 
close.  253.  Ventis  YOCatis  \  having  propitiated  the  winds.     Comp.  above, 

115,  and  v.  59. 254.  Italhim.     See  on  i.  2. 256.  Nostrae  cacdis  ;  of 

our  slaughter;    our  attempted  slaughter. 257.    Ambesas.     See  on  sub- 

mersas,  i.  69. Snbigat;  after  antequam.    Hark.  523,  II ;   Z.   §  576. ■ 

257.  Miilis,  not  malis.     This  prophecy  is  attributed,  in  vii.  123,  (where  it  ia 

fultilled,)  to  Anchises. 259t   Gelidns.     Comp.  30,  above. 260.   J;:bi 

amplins.     Comp.  above,  192. Armis ;  nor  do  they  now  toish  any  mor€~4o 

seek  security  with  arms,  but  with  vows  and  prayers. 261.  Jnbcut ;  for 

Molunt. Exposcere  may  be  translated  secA:. Pacem  is  not  improper  in 

connection  with  armis,  any  more  than  with  votis  precibusque ;  for  we  can 
either  fight   for.   or  pray  for  peace. 262.    Slve — seu   sint.      Z.    §   522; 


4:18  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

comp.   ii.   34. 264.    Ilottores  ;    sacrifices.      Comp.   above,   118. 265; 

Bliiias ',  turn  awai/ their  curses;  prevent  their  fulfilment. 266.  Faiiem ; 

the  hawser,  or  cable,  which  raoors  the  ship  to  the  shore. 

267-277.  The  Trojans  sail  by  the  islands  of  the  Ionian  sea,  Zacynthus,  (Zante,)  Du- 
lichium,  (Neochari,)  Same,  (Cephalonia,)  Neritos,  Ithaca,  Leucate,  (.Santa  Maura,)  and 
reach  Actium  in  Acarnania  on  the  bay  of  Ambracia 

267.  Excussos  iaxare  rndentes  ;  equivalent  to  excictere  et  laxare  rudentes; 
comp.  257  ;  to  icncoil  and  let  out  the  ropes;  those  by  which  the  sails  were 

unfurled,  and  held  in  their  places. 269.  Vocabat.    Virgil  generally  makes 

the  verb  agree  with  the  nearest  nominative.     Comp.  below,  552,  i.  IG,  574, 

ii.  597. 2T0.  Zacynthos ;  now  Zante.     They  coast  along  the  west  side  of 

Greece  to  Buthrotum.     Heyne  compares  with  this  passage,  Od.  ix.  24:  Aou- 

Ai'xioj/  T€  2a^7j  re  Koi  vKrjeaaa  Zolkw^os.      Dulichiuin  is  now  Neochari. 

271.  Same;  afterwards  Cephalenia,  now  Cephalonia. Xeritos ;  probably 

a  small  island  near  Ithaca ;  though  some  understand  it  to  refer  to  the  moun- 
tain of  that  name  on  the  island  of  Ithaca. 272.  Ithacae ;  Ithaca,  the 

home  of  Ulysses,  and  of  his  father  Laertes,  is  on  the  east  side  of  Cephalonia, 

and  now  called  Theaki. 274.  Leucatae.     The  promontory  of  Leucata  or 

Leucates,  now  cape  Bucato,  at  the  south  end  of  the  island  of  Leucadia,  or 

Sa7ita  Maura. 275,  Et  apcritur  Apollo ;  and  (after  we  have  passed  by 

Leucadia)  the  temple  of  Apollo  comes  into  view.  This  was  situated  on  the 
promontory  of  Actium,  near  the  town  of  the  same  name,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  Ambracian  gulf;  shipwrecks  frequently  occurred  here,  and  hence  the 
temple  is  said  to  be  dreaded  by  sailors. 276.  Fessi.     Comp.  78. 

278-289.  At  Actium  th«y  celebrate  games  iu  honor  of  Apollo,  and  leave  a  shield 
suspended  on  the  door-post  of  the  temple,  with  an  inscription  to  commemorate  their 
visit. 

278.  Insperata.     Because  they  have  encountered  such  dangers  on  the 

sea,  and  sailed  so  near  the  homes  of  their  enemies. 279.  Lustraninr 

Jovi  1  we  perform  lustral  sacrifices  to  Jupiter ;  literally,  we  are  purified  to 
Jupiter.  It  is  now  the  fifth  year  since  the  sack  of  Troy,  and  Virgil  takes 
the  opportunity  to  represent  the  Trojans  as  performing  a  lustration  accord- 
ing to  the  practice  of  the  Romans ;  thus  referring  that  custom  to  their  Tvo- 
•an  ancestors.  The  lustral  offering  is  made  to  Jupiter  as  supreme,  and  as 
representing  all  the  gods.  Of  course,  offerings  are  also  made  to  Apollo. 
Augustus  had  ordered  quinquennial  games  to  be  celebrated  in  lionor  of 
Apollo  at  Actium,  to  commemorate  his  decisive  victory  achieved  there,  in 
h.  C.  31,  over  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  By  representing  Aeneas  as  perform- 
ing lustral  games  at  the  same  place,  and  as  thus  being  the  founder  of  the 

Ac:!an  games,   he    pays  a  high    compliment  to  Augustus. Aotis;    for 

iofcris ;    we  light  up  the  altars  ivith  sacrifices.     Ladewig,  however,  makes 

votis,  like  Joviy  in  the  dative ;  for  sacrifices. -2S0.  Celebramns  litora  la« 

dis  ;  for  the  prosaic  form,  celehramus  in  litoribus  ludos ;  H.  704,  ITT,  2 ; 
we  celebrate  the  Trojan  games  on  the  Actian  shores. 281.  Oleo  labeatft ; 


BOOK    THIRD.  419 

ablat.  absol.     The   oil  v.ith  v.hicli   they  were  anointed  flowed  fiom   their 

bodies  while  wrestling. PalaestFitS  \  the  games  of  the  palaestra.'^ — -28it 

Circnaivolvitiir  ;  the  sun  is  coinpleting  its  great  circle ;  is  bringing  the  year 
to  its  close  ;  the  accusative,  according  to  Thiel  and  others,  is  governed  by 
I'olvitur  as  a  deponent  verb.  Comp.  Hor.  Ep.  2,  2,  125,  agrestem  Cydopa 
movetur.  See  Hark.  S*?!,  4.  Navigo,  curro,  vehor,  volvor,  are  followed  I'V 
the  accusative  in  poetry.      Great  circle,  is  the  annual  circle  or  imaginary 

orbit  of  the  sun. 286.  Aerc.     See  on  saxo  above,  84. Gcstamen  Abjiu- 

tis  ;  the  equipment  of  Abas  ;  carried  by  Abas.  This  w^as  an  ancient  king  of 
the  Argives,  one  of  whose  descendants,  Virgil  imagines,  was  slain  by  Aeneas 
at  Troy;  thus  leaving  to  the  victor  his  shield  as  a  trophy,  which  is  now 
fastened  upon  the  door-post,  (facing  the  visitor,  adverso,)  so  as  to  meet  the' 
eye  of  one  entering  the  temple.  Shields  were  often  suspended  in  templ-.^s 
as  votive  offerings,  and  it  is  as  such  a  token  of  reverence  and  gratitude  tliat 

Aeneas  thus  presents  the  shield  of  Abas  in  the  temple  of  Apollo. 28T. 

Rem  ^  the  fact  merely  that  it  is  an  offering  made  by  Aeneas. Carmia{»  5 

ivlth  the  verse;  the  verse  following. 288.  Aeaeas  5  supply  dedicavit ;  Ae- 
neas consecrated  these  arms  (taken) yVo?n  the  vietorious  Greeks. 

290-505.  Aeneas  sails  again  to  the  northward,  and  lands  at  Pelodefi,  the  eeaporl  of 
Buthrotum,  in  Epirus.  At  Buthrotum  he  has  an  interview  v.-ith  Helenus,  the  brotiuT 
of  Hector,  and  Andromache,  formerly  the  wife  of  Hector,  and  more  recently  the  slave 
of  Pyrrhus,  but  noAV  the  wife  of  Helenus.  By  a  wonderful  combination  of  eventr^, 
Helenus  and  Andromache  have  come  to  be  the  rulers  of  Chaonia,  a  part  of  Epirus. 
Just  before  parting  with  Aeneas,  Helenus,  who  is  a  priest  and  prophet,  gives  him  in- 
structions and  warnings  about  his  future  course  ;  informing  him  that  his  new  kingdom 
is  to  be  planted,  not  on  the  nearest  (or  Adriatic)  shore  of  Italy,  but  on  the  farthest  (or 
TjTrhenian)  shore  ;  that  he  must  pass  round  the  peninsula,  shunning  the  new  Greek 
colonies,  established  by  Idomeneus,  the  Locri,  and  Philoctetes  ;  that  he  must  not  en- 
ter the  straits  of  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  (the  straits  between  Italy  and  Sicily,)  but  sail 
round  Sicily  by  the  south,  and  enter  the  Tuscan  sea  from  Drepanum ;  that  he  must 
Beek  an  interview  with  the  prophetess  or  Sibyl  at  Cumae,  (near  Naples,)  who  will 
give  him  directions  for  his  future  guidance. 

291.  Phaeacnra ;  the  people  of  Phaeacia.  afterwards  Corcyra,  and  now 

Corfu ;  celebrated  in  the  Odyssey. Abscondiains ;   we  lose  sight  of;  or 

pass  rapidly  away  from. Avces  'y  heights,  or  mountains. 282.  Legioins  5 

we  coast  along  the  shores,  dr. Porta ;  dative. 293.  Chaonio  ;  the  har- 
bor is  so  called  because  situated  in  Chaonia,  a  region  of  Epirus.     The  name 

of  the  port  pertaining  to  Buthrotum  was  Pelodes,  now  Armgro.- Buthro- 

ti ;  Buthrotum,  or  Buthrotus,  now  Butrinto,  situated  on  high  ground  at 
Bomc  distance  inland  from  the  port.     The  genitive  of  geographical  terms 

instead  of  the  case  in  apposition,  [urbem  Buthrotum,)  is  mostly  poetic. 

295.  [iclcunni ;  Helenus;  one  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  renowned  as  a  piophet, 
(comp.  Horn.  II.  vi.  76.)  P>eing  made  prisoner  by  tlic  Greeks,  he  was  car- 
ried by  Pyrrhus,  the  son  of  Achilles,  to  Epirus.  That  tlie  son  of  the  princi- 
pal enemy  of  the  Greeks  should  now  be  a  king  in  Grecian  cities  tills  Aeueaa 
witii  surprise.     The   position  of  the  words  aids  the  contrast  of  ideas. • 


420  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Per;  for  i;i,  where  there  is  the  idea  of  several  individual  objects  contained 

•vithin  a  great  extent  of  space. 296.  Conjugio  ;    for  conjuge. 29T 

Patiio  marito ;  a  husband  of  her  own  cou7itry ;  i.  e.  of  Troy,  the  coimtr3' 

wnich  had  become  hers  by  marrying  Hector. Iternni  cessissc ;  has  again 

become  subject  to,,  or  fallen  to  the  lot  of.     Comp.  cessit,  333,  xii.  17.     Ilelc- 

nus  is  hev  seco7id  Trojan  husband;  hence   iterum,  a  second  time. 299. 

Casas  tantos  ]  such  fortunes ;  such  as  those  which  have  made  a  Trojan 
prince  first  a  captive  and  slave,  and  now  a  king  in  Greece,  and  the  husband 
of  one  who  has  been  both  the  wife  of  his  brother  Hector  and  of  Pyrrhus. 

The  infinitives  after  amore,  as  in  ii.  10. 300.  Progrcclior ;  Aeneas  goefj 

attended  with  a  part  of  his  companions  only,  and  without  Ascanius.  After- 
wards the  Trojans  are  all  entertained  by  Helenus. Portn.     See  on  I,  2. 

301.  Qnam  forte ;  not  and  theretipon,  as  in  10,  in  which  sense  it  would 

have  been  followed  by  the  present  or  perfect,  instead  of  libabat,  but  as  by 

chance,  or  at  the  tnoinent  when  by  chance. Solenines  dapes  ;  annual  funeral 

sacrifices ;  not  solemn ^  in  our  acceptation  of  the  term. 302.  Falsi  8ia)0- 

entis  5  the  feigned,  or  countetfeit,  Simois.  Helenus  and  Andromache  had 
indulged  their  love  of  country  by  applying  Trojan  names  to  this  stream  and 

to  other  objects  in  their  new  kingdom.     See  below,  335,  336,  349,  497. 

303.  Andromache,  daughter  of  the   Cilician  king  Eetion,  and  formerly  wife 

of  Hector. 304.  Kectorenm  ad  tnnmlnni ;  at  the  tomb  of  Hector ;  this  was 

a  cenotaph,  or  tomb  without  the  body,  or  ashes  of  the  dead.     Hector's  real 

tomb  was  at  Troy.     For  the  possessive  adjective,  see  on  i.  200. Virldi 

qnem  cespitc  mancm  sacraverat;  which,  (formed)  of  green  turf  (and)  empty, 

she  had  consecrated.     For  the  ablat.  see  on  84. 305.  Gemioas  aras.     See 

on  63. Cansani  lacrimis;  an  occasion  for  tears ;  because  the  tomb  and 

the  altars  would  remind  her  of  Hector. 307.  Magnis  monstris ;  terrified 

by  the  great  prodigy.  To  her  the  sudden  apparition  of  Aeneas  and  his  fol- 
lowers was  the  more  likely  to  seem  supernatural,  because  her  mind  was  on 
the  deceased  Hector,  and  the  scenes  of  the  Trojan  war  in  which  Hector  and 

Aeneas  had  been  associated  together. 309.   Longo  tempore ;   for  post 

longum  tempus.     The  ablative  is  not  unfreciuently  so  used.     See  Z.  §  480. 

——310.  Vera  5  real;  natural,  or  living. Te  5  addressed  to  Aeneas. 

Facies  \  forni ;  dost  thou,  as  a  real  form,  a  real  messenger,  present  thyself'}' 

311.  Recessit ;  has  departed  from  thee.     The  sense  is:  if  thou  art  dead, 

and  comest  from  the  lower  world,  and  from  the  assembly  of  Trojan  heroes 

there,  tell  me  where  in  that  world  is  my  Hector? 313.  Clamore ;  with 

loud  lamentations. 314.  Snl)Jicio  ;  scarcely  do  I  utter  in  reply. Et — 

IlistO  ;  and  much   agitated  J  speak  in  faltering  accents.     Hiscere  is  to  opjen 

the  mouth  with  the  effort,  but  almost  without  the  power,  to  articulate. 

316.-  Answer  to  the  question  in  310. Vera  |  realities. — ■ — 317.  Dejcctam 

coujuge  ;  deprived  of  such  a  husband. 318.  Exdplt ;  attends  thee  ;  liter- 
ally,  catches  or  overtakes  thee.     See  on  excipiet,  i.   276. 319.  Hectoris 

Andromache,  etc. ;  once  the  Andromache  of  Hector,  dost  thoxi  keep  the  mar- 


BOOK    THIRD.  421 

riage  ties  of  Pyrrhus  ?  The  wife  of  the  principal  defender  of  Troy,  are  3-01 
now  united  with  Troy's  bitterest  enemy?  Not  said  in  reproach,  but  in  griol 
that  her  hard  fate  is  such.  Ladewig  adopts  the  conjectural  reading  of 
Peerluamp  in  this  passage.  Thus:  Aid  quae  digna  satis  fortuna  rerisi. 
Hecforis  Andromachen ?  PyrrhirC  co7inubia  servos?  For  the  genitive, 
Hcdoris^  see  H.  39Y,  1,  (1);  Z.  §  761.     ^in  the  interrogative  we  is  sonio- 

times  elided  as  here.     See  H.  669,  3. 320.  Dcjedt.     She  feels  humiliated, 

though  innocent  of  any  voluntary  misconduct,  and  therefore  she  ar.swcrs 
with  downcast  looks.     She  is  the  victim  of  necessity  and  fate,  but  she  can 
not  escape  some  sense  of  shame  in  the  thought  of  her  connection  with  Xc- 

optolemus. 321.  Virgo.     The  allusion  is  to  Polyxena,  the  daughter  of 

Priam.     She  was  slain  as  a  sacrifice  at  the  tomb  of  Achilles,  who  had  been 

enamored  of  her,  and  had  sought  her  hand  in  marriage. 323.  Jnssa  : 

when  cojmnanded ;  the  participle  indicates  the  cause  of /c^nr. Soi'titHS; 

allotments^  distributions  by  lot.     Compare  the  style  of  this  passage  with  that 

of  i.  94  sqq. 325.  Nos  ;  for  ego ;  in  contrast  with  Polyxena. Divcrsa. 

As  above,  in  4. 326.    Stirpis  AcMIleac  ;    iov  filii.     Achillei ;  Pyrrhus. 

32T.  Servitio  enixae ;  having  borne  children  in  slavery.     The  tradition 


was  that  she  bore  three  sons  to  Pyrrhus ;  Molossus,  Pileus,  and  Pergamus. 

328.  Lacedaeoionios ;  Hermione  was  the  daughter  of  Menelaus  of  Lacedae- 
moii,  and  of  Helen,  the  daughter  of  Leda.  Her  grandparents,  Tyndarcus 
and  Leda,  had  promised  her  in  marriage  to  Orestes,  but  her  father  gave  her 
to  Pyrrhus.  Orestes,  already  frantic  with  the  consciousness  of  having  mur- 
dered his  mother,  {scelerum  Furiis  agitatus,)  and  still  more  maddened  at  the 
loss  of  his  betrothed,  {ereptae  conjugis^')  came  upon  Pyrrhus  at  Delphi,  where 
he  was  worshipping  at  the  altar  erected  to  Achilles,  {patrias  aras,)  and 

slew  him. 329.  Famnlamqne.     The  particle  que  here  connects  fauiuU 

i\nd  famulam,  in  the  sense  of  etiani,  or  et  ipsani ;  gave  me  to  Helenus  a  slava, 

(being)  also  myself  a  slave 332.    Excipit.      See  on  318. Patrias; 

equivalent  to  pat ris. 333.  Mortc.     Thiel  makes  this  an  ablative  of  time  ; 

at  the  death. Keddita ;    bei^ig  delivered  up.     Ladewig  says,  bei)ig  given 

again  to  a  king ;  i.  e.  to  king  Helenus  after  king  Pyrrhus.  Helenus  as 
a  prophet  had  saved  Pyrrhus  on  his  homeward  voyage,  and  thus  won  his 

gratitude. 335.    Trojano   CliaoilC     Chaon   was  a  iViend   or  brother  of 

Helenus,  for  whom  he  is  said  to  have  sacrificed  his  life.     The  name  of  Cha- 

onia,  however,  appears  to  date  farther  back  than  the  time  of  Aeneas. 

33G.  Pcrgama  Jiiacaniqut'  arccui ;  the  second  term  merely  defines  the  first 

by  epcxegesis.     Comp.  i.  2:   Jtaliam  Lavinaquc  litora ;  and  i.  569. Jii- 

gis  ;  ablative  of  situation. 339,310.  Quid;  supply  agit ;  hoio  fares  the 

boy? Supcrat  ?    survive;    as  in  ii.   643. Et  vescitur — quae  tibi  jam 

Ti'OJa;  a7id  does  she  breathe  the  air  of  life,  who  (was  married  to  thee)  when 
Troy  had  been  already  (some  time  besieged.)  Many  editions  have  quern,  re- 
ferring to  Ascanius,  instead  of  quae,  referring  to  Creiisa ;  and  the  idea,  in 
that  case,  may  be :  wlioiri  (C. .  Isa  bore)  to  thee  token  Troy  was  already  (sur^ 


422  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID 

rounded  by  the  Greeks.)  The  supposition  that  Yirgil  left  the  line  unfinishesl 
in  order  to  express  the  emotion  of  Andromache  is,  perhaps,  the  most  absurd 
explanation  of  the  many  which  have  been  given  of  this  passage.  The  verse, 
with  the  reading  quem^  may  be  thus  completed :  obsessa  est  enixa  Oreusa 

341.  Ecqna.      Hark.    188,    3 ;   Z.  §  136  at  the  end,  and  note.— — Ta« 

men.  Perhaps,  according  to  the  interpretation  of  Wagner,  the  poet  fancies 
that  some  sudden  exclamation,  or  gesture  of  grief  on  the  part  of  Aeneaft 
makes  Andromache  aware  that  Creiisa  is  lost.     Tamen  would  then  si";nifv 

yet  tlioiigh  she  be  dead. 312.  Eeqnidj  merely  an  emphatic  interrogative 

particle;  see  Gr.  §  198,  ii.  R.  a  and  b;  H.  380,  2;  do  then  his  fxdher^  &c.? 
Do  their  characters,  and  the  knowledge  that  he  is  related  so  nearly  to  them, 

stimulate  him  to  noble  conduct? 343.  Avnncnlus.     Hector,  according  to 

Appolodor.  ill.  12,  5,  was  the  brother  of  Creiisa. 314.  Faudebat.     This 

verb  is  so  used  also  in  v.  234,  842,  and  vi.  55. 345.  Incassum  ;  in  vain  ; 

for  grief  cannot  restore  the  dead. Fletns  \  lamentations. 347.  Snos  \ 

his  countrymen. 348.  Mnltnm  5  adverbially  ;  abundantly,  copiously. 

349-351.   Trojani,  Pergama,  etc.     See  on  302. Arentcm — rivnm  ;    the 

shallow  stream  with  (or  of)  the  name  of  Xanthus.     For  the  ablat.  see  Gr. 

Hark.    428,    2.  Amplcctor.     It  Avas  the  ancient  custom  to  embrace  and 

kiss  the  threshold,  the  gate  and  the  door-post,  either  on  leaving  or  return- 
ing to  the  ancestral  roof.  Comp.  ii.  490.  The  Trojan  names,  in  this  in- 
stance, bring  Aeneas  to  his  home  again. 352.  Tcncri.  After  the  inter- 
view between  Aeneas  and  his  friends  above  described,  all  the  Trojans  are 

invited  to  share  in  the  hospitalities  of  king  Helenus. 354.  Anlai  medio ; 

in  the  midst  of  the  atriimi,  or  court.  See  on  i.  505  ;  H.  42,  3,  2).  Z.  §  45,  n.  2. 
Libabant  pocnla  \  they  -poured  out  cups  of  wine  in  libations.  So  remark- 
able a  meeting  required  special  honors  to  the  gods.     Yov  pocula,  see  p.  3(50. 

355.  Impositls  anro  dapibns  5  having  placed  the  feasts  (or  sacrifices  foj 

the  gods)  on  golden  chargers  ;  as  at  a  Roman  leciisternium. Pateras  teue- 

baat.      They  held  the  goblets  while  making  libations.      These  religious 

ceremonies  open  the  banquet  given  to  the  guests. 357.  Tamido ;  swell- 

mg  ;  that  inflates. CarbaSKS  ;  canvas  ;  perhaps  from  the  Sanscrit  Jcarpdsa.^ 

Bignifying  cotton.     Hark.  47,  2. 359.  icterprcs  divum  ;  interpreter  of  the 

divine  coun.'iels.  The  knowledge  of  future  events  was  derived  either  from 
direct  inspiration,  or  from  signs.  Helenus  had  both  gifts.  He  receives  the 
direct  influence  of  Apollo,  like  the  Pythia  on  the  tripod  at  Delphi,  or  like 
the  priests  in  the  oracular  grotto  of  Glares,  in  Ionia;  he  also  understands  the 
warnings  of  the  stars  and  the  notes  and  the  flight  of  birds ;  that  is,  he  is  a 

prophet,  an  astrologer,  and  an  auspex. 362,  363.  Prospera  rcligio  \  a/is- 

piicio'its  augury.  Religion  is  the  observance  of  sacred  rites  and  duties.  As 
these  include  the  consulting  of  oracles,  and  the  other  modes  of  ascertaining 
the  future,  religio  is  here  for  augury. Numine  ;  for  oraculo ;  by  revela- 
tion;  by  divine  tokens  ;  the  clause  is  explanatory  of  the  foregoing. 364. 

The  infinitive  for  the  subjunctive  2ihQv  suaserunt ;  comp.  144,  above.     See 


BOOK  TIIIKD.  423 

flark.  402,  2  ;  Z.  §  615. Tentarc ;  to  seek  for  ;  penetrate  to.     Comp.   il 

38. Repostas  5  for  reposlias  ;  rcmofc.     Comp.  vi.  59. 365.  Dkla  ccfa.'. 

Hark.  570,  1,  2,  3  ;  Z.  §  G'/O. ISiirpyia.     See  on  212. 3G?.  Obscesjaai 

famcni  5  unnatural  hinger ;  the  phrase  defiues  move  precisely  wliat  is  int-ant 

by  prodigium  and  iras.     For  the  sense  of  obscenam,  see  above,  on  2  tl. 

Vito  ;  indicative  for  the  indirect  interrogative  vitem,  or  vitanda  siiit^  depend- 
ent on  fare.     For  the  present  tense,  comp.  ii.  322.     Ladewig  makes  these 

questions  independent ;    regarding  passim  as  potentiak Quid  scqucus  \ 

fby)  pursrdng  what  course. 36J>.  Dc  iHOre.     Comp.  i.  318. :]?(?.   Pa- 

fem  5  as  veniam.  above,  lAA.,  favor. Yittas  rcsolvlt ;  the  fiUets  (see  on  81) 

worn  by  the  prij»st  in  sacrifice,  must  be  removed  from  his  head  when  about 
to  be  inspired,  "  that  the  god,"  says  Schmid,  "might  work  freely  in  him." 
As  if  the  brain  literally  expanded  under  the  divine  influence.    Seevi.  77  sqq. 

3T1.  LimlRa.     Virgil  understands  that  Apollo  has  a  temple  in  the  now 

Pergama  of  Ilelenus,  as  he  had   previously  in  the   old   Pergama. :]72. 

Mnlto;  powerful ;  as  Ilor.  0.  4,  2,  25. SnspeiJGura  ;  filled  with  av:e. 

3H,  3T5.  Nans  introduces  the  ground  on  which  Helenus  deems  it  proper  to 
reveal  the  will  of  the  gods  to  Aeneas;  and  that  ground  is  the  manifest  fact, 
iust  asserted  bv  Aeneas  him.self  in  362-364,  that  he  is  under  the  guidance 
of  the  great  gods.     I  will  declare  to  you  in  ivords,  doc,  for  it  is  plain,  &c. 

M;\joi'il)as  ansplciis  «  under  the  greater  auspices  ;  i.  e.  under  those  of  the 

greater  gods;  Jupiter  himself  directs  and  guards  Aeneas. Manifesta  frdes 

(est) ;  is  a  manifest  truth.     Ire  is  the  subject  of  est.     Fides  by  metonymy, 

for   that   which    produces    confidence. 376.    Sorlitnr ;    determines. 

Volvit  vices;  disposes  events;  arranges  the  vicissitudes  of  your  life.     See  on 

volvere,  i.  9,  and  22. Is  YCrtitur  o;"do  ;  this  course  of  things  is  moving 

round;  is  on  the  point  of  being  fulfilled  in  your  fortunes. 37T.  <|ii»  ; 

followed  by  the  subjunctive.      Harkness,  497;    Z.  §  536,  (c);  Arnold's  Lat. 

Pr.  63. ilospita ;  hospitable;  because  friends  dvv'ell  on  the  coasts  of  the 

seas ;  as  in  Epirus,  Sicily,  and  Carthage.     Others  translate  it,  strange. 

379.  Expcdiam  dictis  ;  for  narraho. 380.  Siire,  fari  5   the  fates  prevent 

Helenus  from,  knowing,  Juno  forbids  him  to  sag.  The  fates  on  the  one 
nand  limit  the  prophetic  knowledge  of  Helenus,  and  on  the  other  some  of 
the  things  which  he  knows,  the  dread  of  Juno  deters  him  from  disclosing. 
lie  will,  therefore,  reveal  to  Aeneas  but  a  few  things  out  of  the  many  which 
av.'ait  him. Cetera  comprehends  both  the  future  events  which  he  is  ig- 
norant of,  and  those  which  he  is  afraid  to  mention. 385.  Itaiia'di.     Xot 

the  whole  of  Italy,  but  that  part  which  is  destined  for  the  Trojans.  A  long 
impracficahle  way  separates  that  destined  Italy  far  from  you  by  crmtinuoics 
lands  (longis  terris.) Invia  5  impracticable  by  land. Tci'rls  is  an  abla- 
tive of  cause,  to  be  joined  with  dividit.  It  refers  to  the  southern  [lart  of 
the  peninsula,  and,  perhaps,  also  to  Sicily,  which  they  must  pass  round  be- 
fore they  can  reach  their  new  country.  Supply  cujus  before  partus;  and 
'Jie  neighboring  ports  of  whion,  &c.     But  the  demonstrative  ejus  is  sometimes 


424  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

found  in  a  clause  thus  appended  to  a  relative, 384.  Lentandns  ;  7Jinst  fet 

bent;  must  be  dipped.     The  oar  blades  bend  and  spring  when  plied  in  the 

water. 385.  Salis  Ansonii  *,  of  the  Ausonian  sea;  that  part  of  the  sea 

which  lies  between  Tuscany  and  Sicily. 386.    Infcrniqne  lacus.     Lake 

Avcrnus,  near  Naples,  between  Curaae  and  Puteoli.  See  v,ood-cut,  ijuge 
501.  The  verb  Instrare  applies  strictly  to  aequor^  but  is  acconiniod;ited  also 
to  the  sense  of  lacivs  and  insula  ;  rmist  be  visited.     See  zeugma.  Hark.  704, 

I,   2. Aeaeae;  from  Aea,  a  city  of   Colchis.      Insula;  tlie  promontory 

of  Circeiura,  now  Morde  Circello,  having  the  sea  on  one  side  and  the  luntine 

marshes  on  the  other,  and  thus  an  insula. 387.   Possls  ;  the  subji  neiive 

after  aniequam.     Hark.  523,   II;  Z.  §  576. 380.  Onooi.     The  ^ow  and 

her  progeny  of  thirty  young,  found  near  the  Tiber,  (as  described  in  \  iii.  82,) 

will  indicate  the  place  where  Aeneas  shall  build  the  new  city. Tibi ;  for 

abste\  tobe  joined  with  inventa. Secret! ;  remote.,  solitarij. 391.  Jare- 

bit ;    shall   appear   lying. 392.    Nati  \    supply  jacebant. -390.    Ha*^, 

hanc  \  these  coasts^  this  part  of  the  Italian  shore,  near  us,  on  the  Adriatic 

and  the  gulf  of  Tarentum. 399.  Niirycii   Locri  *,  a  colony  of  Loerians 

from  Naryx,  or  Narycium,  opposite  Euboea,  said  to  be  the  followers  of  the 
Oileian  Ajax,  settled  on  the  coast  of  Bruttium,  near  the  present  village  of 

Motta  di  Burzano.     They  were  also  called  the  Locri  P]pizephyrii. 4,)(t. 

Sallentinos.  The  Sallentine  fields,  between  the  Tarentine  gulf  and  the  Adri- 
atic, are  now  the  Terra  di  Otranto.,  or  district  of  Otranto. Milite  ;  sol- 
diery ;  collective,  as  ii.  495. 401.  Lvctius  \  Lyctian  ;  from  Lyctus,  a  town 

in  Crete. Idonicnens,  on  being  driven  from  Crete,  (see  121,  122,)  settlrd 

in  the  southeastern  part  of  Italy. Dncis  Meliboei ;  Fhiloctetes,  a  com- 
panion of  Hercules,  on  returning  from  Troy  to  Mcliboea,  his  native  city  in 
Thessaly,  was  driven  away  by  a  sedition  of  the  people,  and  settled  in  the 
little  town  of  Petelia,  near  the  modern  Strongoli  in  Bruttium,  which  he 

fortified  with  a  wall. 402.  Philoctetac  limits  muro. Snhiiixa  ;  resting 

on^  sustained ;  i.  e.  defended  by. 403.  Stctcriiit  \  shall  have  been  moored. 

404.  In  litore.     The  shore  where  the  first  landing  shall   be   made   in 

Italy.     This  proved  to  be  on  the  Japygian  promontory,  near  the  temple  of 

Minerva,  as  we  find  below,  531. 405.   Yelare  5    imperative  passive;    be 

veiled.,  cover  thy  head.  Comp.  ii.  707.  This  was  the  custom  of  the  Romans, 
when  sacrificing ;  only  the  face  being  left  uncovered.     The  Greeks  did  not 

veil  the  head  on  such  occasions. ^Comas,  Greek  accusative,  modifies  velare 

— —406.  Ne  qua.     See  on   341. Inter  sauctos  igncs ;    amidst  the  holh 

fires  ;  i.  e.  during  the  holy  sacrifices. 107.  Ilostills  fat'ies  ;  adrerse  appear- 
ance ;  that  is,  the  sight  of  any  inauspicious  objec-t,  which  would  vitiate  the 
omens  (turbet  omina)  ascertained  by  inspecting  the  victim,  rendering  them 

either  unavailing  or  evil, 409.  CJlsti ;  hv  pii ;  as  Hor.  Carm.  Saec.  42, 

Castas  Aeneas. Rellgioue  ;  religious  custo7n.  This,  hke  many  other  pas- 
sages in  the  Acneid,  is  intended  to  reawaken  in  the  Romans  a  reverence  for 
their  ancient  ceremonies,  by  referring  them  to  so  high  an  origin. 410i 


BOOK    THIRD. 


425 


DlgTOSSnm  5  having  departed ;  i.  e.  after  you  shall  have  left  that  first  landing 

place  in  Italy. Orac  ;  for  the  case,  conip.  above,  131. 111.  Augnsti, 

in  prose,  would  agree  with  claustra. Rarcscent  5  shall  begin  to  open  {\.o 

the  view.)  The  shores  of  the  straits  when  seen  at  a  distance  do  not  appear 
to  present  any  opening ;  but  as  you  approach  they  begin  to  withdraw  from 
each  other.     Rams  is  said  of  objects  separated  from  each  other  by  some 

intervening  space;  as,  the  threads  of  a  net,  rara  retia. Claustra;  for 

fretuin. Pelori  5  Peloriis.  The  Sicilian  promontory  at  the  northern  ex- 
tremity of  the  straits  of  Messina,  now  Capo  di  Faro. 412.  Lacva.     Turn 

to  the  south,  or  left,  instead  of  going  through  the  straits  to  the  north,  and 
on  your  right,  as  you  face  the  east  coast  of  Sicily. 415.  Tantuui  valet 


mntare  ;  has  so  m^tch  power  to  change  things  ;  can  effect  such  cJiangcs. 

416.  Dlssilnisse  ;  to  have  hurst  asunder. Fcrnut ;  they  rejjort.  There  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  tradition  that  Sicily  was  torn  from  Italy  by  a  violent 
subterranean  convulsion,  and  another  that  the  original  isthmus  was  severed 
by  the  force  of  the  great  mass  of  waters  alone.  Virgil  seems  to  have  both 
these  causes  in  mind. Proteims  ;  join  with  una;  continuously  one. 

417.  Medio  5  ablat.  for  in  medium;  cayne  between. 419.  Litore.     Heyne 

says  that  litore  is  put  here  for  mari ;  giving  the  rather  singular  reason,  that 
"  where  there  is  a  sea  there  is  a  shore.''''     If  so,  ripa  might  be  used  for  flu- 


Scylla. 

men,  and  mons  or  collis  for  campus  or  vallis,  for  where  there  is  a  river  there 
is  a  bank,  &c.  In  the  sense  of  mari  it  is  the  means  of  diductns.  But  the 
idea  of  the  water  separating  the  lands  is  already  expressed  in  vcnil  medio, 
undis  latus  abscidit,  and  arvaque  xirbes  interluit.  If  liton'  be  taken  as  an 
tblative  of  situation,  {on  the  shore,)  we   may   regard   diducta.<  as  a  sewvn 


426  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

praegnans,  meaning  not  only  separated  but  standing.  With  this  interpreta 
tion  translate  diductas  litore  ;  standing  apart,  or  divided  and  standinf/,  on 
the  shore.     The  singular  number,  litore,  in  this  case,  like  capite,  ii.  '219,  ia 

for  the  plural. Ingtisto  aestu  ;  ablat.  of  manner  after  interluit ;  ivith  a 

narrow  flood. 420.  Scylla,  now  Sciglio,  on  the  Italian  side  of  the  strait, 

is  a  lofty  rock,  surrounded  by  smaller  rocks,  producing  a  groat  tumult  and 

roaring  of  waves,  described  in  the  fable  as  the  barking  of  dogs. Char-yl)- 

(lis,  at  the  point  corresponding  to  the  modern  Coloforo,  is  a  whirlpool,  or 
violent  commotion  of  the  waves,  which  is  most  noticeable  when  southerly 
winds  force  a  great  mass  of  waters  into  the  strait,  and  against  the  Sicilii'.n 

shore. 422.  In  abrnptnm  ;  for  praeceps  ;  headlong. i2fi.  Prima  iKtoil- 

nis  facies  5  the  upper  part  (literally,  yor??i)  (is  that)  of  a  hunian  being. 

42T.  Postreina ;   supply /ams;    the  lower  part  is  a  sea  inonstcr. 428. 

Deiphlunm — inporom  ;  joined  as  to  the  tails  of  dolphins  to  the  wcmh  of 
wolves ;  having  the  tails  of  dolphins  joined  to  the  womb  of  wolves. — -— 

Lnpi  is  substituted  here  for  canes.     See  432. 429.  Praestat ;  it  is  better. 

Comp.  i.  136. Metas ;  propei-ly  the  goal,  or  turning  point,  in   ihe  circus 

or  race  course;  here  for  promontory. Pacbyni  ;  Pachynum,  the  south- 
eastern point  of  Sicily,  now  called  Capo  Passaro. 430.  €ir{'nn»lic'.(?re ; 

a  term  also  borrowed  from  the  circus. 432.  Caernleis;  dark;  as  in  (54. 

433,  434.  Vati  si  qna  fides  5  if  the  prophet  deserves  any  confldrvx-e. 

435.  Pi'O  omnibns  5  for.,  in  place  of  all  other  things;  one  tiling  to  be  ob- 
served, even  if  all  others  arc  neglected.     Observe  the  emphatic  positioris  of 

unwn. 437.  Pi'iiimm  •,  ^ns^  of  all;  before  all  other  deitie?.     Comp.  v. 

540. 438.  Cane  TOta.     Vows  are  expressed  in  the  rhythmical  form,  or 

chant.,  common  to  all  religious  formulas. 439.  Victor,  because  he  will 

have  overcome  all  diflScultics. 440.  Fines,  for  ad  fines. Mittcre  ;  thou 

vjilt  be  conveyed. 442.  Divines  lacns.     See  on  386. Sllyis ;  ablat.  of 

cause.  The  lake  was  only  about  a  mile  and  a  half  in  circumference,  and 
nemmed  in  with  woods.  See  vi.  238.  Hence  it  may  be  said  to  resound 
with  woods.     At  present,  however,  the  hills  round  lake  Avernus  are  nearly 

destitute  of  trees. 443.  Insanam  ;  inspired. 444.  Notas  et  aoniiiia  ; 

letters  and  icords. 445.  Carmina ;  -prophecies. 446.  Digc;  it  in  nunior- 

nm  \  places  in  order.     She  arranges  the  leaves  so  that  the  words  on  them 

form  sentences  in  verse. 448.  Eadem  ;  them;  the  prophecies;  object  of 

prendere. Yerso  cardine  5  the  hinge  being  turned ;  xchen  the  hinge  turns. 

Tlic  door  is  opened  when  the  Sibyl,  or  those  who  come  to  seek  responses, 

enter  the  cave  or  retire  from  it Tennis  veutns ;  a  light  tcind ;  or  light 

^ust  of  wind. 449.  Jjinaa  ;    the  door  disturbs    them    by  admitting  the 

wind. 450.  Deinde  5  thenceforth;  answering  to  the  foregoing  gm«n. 

Cavo  saxo ;  the  same  as  sub  rape.,  443,  and  antro,  446. 452.  fQConsuiti ; 

Kninstructed ;  without  any  responses,  since,  when  they  enter,  the  leaves  are 

so  disturbed  as  to  be  unintelligible. 453.     Here  let  not  any  ainou7it  of 

delay  {expenditure  of  delay^  be  of  so  much  (value)  io  you.     Tibi ;  in  your  es- 


BOOK  THIRD.  427 

timation.  The  subjunctive  is  for  the  imperatiA^e.  Gr.  §  2G0,  H  6,  2d  para- 
graph; Ilavk.  487. Tanti.     ITark.   402,   III,  1. 15^.,  ^5-5,  El  \l  lar- 

sns  in  altnnj  yeia  TOCCt ;  and  tho^igh  your  vorjage  urgently  invite  yonr  sails  to 

the  .sea;  the  more  natural  expression  would  be  aura  vela  vocct. Vi,  /3i77, 

vehementer,  urgently. Secnudos  5  auspicious  sails ;  for  sails  filled  with  a 

favorable  wind. 456.  Qniu,  so  that  not,  connects  the  dependent  chuise 

with  ne  fuerint  tanti.     Gr.  §  262,  R.  10,  2;     H.   498. 15T.  !i5Sa  eaiiif, 

that  she  herself  inay  utter  "prophecies ;  ipsa^  in  person ;  that  she  may  not  in 
tlie  case  of  Aeneas  commit  her  prophecies  to  the  uncertain  leaves.  The 
subjunctive  depends  o\\  poscas.     But  in  some  editions  jt?oscas  is  separated  by 

a  period,  and  canat  is  taken  imperatively. VoleiiS  ;  kindly ;  sua  sponte. 

— — '(^no  modo  ;  interrogative,  how ;  the  question  is  dependent  on  expediei ; 

she  will  explain  how,  &c. 4(il.  LlfCat.     Harkness,  501,  I  ;  Z.  §  558. ■ 

482.    lageuteoi;    an  instance  of  prolepsis.     The  sense  is:   "Render  Troy 

great  and  glorious  by  your  deeds." 463,  464.  Postquam — dehinc  *,  like 

quum — turn;    after — thereupon. Doua.     It  was  the  ancient  custom,  as 

we  learn  both  from  the  Bible  and  from  Homer,  to  bestow  presents  on  friends 

at  parting. Auro  gravia,  etc. ;  heavy  loith  gold  and  with  cut  ivory ;  i.  e. 

both  made  and  ornamented  with  gold  and  ivory.     The  final  vowel  of  graria 

is  lengthened  here  by  the  ictus. Secto  elephanto ;  an  expression  borrowed 

from  Odys.  xix.  564. 465.  Stipat  cariais ;  loads  to  the  ships,  instead  of 

loads  the  ships  with,  carinas  argento,  which  would  be  the  usual  construction. 

See  on  i,  195. 466.  Dodonacos  lebetas.     It  was  said  that  bronze  caldrons 

were  suspended  on  the  oak  trees  of  Dodona,  that  the  priests  might  learn 
the  will  of  Jupiter  and  the  fates  from  the  sounds  produced,  when  the  kettles 
were  struck  against  each  other  by  the  wind.     Dodona  was  in  the  dominiong 

of  Helenus. 46T.  Lorie.im — ti'ilicesn.     A  coat,  or  haubcrl;  of  chain  mail, 

in  which  the  hooks,  or  rings,  fastened  into  each  other,  (consertam,)  were  of 
gold,  and  in  three  layers  {trilicem) ;  that  is,  it  was  of  three-ply  golden  chain 
work.     See  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Antiq.,  article  lorica ;  and  the  coat  of 

mail   on   page   445. 468.  Coanui  galeae  is   equivalent   to  galeam.     See 

wood-cut  on  page   385. 468.  Ncoptolcnii  anna.     See  333,  and  ii.  47i;. 

469.  Sna.     See  on  i.  461. 170.  Duces;  attendants,  or  grooms,  foi 

the  horses.  Some,  with  Forbiger,  understand  pilots  or  guides  of  the  way ; 
but  Ladewig  quotes  Liv.  xliii.  5,  to  show  that  with  presents  of  horses, 
grooms  (set'vos)  were  also  given  ;  and  it  would  appear  iioni  569  and  690 
that  Aeneas  had  received  no  one  from  Helenus  who  knew  the  way,  itnd 

could  act  as  a,  guide. 171,  Eenilginn!  is  also  a  doubtful  term  here.     The 

best  authorities  interpret  it  as  reruigi'i,  rowers;  others,  renios.  Aeneas 
might  need  oarsmen,  as  some  of  the  Trojans  had  been  left  in  Crete,  and 

others  may  have  perished, SofidS.     His  old  companions,  as  opposed  to 

rcmigium  or  remiges,  those  just  added  to  his  company. Arniis  ;  implc 

ments ;  equipments  of  all  kinds,  needed  on  the  voyage. 47i,  4T3.  \clis 

apiare;  to  make  ready  with  sails ;  not /or  sails. Jalicbat  Aucliiscs.  Coaij,. 


428  NOTES    ON    THE    AF.NEIU. 

9. 475.  DignJlte;  deemed  loortliy  of,  honored  by.       Harkness,  221,  2;  Z. 

§  632,   2d  paragraph;  comp.  i.   312. 4T6.    Bis  crepte ;    twice  rescued; 

namely,  once  when  Troy  was  captured  by  Hercules,  and  the  second  time 

when   it  was  sacked  by  the  Greeks.     See  on  ii.  642. 417.  Tibi.     Hark. 

389   2) ;  Z.  §  408. Ansoniae  ;  genit.  instead  of  nom.  in  apposition. 

Tdlns  after  ecce.     See  on  i.  461. Hanc  arripe  Vf.is  \  hasten  to  this  with 

the  aid  of  your  sails. 478.  Practcrlabare  *,  supply  ut,  after  necesse  est. 

480,  481.  Quid  ultra  provehor  ;  why  ami  hm-ried  too  far  (in  discourse)? 

ultra.,  i.  e.  quam  opics  est. 483.  Snbteinlae,  commonly  the  tcoof  or  cross 

thread  of  woven  cloth,  is  here  a  thread  of  gold  wrought  into  the  cloth  in 

figures  embroidered  by  stitching. 484.  Xec  cedit  honori ;  nor  does  she 

fail  to  show  equal  respect;  literally,  nor  does  she  come  behind  the  honor; 
namely,  that  which  Ilelenus  has  shown  to  the  Trojans.     Others  understand, 

the  honor  due  to  Ascahius.     For  the  form  of  the  chlamys,  see  page  447. 

485.  Tcxtilibns;  woven.  Phrygia  was  famous  for  beautiful  woven  fabrics, 
as  well  as  for  embroidery ;  see  our  illustrations  of  dress,  &c.     Articles  of 

both  kinds  are  given  to  Ascanius. 480.  Et  hacc ;  as  if  she  had  said : 

Helenus  has  made  appropriate  presents  to  your  friends;  I  make  these  also 
to  you.  It  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  Ascanius  has  already  received 
gifts  from  Helenus,  though  there  is  nothing  in  the  context  to  forbid  such  a 
supposition.     Poetry  does  not  mention  all  particulars  with  the  exactness  of 

a  gazette. 487.  Siut,  testentar.     Hark.    500  ;     Z.  §  567. 489.  Mibi 

limits  super,  which  is  equivalent  here  to  quae  superest ;  the  only  image  that 

survives  to  me.     Super  has  the  force  of  a  present  participle  o(  superesse. 

Astyanaetis.     On  the  capture  of  Troy  the  Greeks  killed  Astyanax,  the  soi 
of  Andromache  and  Hector,  by  casting  him  down  from  the  battlements  oi 

the  city. 490.  Ferebat.     The  line  is  suggested  by  Odys.  iv.   14'.),  15i» 

"Such  are  his  feet,  such  his  hands,  his  eyes,  his  head,  his  hair." 491 

Pubesceret;  wozdd  be  growing  up. 493.  VivitC  fclices ;  a  parting  saluta- 
tion, like  our  farewell,  but  more  impressive  because  less  frequently  used. 

Qnibas — sua  ;  xvliose  destined{sua)  fortune  is  already  achieved. Alia  e\ 

aliis  Iq  fata  ;  from  one  adventure  to  another  ;  nothing  settled  and  fixed  like 

that  imphed  in  swa. 495.  Parta  (est) ;  has  been  secured. ^497.  ElBgiem 

Xaiitlii.     See  on  302. 499.  Anspiciis  ;  ablat.  abs. Faerit ;  sliall  have 

proved;  fut.  perf.  indicative. Obvia ;  exposed  to. 500.  Thybridis,  an 

older  form  for  7\beris,  limits  vicina.      H.    399,   3,   3);    Z.  §  211.     So  Hor. 

Sat.  1,  5,  79:  vicina  Trivici  villa. 501.  Data;  destined. 503.  Epiro, 

Hesperia;  (situated)  in  Epirus  (and)  Hesperia ;  referring  to  Rome  and 
Buthrotum.     Heyne  and  Peerlkamp  prefer  the  reading  Epirwn,  He-tjicriam. 

504.   rtramqne  ;  in  apposition  with  urbes ;  tee  will  make  oiir  kindrea 

cities  and  nearly  related  nations,  in  Epirus,  in  Hesperia,  who  have  the  same 
Dardanus  as  thdr  progenitor,  and  {have  experienced)  the  same  fortunes,  both 

one   Troy  in  spirit. 505.  Maue.at — nepotes ;  let  this  duty  await  our  de- 

icendants.     Virgil,  according  to  Heyne,  has  in  mind  the  decree  of  Augustus^ 


BOOK    THIRD.  429 

who,  after  the  battle  of  Actium,  B.  C.  31,  built  the  city  of  Nicopolis  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Ainbracian  gulf,  and  ordered  that  the  Epirotes  living  there 
should  be  treated  by  the  Rouuius  as  kinsmen,,  [cor/naii.) 

506-587.  Aeneas  starts  again  on  his  wanderuige.  lie  sails  as  far  north  as  the  Ce- 
rauiiian  promontory,  and  from  thence  crosses  over  to  the  port  of  Venus,  {partus  Venn- 
ris.)  OH  the  Italian  side,  in  Cahibria.  After  sacrificing,  and  seeking,  according  to  the 
directions  of  Ilelenus,  to  propitiate  tlie  favor  of  Juno,  they  reHume  their  voyage,  and 
pass  by  tlie  harbor  of  Tarentum,  the  promontory  of  Laclnium,  Caulon,  Scyllaceum, 
and  then  come  in  eight  of  the  volcano  of  Aetna,  to  the  shores  of  which  they  are  drivi  ii, 
In  seeking  to  shun  the  t(>rrors  cf  Scj'lla  and  Charybdis.  The  country  about  Aetna  is 
inhabited  by  the  giant  race  of  Cyclops.  The  Trojans  pass  a  night  on  the  shore  at  the 
foot  of  mount  Aetna,  and  are  terrified  by  the  strange  noises  of  the  volcano. 

506.  Ceraunia ;  mountains  on  the  coast  of  Epirus  north  of  Butbrotntn, 

Ibrniing  the  promontory  nearest  to  Italy. Jnxia  also  follows  its  cnsr  in 

iv.   255. 507.  Italian!.     See  i.   2. 508.  Unit;  sets;   contrary   to  the 

sijrnification  of  the  same  word  in  ii.   250. 510.  SortiJ  rcnios ;  "fter  as- 

signing  the  oars  hy  lot;  i.  e.  the  duty  of  watching  on  board  no  ships. 
Some  having  been  thus  detailed,  the  rest  sleep  on  the  shore  until  dawn  ;  or 
perhaps  the  meaning  is :  they  determined  by  lot  which  body  of  men  should 
be  ready  to  take  the  oars  when  the  signal  should  be  given  at  midnight  to 
commence  the  voyage  across  the  gulf.     Otherwise,  Ladewig  su  igests,  there 

might  be  disorder  and  delay.- 511.    Corpora  cnranins ;   toe  refresh  our 

bodies.     Comp.  viii.  607. Irrigat ;  pervades;  as  i.  6'.)2. 512.  Nox  lioris 

acta.  Night  is  conceived  of  as  a  goddess  riding  through  the  sky  in  a  chariot 
conducted,  like  the  god  of  day,  by  the  hours,  which  are  also  personified. 

See  further,  v.  721. 517.  Oriona.     See  on  i.  535;  on  the  quantity,  Gr. 

H.  612,  except.  5.     For  the  spondaic  verse,  see  U.  672,  3.  518.  Cnncta 

COnstarc  ;  that  all  things  are  tranquil ;  constare  is  like  the  English  "  settled," 

applied  to  the  weather. 519.  Signnm  ;    probably  given  by  a  trumpet. 

Comp.  239.  Some  understand,  by  a  torch  ;  which,  however,  would  hardly 
be  appropriate  here,  where  a  sleeping  camp  is  to  be  aroused  at  midnight. 

522.  Uamileni  \  it  appears  low  because  distant  in  the  horizon,  procul. 

In  fine  weather  it  is  possible  to  see  entirely  across  the  Adriatic  from  Otranto 

to  Ali)ania. 527.  In  pnppi ;  he  stands  near  the  image  of  the  tutelar  god 

in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship.     lie  prays  to  all  the  great  gods,  for  all  citlioc 

directly  or  indirectly  can  influence  the  winds  and  the  sea. 528.     The 

genitives  are  governed  hy potcntes. 520.  Fertc ;  afford. Vento ;  ablat. ; 

means  oi  facilem. Seenndi.     Comp.  suhitac,  225. 530.  ("rebre  cunt; 

blow  fresh. Portns.      The  harbor  meant  by   Virgil  is   proI)ably  portus 

Veneris,  now  Porta  Bodisco  or  Porto  di  Vudisca,  about  six  miles  south  of 
Ilydruntum,  the  modern  Otranto. 531.  In  ai'CC  ;  07i  a  height.  The  tem- 
ple of  Minerva,  built  by  Idomeneus,  was  on  a  summit  overlooking  the  har- 
bor, and  from  a  distance  a[)peared  to  be  near  the  sliorc.  Hut  as  they 
approached,  the  lower  grounds  between  this  summit  and  the  water  gradual- 
ly came  in  sight,  and  thus  the  temple  seemed  to  recede  {refi/gere)  from  the 


430  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

shore.     Castrum  Minervae.,  now  Castro^  was  some  four  miles  south  of  Pottt 

Bodisco. 533.  Ab  Enroo  flnctu;   (sheltered) /jwn  the  eastern  wave;  ab 

does  not  denote  agency  here.     The  harbor  is  curved  into  the  form  of  a  bow, 

retiring  inland  from  the  east. -534t  Cautes  5  cliffs^  or  rocky  promontories 

at  each  extremity  of  the  harbor;  these  break  the  force  of  the  waves,  and 
also  conceal  the  harbor  itself,  {ipse  latet.)  They  are  the  points  of  two 
ridges  of  towering  rocks  {turriti  scopnli)  which  run  out  into  the  sea,  on 

either  side  in  two  natural  walls,  or  moles. 535.  Gemino  dciiiittant  bradsia 

niaro  \  send  down  their  arms  in  two  similar  walls;  muro,  for  muris.     Comp. 

U.  219. 537.  Primnm  omen  ;  as  i\\Q  first  augury.     Comp.  i.  4Jr-2. 539. 

Observe  the  antithesis  between  belluni  portas,  Viud  hospita. 5iO.  I»elIo , 

dative,  as  in  ii.  315. Armenta  and  qnadrnpedes ;  here  merely  varied  terms 

for  equi 511.  Olim  ;  sometimes. CniTC,  for  c?.«tw?*.— — 512.  Jn2;o,  for 

sub  jugo. 543.  Et  5  also;  a  token  of  peace  as  well  as  of  war. 541. 

Prima.  Pallas  happened  to  be  the  first  deity  whom  they  were  called  u|)on 
to  worship  in  Italy,  as  her  shrine  was  the  first  that  presented  itself.     Thus 

she  seems  to  be  the  first  of  the  gods  to  greet  them. 545.  Capita;  as 

to  our  /leads;  Greek  accusative. 546.   Pracf cptis  j  according  to  the  in- 

structiop^.     See  436  sq.     For  the  case,  see  Hark.  414,  2.  31axin!a;  as 

the  most  important.     See  on  i.  419. 547.  Adolcmns.     Comp.  i.  704. 

548.  Ordine,  for  rite  or  de  more ;  each  ceremony,  attending  the  sacrifice, 

being  performed  in  its  proper  order  as  well  as  manner. Votls  \  sacrifices. 

549.  Obvertinms  5  supply  pc/a^o;  we  turn  the  //or».5  (or  extremities)  r)/* 

the  sail  covered  yard-arms  (towards  the  sea.)    Comp.  vi,  3. 550.  Grajogc- 

nam.     See  398  sqq. 551.  Iliac;  then^  next. llercalci.     One  tradition 

ascribed  the  founding  of  Tareiitum  (now  Taranto)  to  Taras,  son  of  Xeptune  ; 
another  to  Hercules;  and  still  another  to  Phalantus,  a  descendant  of  Hercu- 
les.  552.  Diva  Lacinia.     The  temple  of  Juno  Lacinia,  one  column  of 

which  is  still  standing,  was  on  the  promontory  of  Lacinium  in  Bruttium,  six 
miles  south-cast  of  Croton.     From  its  ruins  has  been  constructed  the  mole 

of  the  modern  Croton  or  Crotone. €ontra  ;  opposite  to  the  Tarentine 

shore.     The  Lacinian  promontory  is  now  called  Capo  delle  colonne,  or  Capo 

Nau. 553.  Canlonis ;   Caulon,  or  Caulotiia,  now  Castro  Vctere,  or  Castel 

Vetere. Scylaeenm,  now  Squillace,  was  also  in  the  Crotonian  district  of 

Bruttium.  Scylaceuni  is  situated  on  an  almost  inaccessible  rock,  which  ad- 
vances into  the  sea  in  a  bold  and  precipitous  promontory,  from  which  the 
town  derived  the  name  of  Navifraguni  Scylaceum.      See  Murray's  Hand 

Book  of  Southern  Italy. 554.    Tnm ;    tlten ;    after  having  coasted  the 

southern  extremity  of  Italy,  and  doubled  Cape  Spartavcnto,  they  come  in 

sight  of  Aetna. E  fintta  (crnitnr  ;  ^-i  seen  out  of  the  sea;  that  is,  far  off 

ou  the  sea,  and  rising  therefrom.     So  Tacit.  Ann.  3,  i  :  Ex  alto  visa  classis. 

556.  \oees;  sounds;  roaring  of  the  waves  broken  on  the  shore. ■ 

558.  IV'imirnm ;  doubtless. Ilaec — Ilia ;  this  certainly  is  thai  Charybdis 

that,  namely,  which  Helenus' described  to  us. 559.  Canebat.  See  420  sqq 


BOOK    THIRD.  431 

• 560e  Eripite  ;  rescue  yourselves. Reoiis.     See  on  SOT. 561.  Ac; 

than;    as  in  236. Riidenlcni ;    roar  hi  g ;    describes  the  noise  made    bj 

the  water  as  the  prow  rushes  through. 563.  Vciltis  ;  less  prosaic  here 

than  veils  would  have  been. 565.  Ad  nianes  j  a  bold  figure  to  signify 

down  to  the  very  bottom. Descdimiis  •,  we  have  sunk;  we  are  alrnady 

in  the  lov.est  depths.     This  reading  has  better  authority  than  desidhnns,  or 

descendimus. 566.    ClaDlorem  \    a  resounding  echo.      Clamor^  vo^es,   and 

gemitus,  are  all  applied  liere  to  the  noise  of  waves.- Inter  fava  saxa*    The 

waves  resounded  successively  as  they  were  received  into  the  depths  of 
Charybdis,  and  they  were  then  thrown  back  rapidly,  dashed  up  in  clouds  of 
spray,  that  seemed  to  bedew  the  very  stars.  This  accords  with  the  de- 
scription given  by  Helenus  above,  421-423  ;  and  something  similar  may  be 
observed  in  any  cavernous  rock  on  the  sea-shore,  so  situated  and  so  capa- 
cious as  to  take  in  several  successive  waves. 56T.  Elisaoi  5  dashed  forth. 

Korantla  astra ;  the  stars  dropping  devh     The  expression  is  bold,  but 

justified  by  the  appearance  of  objects  at  the  moment, 568.  Rellqait ; 

has  left.  This  action  precedes  allabimar.  We  float  to  the  shores  of  the 
Cyclops,  after  we  have  been  deserted  both  by  sun  and  wind.  Com  p.  131. 
The  Cyclops  were  giants  of  Sicily,  and  described  by  Homer  in  the  Gth  Book 
of  the  Odyssey,  as  dwelling  in  the  Avestern  part,  and  not  as  Virgil  represents 
them,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Aetna. 510,  571.  Et  ingeHS  ipse  ;  and  it- 
self capacious.  So  far  as  regards  the  haven  itself  it  is  capacious  and  safe  ; 
but  the  noises  and  fires  of  the  neighboring  mountain  suggest  danger. 
"  Eruptions  of  Aetna  occurred  in  Virgil's  time,  but  not  in  the  age  of  Homer, 
though  they  would  seem  to  have  occurred  previous  to  the  age  of  Homer." 
Heyne. 5T1.  Rainis  5  commotions.  The  sounds  heard  indicate  the  de- 
structive forces  raging  within. 5T2.  Prorumpit;  used  transitively;  belch- 
es forth. 573.  Turbine  fQHiantem,  etc. ;  smoking  in  a  volume  of  pitchy 

blackness,  and  (mingled)  with  glowing  ashes. 5T6,  5TT.  Liqaefacta — irao. 

This  passage  describes  the  accumulating  and  boiling  over  of  the  lava.  Stdi 
auras  is  not  high  into  the  air,  but  simply  up  into  the  open  air  as  opposed  to 
the  inner  depths  of  the  mountain.     Gloinerat  is  not  like  erigit,  casts  cdoft, 

but  rolls,  gathers  up,  at  the  mouth  of  the  crater. 518.  Eiifeladi.     En- 

celadus  was  one  of  the  giant  brothers  who  had  warred  against  Jupiter,  and 
were  struck  with  lightning  and  buried  under  volcanic  mountains  such  as 
Aetna  and  Stromboli,  the  fires  of  which  were  supposed  to  proceed  from  thu 

mouths  of  these  monsters. ^Scmiastum  ;  scanned  here  as  a  trisyllab'.-.. 

s&m-yus-tum. 579.  Iiisaper.     Comp.  i.  61. 589.   Flannaani  exjiirarCj 

etc. ;  that  huge  Aetna  placed  above  (him)  emits  the  flame  (of  the  giant)  y;*o?rt 

its  broken  cavities. Cainiuis  ;  the  crevices  and  cavities  of  the  mountain. 

582.  Snbtexerc",  overspreads.     The  subject  is   Trinacriam,   though  we 

should  have  expected  Aetnam. 583.  Moustra ;  prodigies;  terrific  pho- 

nonicna;  the  internal  noises  of  the  volcano,  which  the  Trojans  do  not  coi» 
prehcnd. 587.  IiitempPsta  J  dark^  unprop)itiou^. 


432  NOTES    ON    THE   AENEID. 

688-654.  In  the  morning  the  Trojans  discover  a  stranger,  haggard  and  squalid  in 
appearance,  approaching  the  ships  from  the  woods.  He  describes  himself  as  a  follow- 
er of  Ulysses,  lately  deserted  by  his  companions,  when  they  had  fled  in  haste  from  the 
island,  after  escaping  from  the  cave  of  the  Cyclops,  Polyphemus.  The  cave  of  PoljT)he- 
mus,  and  his  bloody  feasts,  are  described  by  Achemenides,  the  stranger. 

588.  Primo  Eoo  ;  at  the  first  dawn.    Hark.  426,  1. 590.  Macie  con- 

fecta  snprema  \  wasted  with  extreme  hunger.     Macie  is  the  effect  put  for  the 

cause, /ame. 591.  Cnltn  refers  to  his  clothing  and  external  appearance. 

593.   Respicimos;    ive  look  again  and  again. Immtssa;    long.,  un- 

trimmed.     With  the  nominatives  supply  eranf  illi. 594.  Tcgamen,  for 

vestis  ;  he  had  (tattered)  garments  fastened  together  icith  thorns. Cetera  J 

as  for  the  rest  he  was  a  Greek.  Apart  from  his  squalid  appearance,  the  oth- 
er indications  of  dress  and  equipment  proved  that  he  was  a  Greek,  and  we 

inferred  that  he  had  been  engaged  in  the  Trojan  war. 598.  Contiunit; 

checked. 599.  Testor  \  equivalent  to  precor  ;  I  implore. 600.  Lnmen, 

for  aSra. 601.    Terras,  for  ad  terras.     See  on  i.  2. 602.  Scio  is  a 

monosyllable  here  by  synaeresis;  pronounced  sho ;  the  verb  is  found  so  con- 
tracted in  several  examples  quoted  by  Ramshorn,   §  220,  4,  b. 605. 

Spargite  \  equivalent  to  me  discerptum  dispergite  ;  tear  me  in  pieces  and  cast 
me. 606.  Perco  retains  its  final  vowel  before  hominwn,  without  shorten- 
ing it. Hominnm  ;   emphatic;    of  men ;    of  human  beings;    not  by  the 

hands  of  monsters  hke  Polyphemus. 607.  Genibns ;  dative  after  haerebat. 

Comp.  iv.  73.     Both  the  dative  and  ablative  are  used  after  this  verb. 

Volntans  ;  supply  se  ;  prostrating  himself 608,  609.   Fari,  fateri ;   for 

the  infinitive  after  hortari,  comp.  134  and  ii.  74.  For  the  difference  be- 
tween the  interrogatives  qui  and  guis,  see  Dictionary. Deinde  belongs 

to  hortamur  understood.  It  does  not  always  stand  at  the  beginning  of  its 
clause.  See  i.  195. Agitet;  is  (now) pursuing  hiin. 610.  Malta;  ad- 
verb for  multwn.     Comp.  i.  465,  and  note. 611.  Praesenti ;  sure;  given 

in  person,  and  so  reliable.     The  pledge  is  the  giving  of  the  right  hand. 

613.  Oixi;   for  the  form  of  the  genitive,  see  on  i.  30. 614.  Nonien ; 

supply  est. Genitore — panpere  ;  my  father  Adamastus  being  poor ;  de- 
notes the  reason  why  Achemenides  had  engaged  in  the  Trojan  war.     Others 

make  genitore  the  ablative  after  na^ws  understood. 615.  Fortuna ;  the 

wish  is  suggested  by  the  mention  of  his  father's  poverty. 616.  Crndelia 

limina  \  several  of  his  companions  had  been  killed  and  devoured  by  the 
Cyclops,  Polyphemus,  who  had  confined  the  jvhole  party  in  his  cave,  until 
they  escaped  through  the  artifice  of  Ulysses.  But  the  adventure  of  Ulysses 
took  place,  according  to  Homer,  several  years  before  the  time  assigned  by 

Virgil  to  the  arrival  of  Aeneas  in  Sicily. Linqnnnt;    the  present  after 

dwn,  in  the  sense  of  while,  where  we  should  use  the  past.     This  usage  ia 

frequent.     Hark.  467,  III,  4;  Z.  §507. 618.  Domas  sanie  dapibnsqne 

craentis  \  the  hoiise  of  blood  and  of  gory  feasts.  Thiel  and  Forbiger  agree  in 
making  this  a  limiting  ablative  of  quality;  Harkncss,  428,  1,  2.  Z.  §  471 ; 


BOOK    THIRD.  433 

though  the  omission  of  the   adjective  with  sanie  is  very  harsh. 619t 

Ipse;  Polyphemus,     Comp.  i.  40. 621.    Nec  visn,  etc.;   he  can  neither 

be  looked  at  nor  spoken  to  without  terror. 024.  Rcsnpiuns ;  stretched 

along  on  his  back. 627.  Tepidi.     Some   manuscripts  give   trepidi. 

629.  — Te  continues  the  force  of  the  foregoing  negative,  nec. 630.  Sinialj 

for  sitnul  atque ;  as  soon  as. 631.  Per,  denotes  extension,  and  is  sug- 
gested by  the  enormous  length  of  the  giant's  body. 633.  Per  somnnni ; 

join  with  crucians. Mero.    The  wine  was  given  to  him  by  Ulysses.     The 

story  is  narrated  in  the  9th  Book  of  the  Odyssey,  182-542. 634.  Soi'titi 

Ticesj  having  determined  our  parts  by  lot ;  i.  e.  the  parts,  more  or  less  dan- 
gerous, which  each  should  take  in  the  transaction. 635.  Telo.  The  in- 
strument used  was  a  sharp-pointed  stake  or  tree. 636.  Solum.     He  had 

one  eye  of  circular  form,  in  size  and  shape  like  a  Grecian  shield,  or  the  disc 

of  the  sun,  lurking  under  his  shaggy  brow. 63T.  Phoebcae  himpadis ;  the 

sun.     Comp.  iv.  6. Instar;    H.   128  ;   it  is  in  apposition  with  quod.    See 

Arnold's  Lat.  Pr.  207. 641.  Qualis  refers  to  his  appearance  and  his  fea 

tures,  qaantas  to  his  size. 642.  Claadit  and  pressat,  in  immediate  con- 
nection with  the  relatives,  are  much  livelier  than  if  he  had  said,  qualis  et 

quantas  est  Polyphemus  qui  claudit  atque  pressat. 643.  Ynlgo  \  here  and 

there;  all  around.     Comp.  vi.  283. 645.  Tertiajam — cODipIeiit.    Already 

the  moon  is  coming  to  the  full  for  the  third  time ;  the  third  horns  are  filling 
themselves. 616.  Qanni,  in  the  sense  of  since,  an  adverb  of  time,  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  indicat.  present.     Arnold's  Lat.  Pr.  488,  d,  (1),  and  490,  (d). 

Deserta  ;   solitary. 647.    Ab  rape  ;   the  situation  of  the  Cyclops ; 

{tow ev'm^)  from  the  rocks.  Thus  Ileyne  interprets.  See  655,  675.  The  ab- 
lative, with  or  without  the  preposition  in  these  examples,  thus  denotes  the 
situation,  not  of  the  spectator,  but  of  the  object  seen,  as  in  554,  on  which 
comp.  note.     Homer  speaks  of  the  Cyclops  as  dwelling  on  the  summits  of 

lofty  mountains,  Od.  ix.  113. 651.  Primuni.    He  has  been  continually  on 

the  look-out  for  ships,  and  now  for  the  first  time  he  has  seen  a  fleet  approach- 
ing the  shore,  and  that  is  this  fleet  of  the  Trojans. 652.  Qoaccamqno 

fuisset  5  whatever  it  should  prove  to  be,  I  resolved  to  give  myself  up  to  it. 
Fuisset  serves  as  a  future  perfect  subjunctive  after  i\iQ  past,  addixi.  At  the 
moment  when  he  made  the  resolution  his  form  of  expression  would  have 

been  addicam,   quaecicmque  fuerit. 654.  Potins;    rather  than  leave  me 

to  be  destroyed  by  the  Cyclops. 

655-681.  Polj'phcmus,  who  has  been  deprived  of  his  eye  by  the  artful  TJlyeses,  de- 
scends to  the  sliore  to  wash  the  blood  from  the  socket.  He  overhears  the  Trojans  aa 
they  attempt  to  sail  away,  and  pursues  them  far  into  the  water,  and  then  utters  loud 
cries  which  call  forth  all  his  giant  brethren.  They  stand  about  ou  the  hills  casting 
threatening  looks  in  vain  at  the  Trojans,  who  are  already  beyond  their  reach. 

658.     Observe  the  ponderous  line  adapted  in  isound  to  the  object  de- 

Bcribed. Trnnca  inana  pinns ;  a  lvpj)ed  off  pine  tree  in  his  hand. ■ 

Regit  ct  firmat ;  g^iidcs  and  ass}ircs ;  he  feels  his  Avay  with  it  along  the  do- 


434  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

clivities  and  rocks. 660.  Ea.     Gr   §206,  8;  Hark.  451. 662.  Ad  ae* 

qnora  ;  to  the  open  sea ;  the  expression  merely  elaborates  the  idea  contained 
in  altos  Jhicius.     Some,  however,  take  the  line  as  an  example  of  hysteron 

proteron.     Eark.  704,  IV,  2. 683.   Iiide, /ro?M  thence^  relers  to  aequora  ; 

he  washes  it  with   the   water  dipped  with  his  hand  from  the  sea. 664. 

Gemitn,  for  et  gerncriH  ;  comp.  ii.  323  ;  it  denotes  the  mayiner  of  the  act  ex- 
pressed in  the  whole  phrase,  dentibiis  infrendens ;  while  dentibus  itself  is  the 

manner  o^  infrendens. 6o6.  Indc  ;  of  place. Celerare  ;  historical  in- 

tiiiitivo. 667.  Sic',  having  thus  deserved;  namely,  so  as  to  be  received 

into  our  ships.    Thus  WunderUch,  Jahn,  and  others. 668.  Et  proni,  etc. ; 

a7id    hejiding  forward  we  turit  the  waters. 869.  VOfis.     Conip.  oo'o.     It 

refers  here,  according  to  Heyne,  to  the  noise  of  the  oars;    according  to 

others  to  the  voice  of  the  sailors, 6'S'I.   lonios ;   Ionian  applies  niore 

strictly  to  the  sea  farther  east  than  the  Sicilian  coast ;  but  here  includes  all 

between  Sicily  and  Greece. Acqnare  sequendo ;    to  equal  the  waves  in 

speed;  or,  to  overtake  those  who  are  borne  on  the  swift  waves. 6T3. 

Penitns;  deep  or  far  wxih'm  the  island. 6T6.     Observe  the  verbs  here, 

one   in   the   singular,  and  the  other  in  the  plural.     See  Harkness,  4(51,  1.. 

6T8.  Coclo,  for  ad  coeluni. 6T9.  Qnalcs  ;  as  the  oak  trees  (arc  which) 

stand.-^ — 680.  Aerisc:  lofty. 681.  Coastlterunt.     Harkness,  641,  4.    The 

perfect  of  this  verb  is  often  used  as  a  present.  The  oak  was  sacred  to  Ju- 
piter, the  cypress  to  Proserpine,  or  Hecate,  the  Diana  of  Hades. 

6S2-715.  They  leave  the  shores  of  the  Cyclops,  and  coasting  by  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Paiitagia,  thb  towns  of  Megara  and  Thapsus,  the  bay  of  Syracuse,  in  which  is 
situated  the  island  of  Orty^ria  with  its  fountain  of  Aretliuga,  then  by  the  river  Ilolorns 
and  the  promontory  of  Pachynuni,  they  sail  westerly  by  Camarii'a,  Gela,  Mount  Ac- 
ragas,  or  Agrigectmn,  and  doubling  Lilybaeum,  the  western  cape  of  Sicilj-,  tlioy  arrive 
at  Drepanum,  where  they  are  received  by  king  Acestcs,  and  where  Anchlees  dies. 

682,  G83.  Qnoenraqne  rndcates  cxcntere ;   to  unf%irl  our  sails  for  any 

course  whatsoever  ;  literally,  to  shake  out  the  ropes  whithersoever,  or  for  ivh at- 

ever  direction.     Comp.  267. 683.  Yeatis  secnndis ;  dat, ;    to  the  guiding 

toitids ;  the  winds,  to  whatever  course  they  may  be  favorable. 684-686. 

Jahn,  with  Heyne,  regards  these  verses  as  probably  interpolated.  They  are 
given,  however,  by  all  the  manuscripts.  The  wind  was  bearing  the  fleet  to 
the  northward,  and  directly  through  the  straits  of  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  The 
warning  of  Helenus  is  opposed  to  this  course,  yet  the  danger  from  the  Cy- 
clops seems  at  the  moment  so  much  greater  than  any  other,  that  they 
lesolve  to  sail  with  the  wind  (^secundis)  hsick  toy^ards  the  straits;  but  then 
suddenly  a  breeze  springs  up  from  the  north,  and  thus  they  escape  both  the 

perils  of  the  straits  and  of  the  Cyclops. rtramqac  is  in  apposition  with 

Scylla  and  Charybdis,  which,  are  governed  by  iw/!er. Discrimiue  parvo  J 

abhitive  of  description;  with  small  distance  of  death;  translate  thus:  on 
the  other  hand  the  instructions  of  Helenus  warn  them  not  to  hold  their 
fourscs  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  each  (whether  they  go  to  the  right  or 


BOOK    THIRD.  435 

left  of  the  strait)  being  a  way  hut  little  distant  from  death. NI,  for  ne ;  it 

is  found  thus  in  Prop.  ii.  7,  3,  and  Sil.  Ital.  i.  3*74. Darc  liutea  retro  must 

be  understood  of  their  return  towards  tlie  straits. 687.  Atlgnsta  5  nar- 
row; because  Pelorus  is  situated  on  the  straits.  By  the  interposition  of  the 
gods  a  wind  is  sent  from  Pelorus,  tbat  is,  blowing  forth  from  the  strait  of 
Sicily. 688.  Saxo.  See  on  i.  1G7.  The  Pantagias  flows  into  the  sea  be- 
low Lcontini  between  rocky  banks.     Hence  its  mouth  is  of  natural  rocJc. 

689.  BIcgaros ;  the   Megarian  gulf,   north   of  Syracuse,   now   Golfo  di 

Augusta,  named  after  Megara,  which  was  planted  near  its  shore  by  the  Do- 
rians, B.  C.  708. Thapsum  ;  a  level  peninsula,  enclosing  the  Megarian 

gulf  on  the  south  side  ;  now  Pcninsola  delli  Magnisi  or  Bagnoli. 690. 

EclegCUS  retrorsns  ;  coastirrg  again.  Virgil  conceives  Achenienides  to  have 
come  witli  Ulysses  from  the  direction  of  Africa,  and  to  have  approached  the 
coast  of  the  Cyclops  from  the  southern  pointy  of  Sicily.     He  is  now  sailing 

with  Aeneas  in  the  contrary  direction, Errata  ==/)ererrato;  which  had 

been  wandered  over. 692.  Sinn,  for  sinui ;  dative  after  praetenta. 694. 

Ortygiam.     This  Ortygia  formed  a  part  of  the  city  of  Syracuse. 696. 

Arethnsa  ;  a  fountain  on  the  island  of  Ortygia. 69T.  Jnssi  \  commanded  ; 

i.  e.  by  Anchises ;  or  perhaps,  without  any  nam.e  understood,  directed  bg  re' 

ligious  duty. 698.  Exsnpero,  for />raei!e/-i^e//o>';  I  sail  by. Helori.  The 

river  Helorus  runs  into  the  sea  a  little  above  the  promontory  of  Pachynum 
with  a  very  gentle  current,  which  is  sometimes  even  rendered  stationary  by 
the  easterly  wind,  so  that  the  neighboring  lands  are  overflowed  and  fertilized. 

700.  Radimns;  we  pass  near  by  ;  literally,  we  ^rra^e. TO!.  Camariua  ;  not 

the  city  itself,  but  a  lake  near  the  city,  was  forbidden  by  the  oracle  of  Apol- 
lo to  be  removed.  And  when  the  inhabitants,  on  account  of  pestilence, 
caused  the  lake,  in  spite  of  the  oracle,  to  be  drained,  the  city  was  thus  ex- 
posed to  its  enemies,  who  passed  over  the  bed  of  the  lake  and  captured  it. 

Geloi ;  so  called  from  Gela.,  now  Teri'a  Nuova,  a  town  named  after  the 

river  Gelas. T02.  Inimauis,  wild  or  savage,  is  referred  by  Forbiger  to 

fiuvii.  The  Gelas,  according  to  Ovid,  Fast.  iv.  470,  abounded  in  whirlpools; 
it  was  personified  on  coins  by  the  figure  of  an  ox  with  a  human  face.  The 
adjective  is  understood,  however,  by  most  editors  to  agree  w^ith  Gela,  and 

then  translated  fierce,  in  reference  to  the  character  of  its  rulers. 703. 

Acragas ;  a  hill  on  which  was  situated  the  splendid  city  of  Agiigentum,  some 
ruins  of  which  are  still  in  existence.     Pindar  has  sung  the  victories  won  iu 

the  Olympic  chariot  races  by  Theron,  one  of  the  Agrigentine  kings. 701. 

Qnoiidam  ;  sometimes  ;  this  would  seem  to  be  rather  the  remark  of  tlie  poet 

than  of  Aeneas. Datis  VCUtis  \  ablat.  abs. ;  favorable  winds  being  given. 

Sclinns  (gen.  -untis');  a  town  on  the  southern  coast  of  Sicily,  mentioned 
both  by  ancient  and  modern  writers  as  remarkable  for  the  abundance  of 

palm  trees  in  its  vicinity. 706.  Saxis  caccis  ;  by  reason  of  the  hidden  or 

submerged  rocks  which  run  out  into  the  sea  from  the  promontory  of  Lily- 
baeum,  and  lie  at  the  depth  of  about  five  feet  under  the  surface,  the  Lily 


43G  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

baean  shoals  arc  called  hard,  or  rugged.     Lilybaeum  is  now  Capo  Boco. • 

707.  Drepaui ;  Drcpanmn,  now  Drepana. Ill.ietabilis ;  mournful;  be- 
cause Anchises  died  there  ;  others  refer  it  to  the  gloomy  aspect  of  its  barren 

coast  and  neighborhood. 711.  Neqnidqnani ;  saved  in  vain ;  because  he 

was  not  suffered  to  see  the  end  of  all  their  wanderings,  and  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  enterprise.  There  was,  indeed,  a  tradition  that  Anchises 
actually  lived  to  reach  Italy.  But  the  presence  of  Anchises  at  Carthage 
would  have  been  out  of  keeping  with  the  plot,  and  therefore  he  is  represent- 
ed as  dying  in  Sicily. 718.  Conticnit  refers  to  the  voice  of  the  speaker 

alone ;  he  ceased  to  speak  ;  qaievit  refers  to  the  task  and  fatigue  of  narrating ; 
he  rested,  haviiig  ended  the  story. 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


437 


Melpomene,  the  Muse  of  Tragedy. 


BOOK  FOURTH. 

Dido — her  love  and  death. 

1-89.  Dido  confides  to  her  sister,  Anna,  the  passion  she  has  conceived  for  Aencae, 
•i;d,  encouraged  by  her,  she  begins  to  think  of  winning  him  to  an  alliance  in  marriage  ; 
meanwhile  the  public  works  of  Carthage,  and  the  duties  of  government,  are  neglected. 

1.  At  denotes  the  transition  from  the  narrative  of  Aeneas  to  that  of  the 

poet,  which  was  interrupted  at  the  end  of  the  first  book. Gravi  cara ; 

with  deep  passion. 2.  Saacia.      See  i.  7l9-'722. Alit ;  cherishes;  not 

voluntarily,  for  at  first  she  resists  the  feeling. Carpitur ;  is  conswned. 

3>  Mnlta  virtus;  the  great  herois7n ;  multa  implies  not  only  the  great- 
ness, but  the  many  proofs  of  his  heroism. Honos ;  the  glory  of  his  family, 

as  sprung  from  Jupiter  and  Venus.     Comp.  12,  and  x.  228. 8.  Unani- 

mam  ;  sympathizing. Male  Sana.     Comp.  ii.  23. 9.  Insomnia;  waking 

thoughts;  fancies  that  keep  one  sleepless. 10.  Quis — hospes;  an  ellip- 


438  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

tical  expression,  equivalent  to  guis  est  hie  novus  hospes,  qui  sucees&it? 

!!•  Qnem  sese  ore  ferens  ;  hearing  himself  %ohat  one  in  feature  !  i.  e.  pi'esent- 

ing  what  a  noble  cointtena7ice  ! Pcctorc  ct  arniis  \  of  what  brave  soul  and 

deeds  (he  is) !  armis  (from  arma)  being  taken  in  the  sense  of  deeds ;  but 
Ladewig,  Forbiger,  and  others,  refer  armis  to  his  bodily  frame,  deriving  it 

from  annus,  and  supplying /oj-i;i6«s,  strong.     Comp.  xi.  644. 12,  Credo; 

I  do  indeed  believe  ;  observe  the  emphatic  position  of  the  verb. Gciins  ; 

for  prolem^  accusative  after  esse ;    eum,  understood,   is  the  subject ;  tliat 

lie  is  the  progeny. 13.  Degeoercs  animos  \  minds  of  base  descent.     The 

heroism  of  Aeneas  confirms  his  claim  to  a  divine  origin. Den  indi- 
cates her  deep  sympathy. 14.  Canebat ;  he  described. 15.  Fixnni  im- 

motamqnc  ;  in  agreement  with  the  following  clause,  which  is  the  logical 
subject  of  sederet ;  Hark.  654,  III.  Jf  it  were  not  resolved  in  my  mind, 
fixed  and  unalterable. 17.  Primus  fefellit ;  my  first  love  (Sychaeus)  de- 
ceived and  disappointed  me  by  death.  For  the  usage  of  the  participle,  see 
on  i.  69.    After  pertaesam  supply  me.     For  the  genitive  and  accusative  after 

impersonals,  see  H.  410,  III,   1,  and  299 :  Z.  §  441. 19.  Potni  snccnm- 

bere  j  /  might  have  yielded;  the  indicative  of />oss?/»z  is  used  in  the  con- 
clusion instead  of  the  regular  form  in  pluperfect  subjunctive.  H.  475, 4;  Z. 

§  519,  a.     Thiel  refers  this  usage  of  potui  to  Z.  §  520. Cnlpac.     Loving 

and  marrying  another  after  Sychaeus,  to  her  mind,  was  a  fault ;  for  she  had 
resolved  to  remain  true  to  him.  Virgil,  too,  may  be  thinking  of  the  Roman 
sentiment  that  it  was  more  becoming,  after  the  death  of  a  first  husband,  to 
remain  in  perpetual  widowhood. 21.  Sparsos  Penates  ;  after  the  sprink- 
ling of  the  household  gods,  or,  after  they  were  sprinkled.     See  Harkness, 

580  ;  Z.  §  637.     On  the  manner  of  the  murder,  see  i.  347  sq. 22.  Hie, 

refers  to  Aeneas.     The  quantity  here  is  short  as  in  vi.  792.     See  Gr.  §  299, 

exc.  2. Labantcm  ;  an  instance  of  prolepsis ;  he  has  influenced  her  mind 

so  that  it  is  yielding. 24.  Opteai ;  Gr.  §  260,  R.  6  ;  Hark.  487  ;  7nay  I 

choose  rather,  let  me  wish  rather. Prins  is  expressed  again  in  ante,  27, 

owing  to  the  length  of  the  intervening  passage. 24,  25.  Debiscat  and 

atligat  omit  2ct  according  to    Hark.  493,  2. 26.  Erebi ;  a  god  of  Hades, 

for  Hades  itself. 29.  Uabeat ;  supply  eos,  referring  to  amores ;  let  him 

keep  my  affections. 30.  Sinum — obortis.     She  falls  upon  the  bosom  of 

her  sister,  and  her  contending  emotions  find  reUef  in  gushing  tears. 31. 

Refert ;  replies. Lnce  ;  for  quam  vita. 32.  Solane — jnventa ;  toilt  thou 

solitary  in  perpetual  youth  (unmarried  life)  pine  away  with  grief  .^  literally, 
be  wasted  away  grieving.  Juventa  is  an  ablative  of  manner,  modifying  the 
phrase   moerens  carpere  =  moerebis  et  carpere.       Hark.   Lat.   Gram.,  579. 

Prove  the  tense  and  voice  of  carpere  by  scanning. 33.  Korls  \  future 

perfect  (iioveris)  with  the  sense  of  a  future. 34.  Id.     Dost  ihoti  believe 

that  the  ashes  (of  Sychaeus)  or  (his)  buried  manes  care  for  that?  namely, /or 
ymir  absvaining  from  marriage.  When  you  have  performed  the  due  funeral 
honors  to  the  dead,  they  make  no  farther  claim  upon  you,  for  then  they  arc 


BOOK  FOURTB.  ^      43D 

fit  rest  and  contented. 35.  Esto  :  be  it  that ;  granted  that ;  reftrriiigto 

what  follows. Aegram;  desponding  ;  mourning  forSychacus. Blariii  ♦, 

here  for  suitors. 36.    Llbyae  ;   the  genitive  denoting  origin. TjTO  ; 

an  ablative,  also  denoting  origin;  a  Tyro^from  or  of  Tyre ;  equivalent  here 
to  Tyrii.     Lately  not  Libyan  suitors,  and  formerly,  not  Tyrian  suitors  have 

influenced  her  mind. larbas ;  king  of  a  Numidian  tribe  called  the  Maxi- 

tani. ST,  38.  Triuinpliis  dives;  prolific  in  iriu7nj)hs ;  because  it  abound- 
ed in  warlike  tribes,  and  chiefs  continually  engaged  in  internal  wars. 

38.  Amori  \  ptigno,  bello,  ccrto,  and  luctor,  take  the  dative  by  poetic  usage. 
Gr.  §  223,  R.  2,  (b). 40.  Gaetnhic  ui'bcs ;  the  Gaetuli  dwelt  in  the  coun- 
try south  of  Numidia.     Some  of  them  retained  their  nomadic  habits,  and 

others  dwelt  in  villages  composed  of  huts. Geiins^  in  apposition  with 

nrbes,  but  in  sense  related  to  Gaetulae ;  as  genus,  i.  339. 11,  lufreiii  j 

riding  without  bridles  ;  termed  also  in  prose  injrenati. CingU'-it ;  begirt ; 

i.  e.  thee,  or  thy  kingdom. Inlsospita  Syrtis.     Syrtis  major,  and  Syrtis 

tninor,  one  the  gulf  of  Sydra,  and  the  other  the  gulf  of  Cabes,  or  Capos; 
dangerous  gulfs  and  quicksands  on  the  northern  coast  of  Africa,  here  called 

inhospitable  on  account  of  the  barbarian  tribes  in  their  neighborhood. 

42.  Siti,  ablative ;  cause  of  dcserta. 43.  Barcaei.     The  people  of  Barca 

in  the  Cyrenaic  country. Tyro  \  from  Tyre  ;  the  idea  of  motion  from  is 

implied  in  surgentia. Dicani  \  the  subjunctive  in  a  question  of  appeal. 

Hark.    486,    II ;      Z.  §  530. 44.  Geriuauiquc  miuas ;  added  by  way  of 

epexegesis,  to  define  more  particularly  the  nature  of  the  war.     Comp.  i.  361 

sq. 15.  Jttuonc  ;  as  Juno  is  the  guardian  of  Carthage,  if  she  has  favored 

the  coming  of  the  Trojans,  it  must  be  for  some  good  to  her  people.  It 
seems  hardly  probable  that  her  name  should  be  mentioned  here  simply  be- 
cause she  is  the  goddess  of  marriage.     For  the  ablat.  see  Gr.  §  257,  R.  7  ; 

H.   430. -19.  Quantis  rebus  ;  by  what  achievements  will  the  Carthaginian 

glory  raise  itself!     Comp.  factis,  iii.  462. 50.  Ta,  both  in  the  47th  and 

60th  verses,  is  used  to  impress  the  advice  more  forcibly.  It  is  thus  ex- 
pressed, says  Thiel,  to  enforce  counsel,  rules,  and  precepts. 53.  Inuectc  ; 

devise  (from  time  to  time)  causes  for  delay. 52.  Dnm  ;  as  long  as. 

Desacvit;  rages;  de  is  intensive  here. 51.  Incensam  ;  already  burning. 

55.  Pndorem  5  her  shame;    her  regard  for  the  memory  of  Sychaeus, 

which  led  her  at  first  to  look  upon  the  love  of  Aeneas  as  a  violation  of  duty 

and,  hence,  a  cause  of  shame. 5G.  Per  aras ;  at  the  altars;  namely,  of 

the  gods  immediately  mentioned.     For  this  usage  of  per,  see  on  iii.  295. 

58.  Lcgifcrae.     Ceres,  according  to  an   old  poet,   Calvus,   quoted  by 

Servius,  taught  laws,  united  in  marriage  those  who  were  dear  to  each  other, 

and  founded  great  cities. 61.  luter  corua:i  \  she  pours  the  libatioit  between 

the  horns ;  thus  consecrating  the  victim.  She  is  occupied  both  in  propiti- 
ating the  gods  by  sacrifice,  and  in  divining  the  future  by  inspecting  eagerly 
the  entrails  {inhians  exta.) — = — 62.  Pingncs,  is  said  of  the  altars  because  of 

the  numerous  victims  sacrificed  upon  them. 63.  lustanrat ;  fills  up  iht 

20 


440 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


day  with  offerings;  renews  the  sacrifices  throughout  the  day. 61.  Pec« 

toribus  lengthens  the  final  syllable  here. Spirantia  ;  palpitating. 66. 

Est,  from  edo  ;  eats,  devours. Mollis  flaoima ;  the  pleasing  fire.     Wagner 

and  others  take  mollis  (jnolles)  in  the  accusative  plural  agreeing  with  medal- 
las,  regarding  mollis  as  incompatible  with  flamma,  which  is  put  here  for 
passion.  Holies  then  signifies  penetrable.  Ladewig  quotes  Catullus,  43, 
16  :  Ignis  mollibus  ardet  in  medullis.     The  sense  then  would  be  :  the  flame 

(of  love)  devours  the  yielding  marrow. 68,  69.  Tota  arbe.     Hark.  422, 

1,  1) ;  Z.  §  482. Qaalis— arnndo ;  such  as  tlie  hind,  which,  heedless,   the 

shepherd  having  sped  his  arrow  while  pursuing  with  his  weapons,  has  trans- 
fixed from  afar  in  the  Cretan  woods,  unconsciously  leaving  the  deadly  shaft 
(in  the  wound.)  Liquit  is  closely  appended  by  que  to  the  foregoing  propo- 
sition,  and  equivalent  to  a  present  participle.      Conjecta  sagitta ;    ablat. 

absol. T5.  Sidonias  opes;  Phoenician  wealth;  the  splendor  of  her  new 

city. Paratam  ;  already  prepared ;  prepared  to  receive  Aeneas,  and  thus 

to  save  him  from  longer  trial  and  delay.     Comp.  i.  557. 71.  Labeilte 

die;  ablat.  abs. ;  zvhen  the  day  is  declinirig. 79.  Ab  ore  ;  on  the  lips. 

80.  Ubi  digressi  (^smit) ;  when  they  (the  guests)  have  retired. Obscura ; 

fading. 81.  Cadcntia  sidera.    See  on  ii.  9. 82.  Stratis  rclictis ;  on 

the  couch  left  by  Aeneas. 84.  Ascaninm  ;  he  too  is  absent;  but,  in  fancy, 

she  caresses  him. 85.  Si,  interrogative  and  elliptical ;  (seeking)  whether. 

See  on  i.  181.     Her  new  passion  withdraws  her  mind  wholly  from  all  public 

duties. 87.  VTQ\iVignfitu\9,\  fortifications. Bello  ;  dative  after  jDara?i^ 

88,  89.  Minae  marornm  ingentes ;  for  muri  ingentes  et  minantes ;  vast 

and  imposing  walls. 89.  Macliina  ;  towers  were  erected  on  the  walls  for 

the  more  effectual  working  of  the  warlike  engines  or  tormenta,  the  ancient 
artillery  for  hurling  darts  and  stones.  Here  machina  signifies  the  tower 
itself,  on  which  the  machine  is  elevated 

90-128.  Juno  seeks  to  entrap  Venus,  and  to  pre- 
vent the  founding  of  the  destined  Trojan  empire  in 
Italy,  by  proposing  to  bring  about  a  marriage  be- 
tween Aeneas  and  Dido,  to  which  Venus,  knowing 
that  the  fates  cannot  thus  be  frustrated,  artfully 
consents. 

90.  Qnam  refers  to  Dido. 91.  Famani ; 

her  regard  for  reputation. 92.  Aggreditur ; 

addresses. 93t    Yero  ;    indeed  ;    sarcastic. 

94.  Numen;   subject  of  est  understood; 

your   divinity   is  great   and  famous.      Some 

read  nomen  in  the  accusative. 96.  Adeo 

adds  force  to  me  ;  nor  me  at  least ;  even  if  it 

escapes  others. Veritam  ;  having  feared, 

that  is,  because  you  have  feared. 98.  Qao 

nunc   eertamine   tanto  ?     supply    tenditis , 
Cupid  torturing  Psyche.         whither  are  you  goinq  now  in  the  contest  st 


CWtI 


i 


BOOK    FOURTH.  441 

jreat  (as  it  has  already  been) ;  what  further  object  have  you  to  accomplish  ? 

you  have  already  entrapped  Dido. 99.  Quin  ;  it%  vot.     Gv.  g  '2(5-2,  R. 

10,  n.  9;  Z.  §542, 102,  Commaiiem ;  in  common. 102,  103.  Pj\ril)ns 

aaspiciis  ;  under  ow  joint  auspices;  let  them  regard  us  equally  as  their 
tutelar  deities. 104.  Botales;  as  a  dowry  ;  this  is,  ordinarily,  a  gift  pre- 
sented by  the  bride,  or  by  her  father,  to  the  bridegroom.     Here  Juno  takea 

the  place  of  the  parent. Peroiittere ;  to  submit^  or  ijield  up. Tnae 

dextrae  ;  to  thy  power,  or  possession ;  as  Venus  would  thus  become  the 

mother-in-law  of  Dido. 105.  Olli  limits  diccre,  understood  after  est  in- 

gressa,  began.     Venus  meets  Juno  with  still  deeper  dissimulation. IC6. 

Qno;  in  order  that. Regnnm  Italiae  ;  the  (destined)  kingdom  of  Italy ; 

or  Roman  empire  that  the  fates  had  decreed.  Juno  intends,  if  possible,  to 
detain  Aeneas  and  the  Trojans  in  Carthage,  so  that  Libya  instead  of  Italy 
may  be  the  seat  of  the  great  dominion;  thus  the  destined  empire  would  be 

turned  aside  (as  it  were)  to  Africa. 109.  Si.    The  apodosis  is  understood ; 

your  plan  pleases  me,  if  only,  &c. Fai'tani ;  the  act ;  namely,  of  uniting 

the  two  races. 110.  Fatis  ;  ablative  cause  o{  incerta  feror,  not  of  incerta 

alone.     /  am  rendered  uncertain,  am  held  in  doubt. Si;  interrogative; 

whether. Hi,  Sequar  5  I  will  follow  your  wishes  ;  will  second  you. 

Excepit;  replied;  htcrally,   took  (the  discourse) /ro?>2  (her) ;  or,  took  it  up 

where  she  ceased. 115.  Iste,  in  the  proper  signification,  referring  to  the 

second  person;  that  labor  2/0M  speak  of. 117.  Vcnatani  ;  supine  denot- 
ing the  purpose  of  ire.     Harkness,  569;   Z.  §   668,   2d  paragraph. 11-). 

Titan.     Sol  is  so  called  as  son  of  the  Titan,  Hyperion.      When  the  morroivs 

sun  shall  have  lifted  his  first  risings. Uetexerit ;  shall  have  uncovered ; 

re,  negative,  as  in  i.  358,  and  often. 120.  Xigrantem  ;  black  with  mingled 

hail. 121.  Dam  trepidant  alae  ;  while  the  mounted  huntsmen  are  hurrying 

around;  that  is,  scattered  everywhere  in  the  excitement  of  the  chase. 
Alae,  applied  properly  to  the  cavalry  of  a  legion  ;  here  to  horsemen  attend- 
ing upon  Dido  and  Aeneas. Xocte  ;  darkness. 124.  Spelnncani.     See 

on  i.  2. 125.  Adero ;  /  will  be  present;  as  Juno  pronrcba,  she  presides 

over  nuptials. 126.  Connnbio,  etc.;  i.  73. 128.  Dolis  risit  repcrtis ; 

Venus  having  detected  (seeing  through)  the  stratagem,  laughed.  Dolis,  abla- 
tive absol.  with  repertis.  Comp.  i.  122.  Venus  knew  from  her  late  inter- 
view with  Jupiter,  (i.  227  sqq.,)  that  the  fates  would  prevent  the  fulfihnent 
of  Juno's  design  of  keeping  the  Troj«ns  away  from  Italy.  Some  take 
repertis  in  the  sense  of  invented ;  i.  e.  by  Juno. 

129-172.  Aeneas  and  Dido,  with  their  attendants,  go  to  hunt  among  the  mountains, 
Tliruugli  the  contrivance  of  Juno,  they  are  overtaken  by  a  storm,  and  both  are  brought 
together  into  the  eame  cave. 

130.  Jnbarc ',  the  sunbeam;  for  the  sun  itself 131.  Re'tia  rara  ;  th« 

distended  toils  ;  hunting  nets,  with  wide  expanded  meshes. Plagae  ;  nets 

of  stronger  material,  for  larger  game,  such  as  wild  boars,  bears,  &c. 

Lato  fcrra  ;  see  on  i.  164;  ablat.  of  q-'.?.lity. 132.  Massyii}  a  people  of 


442 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENETD. 


eastern  Nuraidia,  put  here  for  Africans  in  general. Rnnnt  is  joined  by 

zeugma  with  all  the  nominatives;  efferuntur  would  have  been  more  proper 

with  retia,  plac/ae,  and  venahida. Odora  cannni  YSS  5  for  ca7ies  acri  odora- 

tu ;  the  keen-scented  hounds. 133.  Caiictanteni  5    lingering. 135.  So* 

uipes  ;  the  stamping  horse ;  i.  e.  the  one  prepared   for  the  queen. 13T. 

Sidoniam.     The  first  syllable  is  common. Clilamydem  ;  a  mantle  thrown 

over  the  person,  either  for  use  or  ornament.  See  the  figure  of  Apollo  be- 
low. For  the  accusative  after  circumdata^  see  Hai'kness,  374,  7;  Z.  §  458. 
The  participle  perfect  of  the  passive  is  sometimes  used  of  a  person  who  has 
done  something  to  himself^  and  is  thus  followed  by  the  accusative,  like  the 
Greek  participle  perfect  of  the  passive  and  middle.     Madvig,  §  '237,  obs. 

3?^  b. Limbo  ;    an 

ablat.  of  descrip- 
tion, limiting  chla- 

viydem. 138. 

In  anrnm.  Her 
hair  is  either  bound 
by  a  band  of  gold, 
or  by  a  net  of  gold« 
en  threads.  Others 
say,  fastened  with 

a  golden  clasp. 

139.  Fil)ala ;  a 
clasp,  fastening  the 
girdle  round  her 
waist.  Conip.  i. 
492 ;  see  also  note 

on  i.  448,  449. 

110.      Aeneas      is 
compared  to  Apol- 
lo, as  in  i.  498-504, 
Dido      to      Diana. 
Apollo  in  the  sum- 
mer visited  Patara, 
on  the  banks  of  the 
Xanthus  in   Lycia, 
and    in   winter  his 
native    Delos.     To 
this   island   resort- 
ed, at  this  season, 
Apollo  (Belverlere).                                          hjs         worshippers 
frnm  far  and  near;  among  them  .he  Dryopes  from   Parnassus,  and  the  Sai- 
matian,  or  Russian  Agathyrsi,  who  practised  tatooing  their  skins.     Hence 
pirM. 146.    Frcmuntj   sing  (while  moving),  rowwc?  the  altars. 118. 


BOOK    FOURTH.  443 

Fronde;   namely,  the  laurel,  which   wiis  sacred   to  him. Fingens ;  his 

gtatues  represent   the  hair  neatly  arranged. Anro  ;  in  a  (/olden  diadem. 

Tela  sonaut  linineris;  the  arrows  in  the  quiver  upon  his  shoulders  rattle 

as  he  moves  along. 149.  Hand  segnior  ;  not  less  r/lorious. 151.  Ven- 

taai(est);  they  came ;  Y\\.QVA\\y,  it  loas  come.  For  the  tense  after  j9os/;(^/<a//?, 
Bee  on  i.  216. 152.'  Dejcctae ;  comp.  x.  707  ;  driven  down  from  the  sum- 
mit of  the  rock ;  so  dcjectae  is  understood  by  Wunderlich,  Thiol,  and  Peei!- 

kamp.     Others  translate   it,   having  cast  themselves  doivn. 153.  Dccar- 

rere ;    perfect  tense. 151.    Traasinittnnt  carsn,  for  transcurrtmt ;    the 

reflexive  se  is  sometimes  omitted  after  transmitters,  as  often  after  trajicere. 

Cci'vi.     See  on  i.   185. 151,155.  Agmiaa  glomerant ;  gather  their 

dusty  herds ;  i.  e.  in  leaving  the  mountains  they  come  together  in  herds ; 
thus  iii  prose  the  form  would  be  montibus  relictis  as  a  subordinate  proposi- 
tion instead  of  the  co-ordinate  monies  relinquunt, 158.  V^otls  ,  join  with 

optat  as  an  ablative  of  manner. 162.  Passim  ;  in  disorder ;  literally,  here 

ami  there. 164.  Amncs  ;  torrents;  instantly  formed  by  the  rain. 160. 

Prima  ;  for  primum  ;  first,  or  in  the  first  j)lace.  Tellus  and  Juno  both  fos- 
ter marriage  rites. 167,  168.  Cousdns  COnnuMis  ;  witness  to  the  nuptials  ; 

referring  both  to  the  lightning  and  the  air.     For  the  dative  after  conscius, 

see  H.  399,  5,   1);  Z.  §  437,  n.  2. 168.  Ulnlarnnt ;  the  flashing  of  the 

lightning,   and   the  howling  of  nymphs,  are  tokens  of  calamity. 110. 

Specie  famavc  \  by  propriety  or  report. 

173-195.  Fame,  a  monster  whose  form  and  character  are  described,  reports  the  alli- 
ance of  Aeneas  and  Dido  to  larbas,  a  powerful  Gaetulian  prince,  who  is  a  suitor  foi 
the  hand  of  Dido,  and  from  whom  she  had  purchased  the  right  to  settle  in  Africa. 

173.     The  following  description  of  Fame  is  in  imitation  of  II.  iv.  442,  443. 

173-175.  Fama — cnndo.     Fame,  an  evil,  than  which  no  other  flourishes 

^xdfter  in  motion,  (moves  with  greater  swiftness,)  and  gains  poioer  (more 

rapidly)  by  travelling.     In  other  editions  there  is  a  colon  after  ullum. 

176.  Primo ;  at  first ;  when  a  rumor  first  springs  up,  it  is  reported  with 

something  of  doubt  and  timidity. 177.  Solo  ;    on  the  ground. 178. 

Ira  iri'itata  ;  provoked  by  the  vengeance  of  the  gods;  by  the  punishment 
which  the  gods  inflicted  upon  her  children,  the  Titans,  in  huiling  them  down 
to  Hades,  The  poets  often  confound  the  giants  with  the  Titans ;  as  here 
Coeus  and  Enceladus;  the  first  of  whom  was  a  Titan,  and  the  other  a  giant. 

179.  Perhib?nt;  they  relate;  perhibere  is  said   of  traditions. ISl. 

Cai  limits  sunt,  (understood  after  oculi,)  and  sonarit.  To  whom  there  are  as 
tnany  sleepless  eyes  underneath  (the  feathers),  to  whom  as  jnany  tongues  ana 
fis  many  mouths  resouv.d,  [who)  pricks  up  as  many  ears  as  there  are  feathers 

on  her  body.     For  every  feather  there  is  an  eye,  a  tongue,  and  an  ear. 

181.  Coeli  medio  terracqnc,  Ibr  inter  coelnm  et  terram  :  medio  is  a  noun,  or 
agrees  with /ofo  understood;  medius,  (or  inter  is   thus  used  also  in  prose; 

Caes.  B.  G.  i.  ot     locum,  medium  utriusque. 185.  Strideus  refers  to  the 

pushing  sound  of  I  uv  wings.     So  Horace  says  of  winged  Fortune,  0.  i.  34, 


444 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


15;  Hinc  aptcem  rapax  Forhiva  cum  stridore  acuto  susfulit.  Sclimidl  refers 
siridens  to  the  sound  of  tl>e  voice  :   "  Like  an  owl,  whooping  all  night  long." 

186.  Luce;  by  day. CnstOS  5  ^s  a  guard;  that  she   may  detect  every 

thing. Tecti  here,  as  opposed  to  turrihus,  palace.i^  signifies  the  conamon 

dwelling.  Rumor  busies  herself  in  spying  out  the  affairs  both  of  the  com- 
mon people  and  of  the  great. 188t  Nnntia  ;  in  apposition  with  ilia;  0 

messenger  adhering  as  muck  to  the  false  and  malicious  as  the  true. 189% 

Turn;    now;    while   Aeneas  was  at  Carthage. 100.    Gandcns.      Rumor 

specially   delights  in   slanders  concerning   public   characters.^ 192.    Coi 

viro;  to  whom,  as  a  husba7id. Dlguetnr;  subjunctive  in  the  oratio  obli- 

qua.     Gr.  266,  2;  H.  482,  3. 193.  Hieinem  fovere  ;  a  bold  expression  foi 

hiemem  inter  voluptates  transigere ;  they  were  spending  the  winter  in  pleasure, 

and  mutual  endearments, Qnam  longa  (sit) ;  as  long  as  (it  is) ;  i.  e.  the 

entire  winter.     Comp.  viii.  86. 194.  Rcgnornm  ;  the  kingdoms  of  both ; 

that  of  Dido,  as  well  as  the  future  kingdom  of  Aeneas. 195.  In  ora  ;  we 

should  have  expected  diffundit  in  aures,  or  spargit  per  ora  ;  the  poet  means 
to  include  both  ideas. 

196-218.  larbas  calls  upon  Jupiter,  his  reputed  father,  to  avenge  the  insult  cast  up- 
on liitn  by  Dido  in  rejecting  his  offers  of  marriage,  and  receiving  Aeneas,  a  mere  fugi- 
tive from  Asia. 

196.  larban.  larbas,  or  Hiarbas,  a  powerful  king  of  Nuniidia,  pretend- 
ed to  be  the  son  of  Jupiter  Amnion,  or  Ilammon,  whose  worship  he  intro- 
duced throughout  his  dominions.     larbas  had  sold  the  site  of  Carthage  to 

Dido,    and    was    one    of  her   suitors. 198. 

Garamantiilc,  for  Libijca;  Libyan.  The  Gara- 
mantes  were  a  people  dwelling  in  the  country 
now  called  Fezzan. 200.  Vigileni ;  perpetu- 
al;  always  burning  on  the  altars. 201.  Ex- 

cnbias  ;  watch-fires  ;  in  apposition  with  igyxem  ; 
the  fire  was  keeping,  as  it  were,  never-ending 

vigils  in  the  service  of  the  gods. 202.  Vari- 

is  sertis ;    with  ever-renewed  garlands.     Fresh 
garlands  were  usual  on  the  occasion  of  every 
sacrifice  and  festival;  hence  it  is  implied  here 
Jupiter  Ammon.  as  well  as  in  pingue  that  the  sacrifices  were 

very  numerous  and  constant. Solnm  and  Um!ua  ;  accusatives  after  sacra- 

verat 203.  Ameas  aoimi ;  furious.     For  the  genit.  see  Harkness,  399, 

2,  1) ;  Z.  §  43*7. 204.  Media  inter  nnmina ;  in  the  midst  of  the  images  of 

the  gods ;  "in  the  divine  presence;"  in  the  temple.  A  temple  consecrated 
to  a  particular  deity,  contained  usually  only  the  statue  of  that  deity  ;  a  pan- 
theon, on  the  contrary,  contained   the   statues  and   altars  of  all  the  great 

gods,  Jupiter's  being  the  most  conspicuous. 205.  Supiuis  ;  outstretched, 

206.  Nnnc.     Hitherto  the  worship  of  Jupiter  has  been  unknown  in  thia 

country  ;  it  is  I,  larbas,  who  have  honored  Jupiter  by  estabhshing  it  here. 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


445 


- — Maurusia  \  Moorish  ;  used  here  to  include  the  people  of  larba.s. 20?i 

Epnlata  \  after  jjartaking  of  the  festive  banquet. Lciiaenni  !«onoreni ;  the 

libation  of  wine. 209.  Cacci  ;  without  aim  ;  without  jmrpose  ;  blind;  are 

the  lightnings,  after  all,  not  under  thy  direction? 210.  Inaiiia  niarmara: 


Phrygian  or  Trojan  youth. 
and  do  they  (the  liglitnings)  mingle  vaiii  thunders? — do  they  occasion  thun- 
ders, which  also  are  not  to..ons  of  thy  displeasure,  and  lor  which   therefore. 


146  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

none  ^ed  stand  in  fear  of  thee? 212.  Pretio.  See  i.  36'/. 213.  Le- 
ges, for  irtijjerium  ;  dominion  over  the  place;  so  Heyne  ;  but  others  under* 
stand  by  t,eges,  the  conditions  or  terms^  on  which  the  place  should  be  held ; 
tuid  the  latter  has  the  advantage  of  making  the  scorn  of  larbas  the  more 
pointed.     She  was  so  humble  that  she  submitted  to  his  terms  in  making  her 

first  settlement  on  the  shore. 211.  Rcpniit  makes  the  inseparable  re 

long.      Hark.   654,   2,   3).    215.  Paris;  the  term  is  applied  to  Aeneas 

in  contempt  of  his  nation,  as  well  as  of  his  present  connection  with  Dido. 

larbas  would  claim  to  be  another  Menelaus. Scmiviro  ;  the  Romans  in 

the  republican  period  despised  the  dress  of  the  Phrygians  ns  elFeniinate. 

216.  Maeonia ;   more  strictly  a  Lydian  country,  but  distinguished  by 

the  same  habits  of  dress  as  Phrygia,  whose  inhabitants  wore  a  peaked  cap 
with  lappets  passing  round  the  face,  and  meeting  under  the  chin.  See  head 
of  Priam,  p,  395.    In  the  cut  on  the  preceding  page  the  lappets  are  folded  up 

on  the  temples. Mentnm  ;  the  Greek  accusative,  (see  i.  228,)  to  be  joined 

with  suhnixus.  Some  editions  have  snhnexus,  fastened  under,  instead  of  sup- 
ported.  Madentem  j  anointing  the  hair  with  perfumed  oils  was  also  a  cus- 
tom of  Asiatic  origin. 217.  Potltor  \  here  of  the  third  conjugation,  as  iii. 

56  ;    II.  286  ;  Z.  §  210. 218.  Quippe  ; /orsoo^/i. Inaucm  ;  empty;  that 

brings  me  no  real  advantage ;  referring  to  his  supposed  relation  to  Jupiter. 

219-278.  Jupiter  senda  down  Mercury  to  repronch  Aeneas  for  his  forgetfiilness  of 
liis  destiny  and  duty,  in  lingering  bo  long  in  Carthage,  and  to  require  him  to  prepare 
immediately  for  his  departure. 

219.  Aras  tenentcni  5  to  be  taken  literally;  in  earnest  supplication  the 
worshippers  laid  hold  upon  the  altars  as  if  thus  to  come  into  close  contact 

with  the  god  of  the  altar. 220.  Moenia  ;  Carthage. 223.  Vade  age  ; 

hasten.     Comp.  iii.  462. Pennis  \  with  your  wings  ;  referring  to  those  ou 

the  sandals  and  on  the  cap  of  Mercury. 225.  Exspectat ;  is  delaying. 

228.  Ideo ;  for  such  a  pwpose ;  namely,  as  that  of  dwelling  at  Car- 
thage.   Bis.     Aeneas  was  rescued  by  his  mother  from  Diomed,  see  on  i. 

97  sq.,  and  II.  vi.  311,  and  again  when  in  danger  of  perishing  in  the  sack  of 

Troy ;  see  ii.  632,  633. Viildlcat  \  the  present  tense  iniphes  ?ias  saved. 

and  is  still  protecting. 229,  230.  Qui  regcret ;  such  an  one  as  shoidd 

govern.     Hark.  500. 231.  Proderet ;  should  propagate.     Supply  ef.     For 

the  subjunctive  imperfect  as  a  future,  after  past  tenses,  see  Z.  §  496,  5. 

232.     After  aecciidit  supply  eum. 233.  Super  ^  o?i  account  of. Ipse, 

In  contrast  with  Ascanius. 234.  Pater  5  does  he  a  father  envy? 235. 

Spe  does  not  lose  its  vowel  here. 236.  Ausoniani ;  Italian ;  his  destined 

Latm  descendants. iST.  iiic  imuiius  esto  ;  let  this  be  the  message  from 

me. 239.  Talaria;    ivingcd  sandals. 212.  Virgani ;   the  caduceus,   or 

wand,  around  which  two  snakes  were  coiled,  the  emblems  of  peace. 211. 

Morte  resiguatj  ope7is  the  eyes  {oi  the  deceased) /ro?/i  death;  he  conveys  th& 
dead  to  Ilades,  and  thus  unseals  the  eyes  of  the  dead  in  conducting  them  to 
Hades.     The  true  interpretation  must  remain  doubtful.     The  one  to  be  pre- 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


447 


forred  next  to  the  above  is  that  of  Jalin,  followed  by  Ladewig,  which  refers 
ve  to  the  foregoing  dat  sormios  adimitgue  ;  thus:  he  closes  and  opens  the  eyef 

in  (ordinary)  slcep^  (and)  afjaiv.  he  closes  the  eyes  in  death. 215.   lila  fre- 

tlSS ;    depending  on  this;  sustahied  by  this. 24!;.   Apicem  ;    the  snnunit. 

247.  Vertlie.     Fee  on  i.  741.     Ovid  describes  the  changing  of  Alias  into  a 

nonnrain.      Met.    iv.    631-662. Dari ;    ninch    endurivg.     Comp.    iii.    0*. 

2i8.  Ailaatls',  of  Atlas.,  ichose  pine-bearing  head  continually  encom- 
passed by  dark  clouds,  is  lashed  both  by  wind  and  rain. Cni   may  be 

li'unslated  by  whose,  and  might  have  been  in  the  genitive  limiting  caput, 
but,  as  a  dative,  limits  cinctum  ;  the  head  being  surrounded  to  whom.     Piny 

is  a  frequent  anpellative  of  mountains. 2-50.  Ttim  ;  at  the  same  tiwe  ; 

(hen  moreover. ^leiito  ;  rfe  is  omitted. 251.  I'raccipitant  *,  rush  doim  ; 

se  is   omitted,  as  in   ii.   9. 252.  'S\{^'a%\  poising  himself. CjiliMisas; 

Mercury  is  so  called  from  his  birth-place,  Mount  Cyllene,  in  Arcadia.  ^!er- 
cury  first  rests  on  Mount  Atlas,  and  then  darts  down  to  the  point  for  which 
his  flight  was  first  directed.     Milton  has  caught  from  this  liis  description  of 

the  descent  of  Raphael.    Par.  Lost,  v.  266. 253.  Toto  corpore  ;  with  his 

ichole  weight;  allowing  the  weight  of  his  body  to  have  its  full  effect,  without 

any  resistance  from  the  wings. 25  i.  At!  \  some  bird,  of  the  kind  that 

feeds  on  fish,  and  hence  is  accustomed  to  dart  down  swiftly  to  the  water, 

when  it  has  caught  sight  of  its  prey. 255.  Hnmilis,  like  sublimis,  agrees 

with  the  person  or  thing  whose 

situation     is     indicated. 

258.  Hand  alltcr — proles. 
authenticity  of  this  passage  is  de- 
nied by  Heyne,  Wagner,  and  oth- 
er commentators,  and  defended 
by  Jahn,  Wunderlich,  and  others 
of  equal  note.  Ladewig  follows 
the  latter  in  regarding  the  verses 
as  in  keeping  both  with  the  man- 
ner of  Virgil  and  Homer.  Comp. 
above,  149,  150  ;  Odyss.  v.  51-54. 


Instead    of    ad    governing    litus 
some    editions   have   ac. 


Secabat  has  the  same  termination 
as  volabat  in  the  foregoing  verse. 
Such  oLfxoLOTfXsuTa  are  occasion- 
ally met  with  in  the  poets.  See 
iii.  GoG,  657,  v.  .385,  386,  vi.  844, 

645. 259.     Tetijjit;     for    the 

tense,  see  on  i.  ilt"). Ma,?ali.\, 

for  nova  tecta  aedif  canton. 262.  Tyrio  ardebat  rauricc ;  was  resplendent 

^glowed)  xeith  Tyrian  pnrpU.     Mnrex  was  a  shell-fish  found  on  the  coast  of 


Mercury  conveying  the  message  of  Jupiter. 
See  on  i.  421. 260.  Tetta  novanteni ', 


i48  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Phoenicia,  Laconia,  Thessaly,   Tarentum,   and  elsewhere,  from  which   the 

purple  dye  was  obtained. 2G4.  DIscrcTcrat ;  she  had  inserted  betweer 

the  long  threads  of  the  cloth  (telas)  cross  threads  of  gold ;  the  cloak  wai 
wov^en  therefore  by  Dido  herself,  in  accordance  with   primitive  customs. 

2(}5t  Coutinno  ;  at  once. luYadit*,   assails  him ;  the  term   is  chosen 

to  express  the  angry  tenor  of  the  message.      Cartliaginis  is  emphiitic. 


268.  Tibi,  for  at/ ie. 269.  Torquet;  causes  to  revolve.     Wunderlich  thinks 

it  is  to  be  taken  literally  with  reference  to  the  turning  of  the  earth  on  ir.-i 
axis;  for  Virgil  knew,  says  he,  that  which  Cicero  expresses  in  Quar.-l. 
Academ.  ii.  39:  terra  circum  axem  se  summa  celeritate  coiu-ertJt  ft  trir<jnct. 

Comp.  ix.  93. 270.  Mandata;  instructions. 271.  Teris  otia  ;  do  //»h 

idly  squander  time. lali.     See  on  i.  267. 276.  Dcbentur.     They  are 

due  or  destined  to  him  by  fate. 277.  Mortales  visns  ",  Jiuman  vision  ;  re- 
ferring only  to  Aeneas  here. Medio  seruione  ;  in  the  midst  of  his  words ; 

when  he  had  scarcely  ceased  to  speak,  and  without  waiting  for  an  answer. 

279-295.  Aeneas  calls  his  captains  together  in  secret,  and  orders  them  quietly  to  get 
every  thing  in  readiness  for  the  voyage. 

279.  Ainens  ;    amazed. 283.    Agat ;    the  subjunctive,  implying  much 

doubt;  what  can  he  do? Ambire  ;  approach;  literally,  to  go  round,  as  if 

in  danger  of  a  hostile  rece[)tion  ;  like  one  attempting  to  approach  a  furious 

animal. 286.  In  partes  rapit  varias  ;  hurries  (his  thoughts)  in  different 

directions;  thinks  rapidly  of  various  expedients.     Comp.   viii.  19,  2<t. 

288.  Mnesthea ;  ace.  from  Mnestheus.  H  46,  5. Vocat.  His  plan  is  ex- 
plained by  what  he  does,  instead  of  being  stated;  this  would  have  required 

vocare. 289-291.  Aptent,  COgant,  parent,  and  dissimnient,  depend  on  im- 

perat  or  hortatur  understood. 290.  Bebas  notvandis  ;  for  entering  on  nnn 

adventures,   ov  for  renewing  their  adventures. 291.  Quaudo  ;  since. 

292.  Nesciat,  speret,  are  in  a  dependent  clause  after  the  intinitive,  in  the 
oratio  obliqua ;  hence  in  the  subjunctive.  Hark.  531  ;  Z.  §  545,  (a). 
Speret  here  is  apprehend. Rnmpi  is  chosen  with  nicety,  because  the  mat- 
ter is  already  in  progress ;  not  xoill  be,  but  is  being  broken. 293.  Teuta- 

tornm  (esse);  the  construction  passes  over  into  the  infinitive,  depending  on 

dicens  ov putans. Aditns  ;  the  approaches;  the  ways  of  addressing  her  so 

as  to  give  the  least  offence.     Supply  si7it  after  tempora,  and  sit  after  modus. 

394.  Rebns  is  in  the  dative  after  dexter ;  adapted  to  circumstances.-— ~- 

Ocins ;  supply  dicto ;  quicker  than  said.     Comp.  i.  142. Oiiincs.     The 

Tr^^an  chiefs. 

2&6-449.  Dido  becomes  aware  of  the  secret  preparation  of  the  Trojanf^,  and,  bitterly 
i>;proaching  Aeneas,  still  begs  him,  with  entreaties,  and  by  repeated  messages,  con 
veyed  by  Anna,  to  change  his  purpose,  or,  at  least,  to  postpone  his  departure. 

297.  Excepit;  she  first  detected  the  coming  movements;  she  caught  the 
Indications  of  something  new  projected  by  the  Trojans.  She  saw  something 
unusually  earnest  in  the  looks  and  movements  of  the  Trojans,  a  disposition 


BOOK    FOURTH.  440 

to  talk  apart,  perhaps,  and  to  absent  themselves  from  the  palace  ;  especially 
Aeneas  himself  would  be  more  reserved.  Lovers  are  always  apprehensive; 
res  est  solliciti  plena  timoris  amor^  Ov,  Heroid.  1,  12;  hetice  she  was  con- 
stantly fearing  some   interruption   to  her   present  enjoyment,  ovnna   tufa 

tiniens^  fearing  all  things  (even  while)  secure. 298e  Eadcoi ;  the  same 

ruJHor,  which  had  already  roused  larbas. Fnrenti  is  proleptic.  The  re- 
port rendered  her  furious. 300.  Inops  anirai ;  for  amens  animi.     Ilark. 

399,   2,  1) ;  Z.  43'7. 301,  302.    Bacchatnr  quails  Thyias ;    raves  like  a 

Bacchanal.     The  first  foot  of  the  verse  is  composed  of  Thyias^  taken  as  a 

dissyllable,  and  the  first  syllable  o(  ubi. 301.  Comniotis  sacris.     The  ves- 

Bcls  and  symbols  being  brought  forth  from  the  temple. 302.  Andito  Bac- 

cho  ;  IV hen  Bacchus  is  heard;  that  is,  when  the  cry,  lo !  Bacclie,  is  heard, 

announcing   the    Bacchanalian    rites. 303.    Nocturniis  5    by   night. 

CitbaproQ  \  a  mountain  in  Boeotia,  on  which  the  rites  of  Bacchus  were  cele- 
brated.  305.  Sperastl.     Not  only  has  he  resolved  to  leave  her,  which 

ehe  regards  as  an  outrage,  but  to  conceal  his  departure. 30T.  Data  dex 

tera.  The  right  hand  given  to  Aeneas  and  his  friends,  in  token  of  protec- 
tion when  they  were  cast  away  on  her  shores. 308.  Moritura  ;  destined 

to  die.     He  must  know   that  neither  her  honor  nor  her  disappointed  love 

will  suffer  her  to  live  if  he  departs. 309.  Moliris,  for  paras.     Corap.  iii. 

6. 310.    Aqnilonibus,    for    winds   in   general. 311-313.    Si — acquor  ; 

even  if  it  were  not  a  foreign  and  unknown  country  that  you  were  going  to, 
even  if  your  native  Troy  were  still  in  existence,  would  you,  at  this  inclement 

season,  when  the  sea  is  rough  and  dangerous,  set  out  for  Troy? 314. 

Blene  ?  is  it  /,   then^  lohom  you  flee  ? Per  ;    for   the  separation  of  this 

preposition  from  its  case  in  adjurations,  see  Gr.  §  279,  10,  e ;  Z.  g  794. 

Dextrani ;  the  right  hand  of  hospitality.  Comp.  307. Conunbia  ;  com- 
pare the  quantity  with  that  of  connubiis  in  168. InceptOS ;  the  formal 

marriage  had  not  yet  taken  place,  but  Dido  understands  that  a  private  be- 
trothal, or  the  beginning  of  the  nuptials,  has  been  made. 317.  Fnit  aut; 

for  aut  fuit. 318.  Domus  labentis;  my  house,  or  family,  ruined  in  its 

prospects,  if  you  now  desert  me. 320.  IVomadnm ;  for  Namidarum. 

321.  Infensi  Tyril ;  nothing  was  more  natural  than  that  her  own  Carthagin- 
ian or  Tyrian  nobles  should  be  jealous  of  Aeneas  and  the  new  comers,  and 
especially  when  they  saw  that  Aeneas  was  about  to  be  made  their  ruler. 

322.  Sidera  adibani ;  /  approached  the  stars;  I  was  highly  renowned. 

Comp.  iii,  462.     Prove  the  case  of  sola  by  scanning  the  verse. 323. 

Sloribuiidam.  Comp.  above,  308. 324.  Hoc  nomen ;  since  I  am  permit- 
ted now  to  call  thee  only  stranger,  instead  of  husband. 325.  Qnid  mo:  or ; 

i,  e.  to  die. 326.  Destrnat.     H.  522,  11 ;    Z.  §  575. Gaotnlus ;  for 

African  or  Libyan, 327.  Susccpta  fulsset ;  among  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans it  was  the  custom  for  the  father  of  the  new-born  infant  to  lift  it  ui 
{n^iscipere  or  tollcre)  in  his  arms^  in  token  of  his  intention  to  protect  and 
rear  it.     Hence  suscipi  and  tolli  sometimes  are  equivalent  to  7iii.-ii.     Trana- 


450  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

late  here:  had  been  born  to  me. 329.  Tamen^  but,  only ;  though  not  th« 

real  Aeneas,  yet  Aeneas  in  feature;  the  concessive  clause  with  quanqiuim 

before  ta)nen,  is  sometimes  suppressed,  as  here. 33i).  Capta;  captured 

either   by    larbas,    or   some    other   enemy. 335.    Oboixns ;    struggling 

(against  his  emotions);  the  perfect  participle  for  tlie  prtsent.     Comp.  i.  155. 

Cnram.     The  grief  which  her  words  and  his  circumstances  awakened, 

333.  Plnrima  ;   translate  in  the  antecedent  clause,   as  i.  41 9 ;    1  icill 

never  deny,  0  queen,  that  you  have  done  very  many  favors  to  me,  (lite:  ally, 
deserved  of  me,)  which  you  can  enuynerate  in  speaking. 335>  Ulissae  ;  Di- 
do's original  name. 337.  Pro  re  5  in  defence  of  my  act. 339.  Praeteu- 

di  5  1  have  never  carried  before   <Aee  (caused  to  be  carried   before  thee  in 

bridal  procession)  the  torches  of  a  husbarid ;  niarrifige  torches. Aut,  for 

nee. Foedera;  marriage  contracts. 310,  341.   Meis  aaspitiis  ;  under 

my  oivn  direction;  at  my  option. 311.  €onjpoiure  cnrss  *,    to  close  niyt 

toils;  referring  to  his  wanderings. 342,343.  Daices  rellqBins ;  the  dear 

remnant  of  my  countrymen.  Comp.  i.  SO. 343.  Colerem  ;  /  xhonld  cher- 
ish;  should  be  now  cherishing  in  my  own  native  land. 344.  Pcsni^SC-ai ; 

I  should  have  built  again  for  the  conquered,  the  citadel  of  7Voy,  restored  by 

my  hand. 345.  Gryncns;   an  appellation  of  Apollo,   from   Gryniuin,   a 

town  in  Aeohs,  where  he  had  a  grove  and  temple. ^-346.  Lyciac  sorle?, 

also  refers  to  the  oracles  of  Apollo,  which  are  called  Lycian,  because  he  had 

a  famous  oracle  at  Patara  in  Lycia.     See  on  14.0. Ilic  auior  ;  this  is, my 

love;  this  destined  Italy  is  the  land  which  I  must  love  as  my  own. 3t9, 

350.  Qnae  invidia  est  (tibi)  ?    What  envy  have  you  at  the  Trojans  settling,  &c.  ? 

El  nos  ;  it  is  right  for  us  also  (as  well  as  you.) 353.  Tnrbida  ima;;{> ;  the 

countenance  of  his  fiither,  seen  in  his  dreams,  seems  displeased,  and  to  re- 
proach him  for  dallying  in  Carthage. 354.  Capitis  eari ;  Ins  dear  perxon ; 

life.     Caput  indicates  all  that  is  most  essential  to  life  and  happiness. 

355.  Fatalibns;  destined;  quae  illifatis  debentur. 35C.  Iiiterprfs  dlvnni ; 

the  messenger  of  the  gods;    Mercury. 357.    Tcstor  ntrnuiqne  capnt ;    / 

swear  by  each  person  ;  \.  e.  both  by  you  and  me.  Comp.  Ovid,  Her.  3,  10*7, 
perque  tuum  meumque  caput.  But  perhaps  the  two  gods,  Jupiter  and  Mer- 
cury, are  meant. 362.  ATCrsa  5  xvith  averted  look;    askance.     Comp.  i. 

482. 363.  Hue  ilinc  ;  now  darting  a  glance  towards  him^  now  away  i'rom 

him  ;  furious,  yet  scarcely  believing  that  her  words  have  made  so  little  im- 
pression ;  that  he  can  speak  so  coldly.  Totum  \  him  all ;  his  whole  person  ; 

from  head  to  foot. 364.  LnmiQibas  tacitis  ;  uith  siJeni  looks;  speechless 

at  first  with  amazement  and  anger.     Join  sic  with  accensn ;  being  thus  ex- 

•j^peratecl ;  i.  e.  by  the  conviction  of  his  utter  want  of  feeling. Profatnr 

is  the  historical  present,  not  the  same  usage  of  the  present  as  the  two  verbs 
preceding,  which  denote  what  has  been  going  on,  and  is  still  continuing. 

366.  Cautibus  is  construed  with  horrens  ;  rough  with  jagged  rocks.     So 

Bays  Wunderlich.  The  other  interpretation,  e  duris  cautibus  te  genuit,  pro* 
iuced  thee  from  its  rugged  cliffs,  seems  more  natural.     Horrens  is,  properly. 


BOOK    FOURTH.  4.51 

*>ri!ifhnri. 367.   Hyrcaisac  ;    ITyrcanla  was  a  country  on  ihe   south-cast 

coast  of  the  Caspian  Sea. Adniornnt  nbera  \  gave  thee  .v.u-k. ^68t  Ti:\m 

qahl  dissininlOt  Dido  now  casts  off  all  restraint.  She  had  entei'ti'.ined  sonic 
hope  ofnioving  him,  in  the  belief  t"hat  ho  was  sincere,  and  that  Ids  love  h;id 
but  for  a  moment  yielded  to  ambition  ;  but  she  now  feels  that  she  has  been 
deceived,  and  she  scorns  the  idea  of  appearing  any  longer  as  a  supplinn^, 
wnere  her  passion  is  really  unrequited.  Therefore,  why  should  she  conical 
her  indignation  ?  Why  should  she  seek  to  win  him  back  ?  Why  reserve 
hersalf,  or  restrain  her  feelings,  for  some  greater  outrage — what  greater, 
indeed,  can  she  expect? 369.  Ficta  is  in  the  dative  after  ingemuit.  Ob- 
serve the  person  of  the  verb.     She  does  not  address  Aeneas  directly,  partly 

from  her  distraction,  and  partly  from  scorn. 371.  Qaae  qnibsis  anleferajii ; 

this  clause  is  understood  in  two  ways:  1.  WJiat  shail  I  say  before  what?  to 
what  feeling  shall  I  first  give  utterance?  2.  To  what  outrages  shall  I prcfrr 
these?  I  look  upon  any  outrage  as  being  more  tolerable  than  this. 
Surely  no  greater  injuries  can  be  inflicted  on  me.  The  latter  interpretation 
is  the  best.  Quae  is  a  relative,  refeniug  to  the  foregoing  facts;  (juibus  is 
interrogative,  in  the  dative  after  anteferam.  A  relative  and  interrogative, 
or  tv/o  interrogatives,  may  stand  in  the  same  clause ;  as,  Quae  quibus  pro- 

positis  essent  consequentia.    Cic.  Brut.  41,  152. 373.  Nnsqaiiin  tnta  fitles. 

She  has  in  mind  the  circumstances  which  she  immediately  mentions,  as 
proving  his  ingratitude.  Comp.  i.  601-610. Litore  ;  ablative  of  situa- 
tion; on  the  shore.     Comp.  iii.  135. 374.  Excepi  5  not  accepi^  as  if  he 

had  come  of  his  own  accord  to  Carthage,  but  except.,  because  he  Avas  taken 

in  as  a  wanderer,  accidentally  thrown  in  her  way. 379.  Scilicet ;  forsooth. 

— Is  labor,  ea  cnra.     See  on  ii.  1*7 1.     The  fortunes  of  Aeneas,  forsooth, 

are  the  occasion  of  labor  and  anxiety  to  the  gods  in  their  tranquiUity. 

382.  Pia ',  the  gods  are  pious  inasmuch  as  they  protect  the  pious,  and  pun- 
ish impiety.     Comp.  ii.  536.' -383.  Ilansnrani ;  that  you  ivill  sujfer ;  ie 

would  be  expressed  in  prose. Dldo  ;    accusative  after  vocaturiwr. 

384.  Atris  ignibns  ;  with  smoky  fires ;  either  suggested  by  the  idc^i  of  the 
furies.,  who  pursued  the  guilty  with  whips  and  torches,  or  by  the  anticipa- 
tion of  her  own  funeral  pile.  The  former  is  preferable.  The  meaning  of 
the  passage,  then,  is  this :  as  long  as  I  live  I  shall,  though  absent,  be  present 
to  your  conscience,  like  a  fury;  and  when  I  am  dead,  my  ghost  shall  haunt 

you  everywhere. 386.  Dabis  poenas  ;  you  shall  suffer  p^mishmevt. 

387.  Manes;  for  Hades. 388.    Dictis ;    the  ablative  of  manner,   to  be 

joined  with  abrti7npit. Medinm  scruionenh  See  on  277,  above. Aisras, 

[or  lucem ;  the  light  of  day. 389.  Acgra  ;  broken-hearted. 300.  3In!t.i; 

adverbial ;  or  see  H.  371,  (2)  ;    delaying  much. Metn  ;  through  fear  that 

fi  he  says  any  thing  more  in  his  own  defence,  he  will  but  increase  her  anger, 

392.  Thalamo;  dative  for  in  thalamum..     Comp.   v.   451. Stratis ; 

ablative. 393.  Pins;    because  he  is  mindful  of  duty  in  spite  of  feel* 

mg. 395.  Mnlta  ;  as  in  390,     Comp.  i,  465. 397.  Incnmbant ;  appl^ 


452  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

thcni selves ;  i.  e.  to  the  work  of  refitting  their  vessels. -397,  398.  Litorc 

dedBCnut ;  draw  doiim  the  ships  fro7n  the  shore;  hxunch.  Comp.  iii.  71. 
Observe  the  slow  movement  of  the  spondees  in  the  first  part  of  line  398, 

contrasted  with   the   latter   part,   natat  tmcta   carina. 399.  FrondentCS. 

In  their  haste  the  Trojans  bring  boughs  from  the  woods  with  the  leaves  still 

jon,  and  timber   unhewn,  for  forming  oars,  yards,  benches,  &c. Silvisj 

from  the  luoods. 401.  Cernas  5  one  may  see,  they  may  be  seen.  The  sec- 
ond person  singular  of  the  imperfect,  instead  of  the  present,  subjunctive,  ia 
the  usual  form  in  prose  for  expressing  the  indefinite  one  micjht,  could, 
&c. ;  see  Z.  §  528,  n.  2  ;  but  the  poet  here  substitutes  the  present  as  a  more 

vivid  expression. Tota;  as  totn,  above,  from  every  part  of. ^402,  403. 

Velnt  qnnni  \  the  manner  of  introducing  the  comparison  is  like  that  of  i 

148. 404,  405.  It — convectant ;  both  agree  with  agmen.     See  on  iii.  676  ; 

Gr.  §  209,  R.  11,  2. 406.  Cbnixac ;  with  great  effort;  for  the  construe 

tion,    see   Hark.  438,    6;   and  comp.  v.  108. Agmina  cogant;  keep  the 

ranks  together. 407.  Moras;  for  ?norantes. 409.  Fervere  ;  glow;  ani- 
mated with  the  stir  of  the  multitude  hastening  their  departure.  Fervco, 
strideo,  fulgeo,  are  both  of  the  second  and  third  conjugation.     Show  by 

scanning  to  which  conjugation  fervere  here  belongs. 412.  Quid  cogig» 

See  note  on  the  similar  sentence,  iii.  56. -113.  Ire  in  lacriuias ;  to  descend 

to  tears ;  that  is,  to  tearful  entreaties. 411.  Animos;  her  proicd  spirit. 

■ 415.  Frnstra  uioritura  ;  she  would  die  in  vain;  there  would  be  no  just 

occasion  for  her  contemplated  suicide,  if  it  should  after  all  be  true  that 
Aeneas  may  be  won  back. 416.  Properari ;  impersonally;  that  it  is  be- 
ing hurried;  that  they  are  hurrying  to  and  fro  all  over  the  shore. 418. 

Imposncrc  coronas ;  they  have  hung  wreaths  on  the  sterns  of  the  ships  in 

token  of  joy  at  their  departure. 419,  420.  Si — potero  ;  if  {since)  I  migh: 

have  expected  such  grief  I  shall  also  have  proved  able  to  sustain  it,  my  sister. 
It  is  what  I  ought  to  be  expected  to  sustain,  inasmuch  as  it  was  easy  to 

foresee  that  it  would  come. Tamen ;  yet,  though  I  express  this  hope  of 

bearing  up  under  this  trial. 423.  Sola — noras  ;  you  alone  nnderstood  the 

most  favorable  ways  and  moments  of  addressing  tlie  man. 424.  HostcQl 

snperbani;  my  proud  foe ;  i.  e.  the  one  who  acts  as  if  he  and  I  were  no 
longer  friends,  and,  indeed,  as  if  I  had  been  among  his  most  deadly  enemies, 
the  Greeks.     Hence  the  following  words:  I  have  not  conspired  with  tlie 

Greeks,  &c.     Others  take  hostem   here  in   the   sense   of  stranger. 426. 

Aalide.      The   Greeks   assembled   at   Aulis   before    setting   sail    for   Troy. 

ve;  nor. 427.  Ciaerem  reTCIli ;  to  violate  the  ashes  of  the  dead 

ivas  an  act  of  the  greatest  impiety. 428.  Demittere  ;  to  admit ;  literally,  fn 

let  down.  The  petition  of  Dido  is  contained  in  verses  429,  430  ;  det ;  e.vpec- 
ffit ;  the  foregoing  ideas  are  to  be  presented  by  Anna  to  Aeneas  in  urging 

che  request. 429.  Miinus,  for  gratiam ;  favor. 430.  Expectet,  etc.; 

let  him  wait  for  a  convenient  departure,  and  auspicious  winds. Ventos 

ferentes.     Comp.  iii.  473. 433.  Tempus  inane;  a  trivial  delay ;  a  brief 


BOOK    FOURTH  453 

season  of  time,  which  can  be  of  little  importance  to  him. -Sjjstinm  ;  vfs- 

pite ;  opportunity  for  my  violent  emotions  to  subside. 434.  Dolere  ;  ta 

endure  grief. 435.  Veiiiani  •,   I  af^k  this  laat  favor  of  you  (my  sister.) 

438i  Q,n  lUl — reniittaui  ;  which,  v;hen  you  sha/l  have  given  vie,  at  my  death  1 

will  repay  gencroudy. C'lJDinlataill,  agreeincj   with   qtiarn,   means  heajicd 

up,  largely  increased. MortC  is  an   a!)lative  of  time,  as  below,  502.     The 

above  seems  to  be  the  most  natural  interpretation  of  this  troublesome  and 

much  disputed  passage. 438.  Fertqiie  refertqtie  ;  both  bears,  and  bears 

again,  these  various  appeals  to  Aeneas.  Repeated  and  earnest  action  is 
denoted  by  this  combination  of  a  simple  verb,  and  its  compound  with  re. 
Comp.  V.  709,  xii.  866. 440.  Placidas.  He  is  disposed  by  his  natural  dis- 
position to  give  a  kindly  hearing,  but  duty  forbids. 413.  Il  Stridor;  the 

roaring  (of  winds)  resounds.- Altae  ;  proleptic  •  the  leaves  overspread  the 

ground,  so  that  they  lie  deep. 445,  446.  Ad  auras  aetherias  ;  to  the  upptr 

air. 448.  Tnnditnr  ;    is  pl^d,  is  buffeted. Cnras;    angui>^h. 449. 

Mens;  purpose.     As  Aene.\s  remains  immovable,  Dido  resolves  o-    self-ile- 

struction. 450.  Tnsn  ;    tJien ;    as  soon  as  Anna  h:id  conveyeu  ihe  final 

message  of  Aeneas. -Fatis  cxterrita  ;  rendered  frantic  by  her  terrible  fates. 

or  destiny.  But  Ladewig  refers /atis  to  the  fates  or  oracles,  which  controlled 
the  action  of  Aeneas.     See  above,   345,  440.     The   unhappy   lot  of  Dido, 

however,   is  more   naturally  meant. 451.  Couvexa  ;    tJie  vault. 452, 

453.  Qno  nia^is  peragat — Tidit ;  that  she  -may  the  more  readily  accomplish 
her  design,  &c. — she  sees.  The  subjunctive  here  with  quo  denotes  the  desti- 
nation or  purpose  of  some  higher  power;  as  if  she  were  made  to  sie  these 

signs  that  she  might  thus  be  led  on  to  her  fate. ^52.  Lnecm  ;  life ;  the 

light  of  this  upper  world ;  for  the  pagan  notion  was  that  the  dead  dwelt  in 

the  shades  under  the  earth. -454.  Laticcs  nigrescere;  the  libations  of 

wine,  poured  out  when  she  was  sacrificing  in  private,  became  dark  like  gore, 
H  sign  which  boded  ill. Obscennm  ;  ill-boding. 456.  Visnni ;  substan- 
tively ;  apfjearance. 45T.  In  tectis ;  within  her  palace  ;  in  the  open  court 

of  the  palace,  there  was  a  funereal  chapel  dedicated  to  the  manes  of  Sychae- 

us. 459.  Vellcribns  nivcis  ;  with  snowy  woollen  bands,  or  fillets.     See  on 

i.  417. 462.  I»nbo  is  feminine  only  in  Virgil.     It  was  a  bird  of  ill  omon, 

and  whenever  it  appeared  in  Rome,  an  expiatory  sacrifice  was  made,  and  if 
it  were  caught  on  the  premises  of  any  private  family,  it  was  nailed  to  the 
door,  that  its  own  death  might  serve  as  a  preventive  sacrifice  to  aveit  the 

death  which  its  cry  was  supposed  to  presage  in  the  family. I'lilminibus ; 

on  the  palace  roofs. 163.  Longas — voces;  seemed  to  draw  out  hrr  long 

notes  i7i  lamentatio'n. 161.  Vatuni  piiornm  ;  of  the  prophets  before;  the 

prophets,  namely,  who  had  been  present  at  the  former  sacrifices,  mentioned 

above,  65.     Heyne  has  substituted  piorum. 467,  468.  Semper — terra; 

an  impressive  foreshadowing  of  death.  Her  mind  is  filled  with  diseased 
fancies;  she  is  like  Pentheus,  who  was  driven  mad  by  the  Furies  (Eumeni- 
des,  Divae)  because  he  opoosed  the  introduction  of  the  Bacchanalian  rites 


454  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

at  Tliebes.  ITi.s  siory  was  the  subject  of  the  play  of  Euripides,  called  th€ 
Baccliae,  which  seems  to  be  meant  here.  "In  this,  v.  912,  913,  Pentheus 
says  :  I  seem  to  see  two  suns,  and  Thebes,  and  the  seven-gated  city  double." 
Ladewig.  Pentheus  and  Orestes,  the  son  of  Agamemnon,  are  both  repre- 
sented on  the  stage  as  pursued  by  the  Furies.  Aeschylus,  and  tlie  Roman 
Pacuvius,  wrote  tragedies  concerning  Orestes.  Ilis  crime  was  the  mnrdei 
of  his  mother,  see  iii.  331,  whose  ghost  therefore  pursues  him,  armed  with 
torches  and  scorpions.  He  flees  for  refuge  to  the  temple  of  Apollo,  at 
Delphi,  and  the  Furies  follow  to  the  door  of  the  sanctuary,  which  they  are 

afiiiid  to  invade;  therefore  they  sit,  guarding  the  entrance. 471.  Sccnis; 

on  the  stage.  Ladewig  adopts  the  reading  saevis,  agreeing  with  facibus. 
Agltatns;  2-)ursued. 

474-552.  Dido  makes  preparation  for  her  suicide  by  causing  a  funeral  pyre  to  be 
erected  in  the  court  of  the  palace,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  burning  an  image  of 
Aeneas,  and  the  arms  and  clothing  left  by  him,  which  ceremony,  she  assures  Anna, 
will  magically  work  the  cure  of  her  love  for  Aeneas,  or  else  restore  him  to  her  afiec- 
tions.  A  sorceress  from  the  Hesperidos  has  given  licr  instructions  to  perform  the 
ceremony,  with  the  promise  of  such  a  result  ;  and  Dido  causes  Anna  to  believe  that 
she  iiitcnds  nothing  more  than  to  go  through  with  these  magic  rites.  In  the  night, 
■when  by  herself,  she  gives  utterance  to  her  deep  emotion. 

ilit  Concepit  farias;  had  become  infected  with  madneas ;  for  the  tenses, 

see  on  i.  216. 4T5.  Sceam  ^  witli,  herself  alone;  without  the  knowledge 

of  Anna,  or  any  confidant. DIodam  5    the  mode  of  accomplishing  her 

death. 416.    Exigit ;   plans;    thinks  out.     The  deceptive  conversation 

with  her  sister,  which  immediately  follows,  is  a  part  of  the  plan. Aggres- 

sa  ;  having  addressed. 4TT.  Spem  fronte  sereaat ;  shou\s  calm  hope  iji  her 

countenance.     Comp.  i.  209. 4T9.  Qnac  reddat  T8l  solvat ',  such  as  may 

restore  him  to  me,  or  release  me  loving  from  him  ;  from  loving  him.  It  was 
a  common  superstition  that  incantations  had  power  to  bind  or  release  lovers. 

481.  Atlas.     See  on  i.  741. 482.  Torquet.     Atlas  was  supposed  to 

eustain  the  heaven  while  it  revolved. Aptam^  from  the  obsolete  aperc^ 

(an-reo-.^ai,)  studded,  spangled. 483.  Blassylae  ;  Libyan. llcsperidaBi ; 

the  temple  of  the  Hesperides  was  in  the  fabulous  garden  of  the  Hesperides, 
sometimes  assigned  to  the  Canaries,  or  "  islands  of  the  blest."  The  dragon 
guarded  the  golden  apples  of  the  Hesperides,  and  the  priestess,  who  is  now 
in  Carthage,  and  known  to  Dido  through  the  information  of  others,  {mon- 
strata,)  had  exercised  such  power  over  the  dragon  as  is  related  of  Medea, 
who  soothed  the  rage  of  the  Colchian  dragon,  by  means  of  honey  mingled 
"trith  drugs,  so  that  it  became  harmless  to  those  whom  she  wished  to  protect, 
——181.  Epulasque.  The  connective  — que  here  joins  the  attribute  cus- 
tos,  and  the  attribute  expressed  by  the  relative  clause,  quae  dabat  eprdas, 

sq. ;  the  keeper  and  the  one  who,  &c. 486.  Spargeas  5  connect  with  dabat. 

487.  Carminibns  5  by  her  incantations;  magical  rites  accompanied  by 

forms  of  words  in  verse.  Promittit,  like  speret,  292,  departs  from  the 
regular  pro?e  construction,  which  requires  the  futicre  infinitive  after  verbs 


BOOK    FOURTH.  45.'^ 

of  promising,  &c.  See  Arnold's  Lat.  Prose,  15,  The  idea  is  :  She  says  tliat 
she  releases,  and  she  promises,  therefore,  that  she  will  release;  i.  e.  from 

love. 488.  Dnnis  cnras  ;  the  keen  anguhh  of  love. 490.  'n'octuruHS  ; 

by  night.  Comp.  303. Videbis  is  applied  to  mugire,  because  visible  mo- 
tion as  well  as  sound  is  conceived  of  in  the  quaking  of  the  earth. i'.Kl, 

Caput.     Comp.  the  sense  of  the  word  above,  35Y. InvitaBi ;  the  apology 

is  rendered  necessary  by  Roman  rather  than  by  Carthaginian  mannei-s;  fnr 
magic  rites  were  not  reputable  at  Rome.  See  Horace's  epode  on  the  sor- 
ceress Canidia,  Ep.  5. Accingic"  j  fur  the  old  infinitive  \wier,  se-:;   Hark. 

239,  6  ;  Z.  §  162  ;  for  the  accusative  artes,  see  on  chlarmjden,  137  ;  thai  I  am 
unwillingly  begirt  with  magic  arts ;  that  I  do  not  willingly  have  recourse  to 

them,  /  call  the  gods  to  witness,  &c, 491.  Secreta  ;  imobserved. Tei'to 

interiore  5  intheinteriorof  the  palace. Snbaaras^  into  the  air;  07thigh. 

lleyne  explains  it  merely  as  sub  divo,  in  the  open  air. 495.  Anna  5  by 

directing  Anna  to  place  the  weapons  as  well  as  the  garments  of  Aeneas  on 
the  pyre,  she  secures  the  means  of  putting  herself  to  death  without  exciting 
the  suspicions  of  her  sister.  That  she  is  told  to  do  all  this  secretly,  too,  oc- 
casions no  alarm,  because  magic  rites  are  always  performed  in  secret. 

498.  Juvat,  moustratqne  sacerdos  5  it  pleases  (me)  that  all  mementos  of  the 
man  shoidd  be  destroyed^  and  th.e  priestess  so  directs.  Jvbet  is  given  in  some 
editions  for  juvat. 500.  Tamen  ;  though  the  deadly  paleness  that  sud- 
denly overspreads  the  countenance  of  Dido  might  have  excited  suspicion, 
Anna  does  not  believe  her  sister  is  concealing  her  death  with  these  sacred  rites, 
(is  contriving  her  death  under  the  pretext  of  sacred  rites.)  For  this  use  of 
praetexere,  comp.  above,  172.     The  construction  might  also  be  funeri  sacra 

praetexercy  vfh'ich,  indeed,  is  more  common. 501,50*2.  Meate  eont'ipit ; 

nor  does  she  imagine  such  fury,  i.  e.  as  that  of  her  sister. 502.  Ant  contin- 
ues the  negation.     Comp.  339. Morte  ;  an  ablative  of  time,  as  in  43G  ; 

nor  does  she  apprehend  more  serioiis  things  than  (what  happened)  at  the  death 
of  Sychaeus  ;  that  is,  funeral  rites  attended  with  the  inconsolable  affliction 
of  Dido. 504.  Penctrali  in  sedc  ;  in  the  secluded  court;  namely,  the  tec- 
tum interius  mentioned  in  494. 505.  Taedis  atqne  sHce  setta  ;  of  pitchy 

wood,  and  cut  oak;  some  join  these  ablatives  with  crccta,  as  denoting  the 
material ;  others  with  ingenti  as  ablatives  of  the  cause.  The  former  con- 
struction has  the  best  authority;  though  the  reading,  huge  with  pines  and 
cut  oak,  accord*  with  a  frequent  idiom  of  the  language.  Comp.  i.  165,  hor- 
renti  atrum  umbra;  1S9,  190,  alta  cornibus  arboreis ;  648,  siguis  auroque 
rigentcm ;  iii.  464.     In  the  construction  first  given  join  ingenti  diiectly  to 

pyra;  a  lofty  pyre  being  erected,  &c. 506.  Iiitendit — sert'S ;  for  intevdU 

loco  serta. 50(5,  507.  Corouat — riujfrea  ;  wreathes  with  the  funeral  cy- 
press.  50i.  Snpi'r;  adverbial;   above;  on  the  couch. 50iS.  Elfgiosii  ; 

an  imnge  of  wax,  which,  as  it  melted  in  the  fire,  was  supposed  to  betoken 
either  the  softening  and  yielding  of  the  estranged  lover,  or  else  his  w<isting 
away  and  death. Fntnii ;  of  what  is  coming;  i.  e.  of  In^r  approaching 


45fi  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

death. 509t  Crines ;  the  Greek  ace. Saccrdos ;  the  sorceress  above 

mentioned,  483. 510.  Ter  centsiit,  for  trecentos  ;  for  a  large  and  indefi- 
nite number.  She  calls  upon  three  hundred  gods.  Others  take  tercentnm  as 
an  adverb,  three  hundred  times,  or  many  times.  Others  again :  she  calls 
thrice  (that  is,  again  and  again)  upon  the  hundred  gods.  It  matters  but  little 
which  way  it  is  read ;  but  the  first  is  most  likely  to  be  correct.  In  magic 
rites  it  was  customary  to  invoke  the  names  of  a  great  number  of  gods  in 
their  order,  according  to  their  supposed  rank,  and  to  name  all  the  titles 

pertaining  to  each. Chaos  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  infernal  regions, 

as  denoting  immeasurable  void  space. 511.  Tergeminam  Hecaten;  triple- 

formed  Hecate.  Hecate,  who  is  also  meant  by  the  following  words,  tria  era. 
Dianae,  was  of  triple  form,  triceps,  trifor7nis,  see  p.  501,  because  she  was 
Luna  in  heaven,  Diana  on  earth,  and  Hecate  in  Hades.  Her  statue,  with 
three  heads  and  three  bodies,  was  wont  to  be  placed  at  points  where  three 
streets  met;  hence  she  was  also  called  Trivia. 512.  Simnlatos;  counter- 
feit waters  of  the  Avernian  lake;  common  water  being  used  instead  of  the 
genuine  water  of  Avernus,  which  was  thought  most  potent  in  magic  rites. 

-■  -  513.  Messae  qnaeruntnr;  a?'e  sought  and  cut. Aenis;   bronze  was 

more  potent  than  iron. 514.   Lacte;  jtcice. 515,  51G.   Qnaeritur — 

praereptus  amor  ]  the  hippomanes  torn  from  the  forehead  of  the  colt  just 
foaled,  and  snatched  beforehand  from  the  mother,  is  sought  for.  Amor  is 
put  here  by  metonomy  for  the  hippomanes  which  the  dam  was  supposed 

eagerly  to  seize  and  swallow,  unless  anticipated. 517.  Ipsa;  Dido. 

Piis  5  pure;  before  making  a  sacrifice  the  hands  are  washed   in  running 

water. 518.  Pedcm  ;  the  Greek  ace. Vinclis.    Hark.  425. In  veste 

rccincta  \  the  ungirded  robe  as  well  as  the  naked  foot,  seems  to  have  been 
customary.     This  is  illustrated  in  some  ancient  works  of  art,  and  in  other 

poets  quoted  by  Thiel,   Forbiger,   Ladewig,  and  others. 519.  Testatur 

deos.     She  calls  upon  the  gods  to  witness  and  avenge  her  wrongs. 519, 

520.  Conscia  fati  Sidera.     The  stars  witness  all  things  that  transpire  beneath 

them  on  the  earth. 520.  Non  aeqno  foedere  \  not  with  mutt^l  love  ;  with 

unrequited  love. 521.  Cnrae  5  dative  of^the  end;   has  for  a  care;  has 

tender  his  protection. 523.  Quierant;  had  become  still ;  i.  e.  were  hushed^ 

or,  at  rest.     In  the  lines  of  Young,  commencing, 

"  Night,  salile  goddess,  from  her  ebon  throne," 

gloom  is  the  predominant  impression.  In  those  of  Virgil,  it  is  not  the  dark- 
ness which  we  feel,  but  the  perfect  calm,  and  grateful  rest  of  night.     And 

this  is  contrasted  with  the  restless  agitation  of  Dido. 526.  Qnaeqne ; 

both  those  (the  birds)  which,  &c. ;  both  water  fowl  and  land  birds. 527. 

SoniDO  positae ;    disposed  to  sleep.     Forbiger  takes  somno  in  the    ablat.  , 

Heyne  in   the  dative. 529.  At  non  ;  but  not  thus  did  Dido  (soothe  her 

woes.) Animi.     See  on  203.     Forbiger  defends  the  authenticity  of  the 

verse  included  in  brackets. 531.  Ingemlnant  j  redouble  tltemselvea;  \n- 


BOOK    FOURTH.  45T 

Btead  of  being  alliiyed  by  the  night.     Comp.  iii.  199,  v.  227. 532.  Aestu. 

Comp.  viii.  19. 533.  Sic  adeo  iosistit ;  so  therefore  she  persists  ;  tliat  is,  in 

recurring  to  the  same  train  of  thought,  and  to  the  same  resolution  of  killing 

herself 534.  En  qnid  ago?  Zo,  what  do  I  accomplish?  i.  e.  if  I  attempt 

any  course  other  than  self-destruction  ? Irrisa  ;  after  being  set  at  nouglit; 

namely,  by  Aeneas. 536.  Sim;  Hark.  516,  4;  the  relative  is  equivalent 

to  licet  ego;  hence  the  subjunctive,  though  I  have  so  often  already  scorned 

them  as  suitors. 53T.  Igitur  supposes  that  the  answer  wo  has  been  givrn 

to  the  foregoing  question. Ultima  jussa;  the  most  debasing  co77unands  ; 

putting  myself  under  their  power  as  the  humblest  slave. 538.  Jnvat ; 

supply  eos  ;  because  (forsooth)  it  is  a  pleasure  to  tliem  to  have  been  formerly 
relieved  by  my  aid,  and  (because)  gratitude  for  my  former  kindness  remains 

undiminished  with  them. 539.  Stat,  says  Thiel,  is  Integra  manet. 540. 

Fac  Telle  \  suppose  (me)  to  be  loilling ;  i.  e.  to  go  with  the  Trojans. Qais 

sinet ;  icho  (of  them)  will  suffer  me? 542.  Laomedonteae ;  used  re- 
proachfully, as  Laomedontiadae  by  Celaeno,  iii.  248,  with  reference  to  the 
falsehood  of  Laoniedon  towards  Apollo  and  Neptune,  and  afterwards,  to 
Hercules;  a  character  which  his  descendant's  are  supposed  to  have  derived 

from  him. 543.  Quid  tnm  ;  what  then;  suppose  they  should  allow  me  to 

attend  them  on  their  voyage. Ovantes ;  the  Trojan  sailors  would  rejoice 

in  taking  away  the  Carthaginian  queen ;  or  ovantes  may  be  simply  as  laeti 

in  295  and  418  ;  rejoicing  to  start  on  the  voyage. 544.  Stipata;  attended; 

for  this  use  of  the  perfect  see  comitatus,  i.  312.  The  regular  form  of  ex- 
pression is  given  in  i.  497,  iv.  136. Inferar;  shall  I  be  carried  {against 

them);  shall  I  pursue P  i.  e.  as  an  enemy.  Such  is  the  rendering  of  the 
best  commentators. Revelli ;  followed  by  the  ablative  according  to  re- 
mark  on  recludit,   i.   358.- 546.  Pelago ;  ablative;    on  the  sea. 54T. 

Q,iiiu  morere ;  nay,  die;  the  imperative  addressed  to  herself.  She  accuses, 
in  the  excess  of  her  grief,  her  absent  sister;  recalling  the  first  conversation 

between  Anna  and  herself  about  Aeneas.     See  9-55,  above. 550.  Noil 

\hmt  (ynihi)?  might  I  tiot  have  ?     In  a  question  which  precludes  all  doubt 

the  interrogative  particle  is  often  omitted. 551.  Tangcre,  to  cncoicntcr. 

552.  Sychaeo  ;  adjectively.     Comp.  i.  686. 

654-584.  A  youthful  form,  like  that  of  Mercury,  appears  to  Aeneas  in  sleep,  and 
warns  him  instantly  to  depart ;  and  the  Trojans  immediately  make  sail. 

551.  Ccrtns  cnndi ;  resolved  to  set  sail;  here  the  genitive \h(i\o\\,  564, 

the  infinitive  is  used  after  certus.      Hark.  563,  2)  &  6. 556.  A'^ultii  redc- 

nntis  eodcm  ;  a  vision,  as  if  of  the  god  (Mercury)  returning  in  the  sameform^ 
as  when  he  appeared  in  reality  to  Aeneas,  265.  Mercury,  as  the  patron  of 
the  gymnastic  exercises,  was  himself  distinguished  for  beautiful  development 
of  form,  and  fine  proportion.  His  statues  now  preserved,  especially  the 
bronze  statue  in  Naples,  and  the  Mercury  Belvedere  in  the  Vatican,  have 
been  pronounced  the  most  perfect  in  the  world,  in  respect  to  anatomical 


458  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

beauty. 558.  Omnia,  vocem,  colorem,  crincs,  membra ;  the  Greek  ace. ; 

— qac  loses  its  final  vowel  here.     Gr.  §  307,  3. 560.  Hoc  sub  casn ;  at 

l/ds  crisis. 561.  Cirenm  stent  deiude  pcricnla ;  what  danjers  tnnnediateh, 

aivait  you?  deinde^  us  in  vi.  756,  891,  of  the  time  immediately  coming. ■ 

SCO.  Jam — vidttbis  \  presently  you  vnll  see  the  sea  agitated  with  her  ships. 
If  you  linger  until  dawn.  Dido,  in  her  fury,  will  order  her  fleet  to  attack 

your  ships,  and  to  set  them  on  fire. 569.  Eia,  age;  away!  away! 

Varinin  et  mntabile  ;    see  Harkness,  438,  4  ;    Z.  §  3(58 ;  woman  is  always  a 

fickle  and  changeable  creature. 571.  Snbitis,  with  reference  to  the  sudden 

appearance  and  vanishing  of  the  divine  form,  meant  here  by  wnhris. 

573.  Praec'ipites ;  sioift.,  for  swiftly;  join  with  vigilatc  and  considite  trans- 

tris;  aivake,  take  your  places  on  the  benches. 574.  Citi ;  quick;  used  as 

praecipites,  in  place  of  the  adverb.     Observe  the  greater  vigor  of  the  ad- 
jective as  compared  with  the  adverb. 575.  Tortos  fimes ;   the  twisted 

ropes. Qaisqais  es ;  it  was  only  a  vision  resembling  Mercury. 578, 

579.  Sidera  coclo  dextra  feras ;  render  the  stars  in  the  sky  propitious.    The 

stars  were  supposed  to  influence  the  weather. 581.  liabet;   possesses. 

Rapinntque  rnnutqne  ;  they  lay  hold,  and  they  rush  to  and  fro  ;  seizing 

upon  the  ropes,  arranging  the  sails  and  rigging,  hastening  to  their  places  at 

the  oars. 582.  Deserncre ;  they  have  (even  now)  left  the  shores. 583. 

Annixi  5  plying  the  oars. 

584-665.  Dido,  at  dawn,  perceiving  from  a  watch-tower,  that  the  Trojans  are  ah-eady 
on  the  sea,  uttering  a  terrible  and  prophetic  curse  on  them,  rushes  frantic  into  the  in- 
terior of  the  palace,  ascends  the  funeral  pj're,  seizes  the  sword  formerly  e-iveii  to  her 
as  a  present  by  Aeneas,  and  sajnng  a  few  words,  partly  in  grief  for  her  misfortunes, 
and  partly  in  pride  at  her  success  in  establishing  a  kingdom,  plunges  the  weajion  into 
her  body. 

581.  Spargebat.     The  imperfect  is  used  with  reference  to  the  following 
sentence,  regina — ait,  to  which  it  stands  virtually  related  as  an  adverbial 

expression  of  time:  was  sprinkling,  when  the  qu^n,  &c. 585.  Tith.'inl. 

Aurora,  the  goddess  of  the  dawn,  according  to  the  myth,  married  Tithonus, 

one  of  the  sons  of  Laomedon. 586.  Specnlis  ;  from  the  watch-tower ;  the 

same  as  arce  ex  summa,  410. Albcscere ;  to  dawn;  lit.,   whiten.     Hark. 

332,    II. 587.    Acqnatis ;    with    steady  sails  ;    with   the   wind   blowing 

steadily  and  favorably  from  behind,  so  that  the  yards  lie  across,  perpendicu- 

lai    or  nearly  so,  to  the  sides  of  the  vessel. 588.  Vacuos;  deserted. 

Sine  remlge  ;  tvithout  a  sailor:  this  deques  vacicos  ;  forsaken;  no  sailor,  not 

an  individual,  being  left. 589.  Pectns  percnssa  decorum  ;  smiting  {having 

s7iiiUen)  her  fair  breast.     Comp.  tunsae  pectora,  i.  481.     For  the  Greek  ac- 
cusative, see  on  i.  288, 591.  lliuserit  regnis,;  shall  he  have  set  at  nought 

my  royal  power  ?     The  plural  is  meant  to  convey  the  notion  of  power  and 
dignity  wiili  more  fulness;  the  future  perfect  is  equivalent  to   "shall  he 

Buccessftilly  insult?"   both  insult  and  escape. Advcna;  that  a  stranger 

and  adventurer  should  do  this,  is  still  more  intolerable. 592.  Tota  eJ 


BOOK    FOURTH.  459 

Qi'bc  \  will  not  all  ray  people  join  in  the  pursuit  ?  Supply  alii,  some,  before 
expedmit ;  corresponding  to  the  following  alii,  others.  The  incoherent  ex- 
pression is  natural  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment. 593.  Navalibns  ', 

from  the  docks. Ite  has  the  more  force  from  its  position  at  the  end  of 

the  verse,  where  it  is  unusual  to  place  a  word  of  two  syllables  after  a  long 
pause.  This  irregularity,  and  the  very  roughness  of  the  verse  thus  pro- 
duced, are  in  admirable  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  whole  scene. 

594.  Citi.     See  on  the  same  word,  574. Tela ;  the  best  recent  editions 

give  this  word  rather  than  vela. 595.  Mentcoi  luutat  5  unseats  my  reason. 

59G.  Facta  inipia  ;    the  impious  conduct  of  Aeneas  towards  her,  his 

treachery^  is  understood  here  by  several  of  the  best  commentators.  But 
Heyne  refers  it  to  the  violation  of  duty,  or  the  impiety,  as  Dido  regards  it, 
which  she  was  guilty  of  towards  Sychaeus,  in  yielding  to  the  love  of  Aeneas ; 
see  552;  now  thy  impious  conduct  affects  thee!  now  my  unfaithfulness  is 
meeting  its  just  punishment.  This  seems  to  me  the  more  obvious  inter- 
pretation.  59T.  Tnnc  decnit.     Thou  hast  no  power  now  to  destroy  tne 

Trojans ;  they  are  already  safe :  thou  shouldst  have  destroyed  them  at 
first,  instead  of  sharing  thy  throne  with  Aeneas.     TJien  it  would  have  been 

ftting,  but  now  thy  commands  are  madness. ^Sccptra  dabas.     Comp. 

above,  214. 598.  Qaem ;  the  antecedent  is  ejus,  understood  with  dextra 

and  fides.     Behold  the  right  hand  and  faith  of  him  who,  &c. 599*  MoBie- 

ris.  See  ii.  708. 600.  Nou  potai  abreptum  divcllere  ?  translate  the  par- 
ticiple as  a  finite  verb  ;  could  1 7iot  have  seized  his  body,  and  torn  it  in  pieces? 

Comp.  i.  69. 602.  Pati'iis  opulaudnm  ponere  mccsis ;  she  might  have 

murdered  Ascanius,  as  Atreus  did  the  sons  of  Thyestes,  ov  ;is  Procne,  the 
8on  of  Tereus,  and  have  caused  the  body  to  be  placed  on  the  table  as  food 

for  his  father. 603.  Fncrat,  for  fuisset ;  see    Hark.  475,  2;     Z.  §  519, 

b ;  but  the  result  of  the  contest  wotdd  have  keen  uncertain. Fnissei  is  con- 
cessive ;  suppose  it  had  been. 604.  Metai ;  lohom  had  I  to  fear,  when  re- 
solved to  die? Castra;  the  camp ;   where  their  ships  vv^ere  drav,-n  up  on 

land.     Naval  camps  were   defended  by  a  wall  on  the  land  side. 6u5. 

Foros  ;  the  hold,  or  hatches  ;  the  interior  of  the  ships. 605,  6015.  Imples- 

sem,  exstinxem ;  for  the  contraction,  see    Harkness,   234,   3;      Z.  §  ICO; 

comp.   i.   201. 606.  Cnm  genere;   Thiel  understands:    with  the   whole 

race,  all  the  surviving  Trojans;  Ladewig:  with  the  family  or  kindred  of 
Aeneas  only ;  after  destroying  Aeneas  and  Ascanius,  she  would  then  have 
cast  herself  into  the  flames,  to  escape  the  vengeance  of  the  other  Trojans 

Snperj  moreover;  comp.  i.  29;  I shoidd  have  cast  myself  moreover  into 

the  flames. 607.  So!,  the  witness  of  all  things  on  the  earth,  is  invoked, 

like  the  stars,  520. Fhininiis;  beams. 608.  Iiitcrpres;  Juno,  as  Juno 

Pronuba,  is  the  agent  and  witness  of  her  woes. 609.  Ilefatc.     See  on 

511. rialata;  whose  name  is  shrieked. 610.  Dirae.    See  473. Di ', 

those  deities  that  pity  and  revenge  such  unhappy  lovers  as  Dido.  Comp. 
520,  521. 611.  AccJpite  haec ;  attend  to  these  ivrongs ;    accij^ere  m  the 


460  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

sense  of  animis  accipcre. Meritttm  malis  advertite  iiumen;  literally,  turn 

your  deserved  power  to  my  woes  ;  give  heed  to  my  griefs,  for  f  deserve  your 
pity.  Peerlkamp  and  others  refer  malis  to  the  Trojans,  as  the  evil  ov  false 
ones,  who  deserve  punishment ;  which,  however,  does  not  seem  to  be  the 

natural  interpretation  of  the  passage. 612.  Si,  with  the  indicative  here, 

is  an  expression  of  her  conviction  that  so  it  must  be ;  almost  equivalent  ti 
quoniam.  Perhaps  Virgil  has  in  mind  the  idea,  not  uncommon  with  tlie 
ancients,  that,  on  the  verge  of  death  the  future  becomes  more  clear,  and 
thus  Dido  sees  with  certainty  that  which  awaits  Aeneas.  Ladewig  quotes 
Cic.  de  div.  i.  30,  anrmus  appropinquayite  morte  multo  est  divinior,  and  refers 
to  Hector's  prophecy  of  the  death  of  Achilles,  Hom.  II.  xxi.  338  sq.  The 
prophetic  curse  of  Dido  was  fulfilled  in  the  dangers  and  losses  which  Aeneas 
met  with  in  the  war  with  Turnus,  who,  with  his  brave  Rutulians,  came  near 
destroying  the  Trojans.  Aeneas  was  on  this  occasion  obliged  to  leave  As- 
canius  and  his  followers  in  the  camp  near  the  Tiber,  and  to  seek  help  fro :n 
Evander.  He  perished  in  the  fourth  year  after  finishing  the  w^ar  and  nui!.- 
ing  a  treaty  with  the  Latins,  and  was  finally  deprived  of  burial  (the  heaviest 

curse  of  all)  because  his  body  could  not  be  found. 613.  Caput;  fo;-  tlie 

person;  the  impious  one. IVCfCSse  est  \  it  is  inevitable.     Either  the  infiti- 

tive  or  .srhjunctive  may  follow  this  phrase. 611.  Ilic  termiuns  hacrel ;  the 

omission  of  et  before  this  clause  is  allowable,  and  even  a  beauty,  if  we  con- 
sider the  manner  in  which  the  line  would  naturally  be  pronounced.  Lade- 
wig refers  terminus  to  the  eriding  of  the  wanderings  of  Aeneas — his  fateJ 
arrival  in  Italy  ;  but  it  is  usually  understood  as  meaning  the  limit  of  things — 
the  fixed  order  of  things.  Thus  the  sentiment  would  be :  if  this  order  if 
thiyig^  is  fixed  {hy  the  fates),  so  that  my  prayers,  so  that  the  gods  cannot 
aliect  it;  yet  let  the  gods  fulfil  my  wishes  in  regard  to  the  subsequent  for- 
tunes of  Aeneas. 618.  Fanera  ;  on  his  return  from  Evander,  he  witnessed 

the  havoc  which  had  been  made  in  his  army. Snb  leges  paeis  iniqaae ; 

under  the  terms  of  an  unequal  peace  ;  the  chief  disadvantage  of  the  Trojans 
in  the  peace  made  with  the  Latins,  was  the  loss  of  their  separate  nationality, 

and  their  language. 619.  Lnce,  for  vita. 620.  Ante  diem  ;  before  the 

time  usually  allotted  to  the  life  of  man ;  prematurely.  It  is  said  by  some 
that  he  was  drowned  in  the  river  Numicius,  and  that  his  body  was  never 
found.  But  Livy,  1.  1,  c.  2,  says  he  was  buried  on  the  bank  of  the  Xuinleius. 
Mediaqne ;  — que  is  said  by  some  to  connect  ante  diem,  (taken  as  an 
adjective  =  wn??2a<«)'Ms,)  and  inhumatus ;  others  connect  cadat,  and  a  verb 
implied  in  niAwma^MS;  neque  humetur. 621.  Populis;  to  the  Carthagin- 
ians and  Romans.  There  were  actually  several  treaties  made  between  the 
two  nations,  the  first  B.  C.  509;  but  after  the  Romans  had  extended  their 
power  over  Italy,  and  had  come  into  collision  with  Carthage  in  Sicily,  trea- 
ties between  the  two  nations  were  observed  only  as  long  as  they  were  too 

much  exhausted  to  renew  hostilities. 625.  Exoriare ;    arise  thou  some 

avenger ;  she  seems  to  see  and  address  the  future  avenger.     The  allusion  ia 


BOOK    FOURTH.  4G1 

to  Hannibal,  whose  intense  hatred  of  the  Roman  nation  was  the  immediate 
cause  of  the  second  Punic  war,  in  which  he  brought  the  republic  to  the 

verge  of  ruin. Ex  ossibns ;  not  descended  from  her,  but  rising  up  to 

represent  her,  and  to  re-embody  on  the  earth  again  all  her  hatred  to  the 

Trojan  race,  as  if  he  had  risen  from  her  very  ashes. 626.  Qui  seqnare  $ 

that  thou  viayest  pursue;  to  pursue. 627.  Xnnc  olini  5  now  or  hereafter. 

628.  Litora  lltoribus  5  (our)  shores  acfamst  {the'iv)  shores,  waves  against 

waves,  (our  seas  against  their  seas.) 629.  Ipslque  nepotesque  ;  let  them- 
selves (those  of  the  two  races  now  hving)  atid  their  descendants  carry  on  ivar. 
— que  at  the  end  of  the  hi/penneter,  verse  629,  is  omitted  in  some  editions. 
Wagner  thinks  it  indicates  that  the  passion  of  Dido  exhausts  and  interrupts 

her  in  the  midst  of  her  words. 631.  Abrumpere  Incem  ;  to  end  her  life  by 

breaking  the  thread  of  the  fates,  as  said  below,  697,  ante  diem,  before  her 

time. 633.  Patria  5  in  her  native  land;  in  Tyre. Cinls,  for  sepulcrmn. 

634.  Mihi  5  join  with  cara. 635.  Properet ;  the  subjunctive  is  used 

after  die  when  it  signifies  a  command. 636.  Piacala  ^  offerings  of  atone- 
ment ;  meaning  here  the  sacrifices  which  were  to  aid  in  setting  her  mind 
free  from  Aeneas,  or  in  restoring  him  to  her ;  so  Anna  understands  the 

object. Monstrata ;    directed   by  the   sorceress. 638.    Joii  Stygio ; 

Pluto;  Zeuy  /caTax-^oVios.—— 639.  Est  animus,  for  es^  wz^i  in  animo ;  it  is 
my  will.  "When  the  image  of  Aeneas,  and  all  that  pertains  to  him,  (see  508,) 
are  consumed  on  the  funeral  pyre,  the  end  promised  above,  4S7,  488,  she 

pretends,  will  be  secured. 6-41.  Studio  ;  loith  zeal ;  in  many  editions  the 

reading   is   anili  studio. 643.    fliaculis.      Peerlkamp  says  that  history 

proves  Yirgil  correct  in  this  description.  During  the  French  revolution  the 
faces  of  those  who  were  about  to  suffer  death  by  the  guillotine  were  ob- 
served by  the  attendants  to  be  marked  with  red  and  livid  spots. 644. 

Genas.     See  on  i.  228. 645.  Irrumpit ;  rushes  into  the  inner  court  of  the 

palace. 647.  In  usus  5  a  present  not  asked  for  these  uses  ;  implying  that 

in  some  happy  moment  she  had  begged  of  Aeneas  the  sword  which  he  had 

used  in  the  Trojan  war. 649.  Mente ;  in  thought;  in  recalling  the  past. 

651.  Dom  sinebat;  dnm  relates  to  dulcis ;  dear  while  the  fates  aiul  the 

deity  peiinittcd. 652.  Accipite ;  when  she  sinks  down  dying  it  will  be 

upon  these  mementos  of  Aeneas  that  she  will  fall. 653.  Vixi ;  /  have 

lived;  my  life  is  closed. 654.  Magna,  for  c/ara ;  illustrious;  her  shade 

retains  the  glory  which  attaches  to  her  character  as  a  successful  founder  of 
a  state. 656.  Poenas  rccopi ;  I  have  exacted  punishment  from ;  or,  sim- 
ply, I  have  punished. 659.  Os  ;  as  oculos,  i.  228.     She  impresses  her  lips 

upon  the  couch,  just  as  Alcestis  is  represented  as  doing  in  the  "  Alccstis" 

of  Euripides. 660.    Sic;    thus;    even  by  this  violent   death,  and  even 

though  unrevenge'J.     Sicb  umbras  =  sub  terras,  ov  sub  manes. 661.  Hau- 

riat,  for  percipiat ;  let  the  ruthless  Dardanian  see  from  the  deep  this  f  re,  ana 
hear  with  him  the  omens  of  my  death;  let  him  perceive  that  my  funeral  pyre 
is  already  lighted,  and  expect  the  fulfilment  of  my  curse  upon  him,  as  th* 


462' 


NOTES   ON   THE    AENEID. 


author  of  my  ruin.  Corap.  above,  385.  The  poet  here  removes  us  from 
the  immediate  scene  of  the  suicide,  and  describes  it  indirectly  through  the 
spectators,  or  attendants  of  Dido,  who  witness  the  act  from  the  court  below. 

664.  Comites  ;  her  female  attendants ;  perhaps,  first  Barcc,  the  nurse, 

ind  then  others,  summoned  by  her  cries. 

665-692.  The  news  flies  through  the  city.,  and  Anna  rushes,  wild  with  grief,  to  the 
side  of  her  dying  sister. 

666.  Bacchatnr,  etc. ;  the  rumor  flies  wildly  through  the  horror-smitten 

city. 667.  Femineo ;  the  last  syllable  is  retained,  as  in  iii.  211. 675. 

Hoc  illnd  fnit ;  was  this,  then,  the  end  of  that  preparation  ? Me  \  did  you 

seek  to  deceive  even  me,  your  sister? 676.  Iste  J  in  its  appropriate  sig- 
nification, as  I'elating  to  the  second  person  ;  that  pyre  that  you  directed  me 

to  prepare.     See  494,  495. 678.  Vocasses ;   0,  that  thou  hadst  called  me 

to  the  same  end ;  a  pluperfect  subjunctive  expressing  a  wish  is  also  found, 
X.  854.     It  might,  however,  be  translated  here  as  a  condition :  if  you  had 

called. 681.  Sicposita;  when  thou  wast  lying  thus.     Comp.  ii.  644. 

Crudelis ;  Anna  thus  calls  herself  in  the  excess  of  grief.  Her  absence 
from  her  sister  at  this   last   crisis,   even   though    involuntary,   seems,   at 

the  moment,  like  a  sin  against  her  sisterly  duty. 682.    Exstinxti,  for 

exstinxisti.    See  on  606. 683.  Date,  vnlnera  lymphis  ;  give  (water)  that  1 

may  wash  her  wotinds  with  water;  lymphis  in  the  ablat.     Some  omit  the 

comma,  and  put  lymphis  in  the  dative. 681.  Super  is  for  insuper. 

685.  Ore  legam  5  if  any  last  remaiiiing  breath  still  linger,  let  me  catch  it  tn 
my  lips;  this  was  the  office  of  the  nearest  relative  present  at  the  bedside 

of  the  dying. 686.  Seniianimem  ;  four  syllables ;  semyanimem. 8tfi« 

dit  \   gurgles. 692.    Ingemnit   reperta  \    the   light   being  perceived,    s^it 

groaned;  mourning  at  the  last  moment  to  leave  the  world. 


f   ^O  X5  \G  \0  xj  ^1)  '\L^ 


Dido's  death. 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


4G3 


eC3-705.  Iris  is  sent  down  from  heaven  by  Juno,  to  leleasc  the  struggling  soul  fiou- 
the  body. 

The  dead  are  regarded  as  an  offering  to  Pluto  and  Proserpine  ;  and  thus  a  lock  oi 
hair  is  cut  from  the  forehead  of  the  dying  as  a  sign  of  dedication  to  the  gods  below. 
Just  as  hair  is  cut  from  the  foreliead  of  the  victims  slain  in  sacrifice,  and  cast  upon 
the  altar  fire.  Comp.  vi.  245.  But  as  Dido  is  not  taken  away  in  the  course  of  nature. 
nor  by  a  death  justlj'  incurred,  but  dies  through  the  i)ressurc  of  overwhelming  misfor- 
tune and  despair,  life  lingers,  reluctant  to  leave  her  ;  thus  Iris  takes  the  ofiS.ce  of  Pro 
serpine  in  obedience  to  the  command  of  Juno,  \vhoni  she  serves  as  messenger. 

695.  Aniniam  ncxosqne  sutns ;  Iris  was  sent  down  to  set  free  the  spirit, 
and  the  members  (or  hodij)  joined {\f\th.  the  spirit)  ;  or  that  she  might  release 
one  from  the  other.  The  rainbow  is  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  descent 
of  Iris  from  heaven  to  earth.     See  cut,  p.  597. 


_~  "3'; 


"=^^ 


Site  of  Ctirthage 


21 


464 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


HelloB,  or  Sol. 


BOOK  I'IFTH. 


Aeneas  in  Sicily.  Funeral  games  to  Anchises. 
Burning  of  four  of  the  ships.  Departure  to  Italy  and 
loss  of  Palinurus. 

1-41.  Aeneas  sees  far  off  at  sea  the  light  of  Dido's  funeral  pile,  and  -with  sad  feel- 
ings divines  the  cause.  Hia  fleet  is  soon  overtaken  by  a  storm,  and  forced  to  steer  foi 
the  coast  of  Sicily,  where  he  is  again  kindly  received  by  Acestes. 

1*  Interea;  in  the  mean  time;  i.  e.  while  the  scenes  mentioned  at  the 

end  of  the  Fourth  Book  were  transpiring  at  Carthage. 1,  2.  Medinai 

tenebat  iter  ;  was  fully  on  his  way.  Any  part  of  the  way  ou  the  open  sea, 
ifter  the  harbor  is  left,  is  medium,  according  to  the  explanation  given  of 
t.he  word  in  i.  505.     The  phrase,  says  Ladewig,  is  equivalent  to  /xeaou  -rhv 

irXovv,  not  Thv  fxearov  it\ovv. 2t  Cci'tus  ;  deteiinined,  or  resolved.     He  was 

sure  that  he  was  obeying  the  behest  of  Jupiter,  and  hence  he  was  unwaver- 
ing in  his  resolution  to  pursue  the  voyage. Aqailone  ;  as  frequently,  for 

the  wind  in  general.  The  north-west  wind,  or  Aquilo,  was  adverse  to  them, 
and,  if  the  terra  be  taken  literally,  would  seem  to  be  inconsistent  with  seen' 
bat.  Some,  however,  in  opposition  to  Heyne,  take  the  word  here  in  its 
strict  meaning,  on  the  ground  that  the  N.  W.  was  at  that  season  the  pre- 
vailing wind,  (see  iv.  310,)  that  it  is  in  keeping  with  atros,  as  the  norih 
wind  blackens  the  waves,  and  that  an  adverse  wind  would  account  for 
Aeneas  remaining  so  long  in  sight  of  Carthage.  Thiel  and  Ladewig  are 
among  those  who  prefer  the  literal  rendering  of  the  word  here.     Thiel  joins 

the  ablat.  aquilone  with   secabat,   others  with   atros. 3<  I^issae  ;   Dido. 

See  iv.  335. it  Quae  accenderit ;   Leadewig  punctuates  thus :  quae  ao 

tenderit    ca^tsa, — as    an    indirect    question,  instead   of    a    relative    clause. 
H.  '525.      Supply    noii    after    dolores. 5t    Blagno    amore    is    referred 


BOOK    FIFTH.  465 

by  Lade  wig  to  the  love  of  Dido  for  Sychaeus,  whom  she  lias  wronged  by 
violating  her  vows  of  perpetual  widowhood.     But  it  is  better  understood  of 

her  allection  for  Aeneas,  which  he  has  outraged. 6.  Notnni  agrees  with 

the  following  interrogative  clause.  The  passage  is  literally  translated  thus : 
But  the  bitter  pangs,  great  love  having  been  violated,  (when  great  love  baa 
been  violated,)  being  known,  and  tvhat  a  frenzied  looman  can  do  being  hioio.^ 
lead  the  minds  of  the  Trojans  through  sad  foreboding  ;  freely  translated  : 
But  the  knowledge  of  the  bitter  pangs  occasioned  by  violated  love,  and  oftehat 
a  broken-hearted  woman  in  her  frenzy  can  do,  leads  the  thoughts  of  the  Tro- 
jans to  sad  foreboding.  The  participles  notum  (and  noti  understood)  are 
used  according  to  Gr.  §  2*74,  R.  5 ;    H.    580;    Madvig,  §  426;  the  knowing^ 

the  knowledge,  of  the  pangs,  &c. 7.  Pcctora,  for  animos.     The  verses 

8-12  are  the  same  as  those  already  introduced    iii.  192-195. 13.  Qnia- 

nam  ;  an  old   word  for  cur. 14.  Delude  5  join  vi'iih  jabet ;  haviiig  said 

this,  he  then  orders.    Comp.  ii.  391. 15.  Coliigere  arma  ;  to  reef  the  sails  ; 

not  here  "to  furl  the  sails." 16.  Obliqsat  sinus;  turns  the  canvas  ob- 
liquely to  the  wind ;  he  turns  it  to  such  a  position  that  it  takes  the  wind  on 

i,he  side  of  the  ship. 17,  Jupiter  anctor  ;  Jupiter  as  guarantee,  or  adviser. 

18.  Spoudeat — sperera;  for  the  present  subjunctive  see  Gr.  §  261,  2, 

H.    509  ;    for  the  present  instead  of  the  future  infinitive  after  spcrare,  see 

Gr.  §  272,  note  4;  Z.   §  605,  and   comp.   iv.  487. Hoc  coelo  ;  in   this 

weather. 19.  Trausvei'sa  ;  the  neuter  pi.  ace.  used  adverbially;  trans- 
versely; athwart  our  course.     For  this  use  of  the  adjective  see  Gr.  §  192,  ii. 

4,  (b);  Z.  §  267;  comp.  iv.  390,  vi.  467. 21.  Tantnra ;  so  much  as  the 

strength  of  the  winds  requires  if  we  would  overcome  them :  we  have  not 
power   enough  {nee  su;^cirnus)   to  sti^ggle  against  them  ;    nor   to   contend 

go  m.uch. 23.  Quoqne  ;  and  whither.— — 23,  24.    Litora  portusque  ;  the 

latter  term  more  clearly  defines  the  former ;    not   only  the  shores  about 

Eryx,  but  the  harbors  of  the  Sicani.     Comp.  i.  2,  3. 24.  Fraterua ; 

Eryx,  the  giant  who  formerly  dwelt  in  Sicily,  and  gave  his  name  to  the 
town  and  mountain  of  Eryx,  was  the  son  of  Venus  and  therefore  brother  ot 

Aeneas. 25.    Si — Astra ;    if  only  remembering   well  I  retract  {incasure 

again)  the  stars  observed ;  that  is,  observed  on  our  voyage  from  Sicily  to 

Africa. Rite  ==  ?'ec<e,  is  joined  with  servata,  according  to  Ladewig;  For- 

biger  puts  it  with  remetior ;  but  it  is  more  correct  to  join  it  with  memor. 

Comp.  bene  memores,  iv.  539. 27«  Jauiduduut  ccrno ;  /  have  for  some 

time  seen.     See  Arnold's  L.  P.  C.  §§  413,420, 28.  Flectc  viaiu  veils; 

turn  your  course  by  (means  of)  the  sails. Sit ;  ca7i  then  any  land  be. 

Hark.  486,11. 28,  30.  Ulhl  tellus ;  "a  substantive  common  to  two  con- 
nected propositions  is  sometimes  not  introduced  until  the  second  clause,  or 
an  adjective  and  a  substantive  are  put  each  in  a  separate  clause."     Madvig 

§  474,  g.     Comp.  iv.  164. 30.  Acesteu.     See  on  i.  195.     Anchises  was 

buried  in  Sicily  dui-ing  the  year  just  passed.     See  iii.  710. 36.  OfiUiTit; 

h  istcjis   to   meet   them. 37.    UOMi.'ns — ursae;    roxighly    eqidppcd    with 


&:Q^  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

tpears,  and  loith  the  akin  of  a  Libyan  hear.  Horridus  can  be  properly  said 
both  of  tlic  spears  pointed  and,  as  it  ^ve^•e,  bristling,  two  of  which  were  usu- 
ally carried  by  a  huntsman,  and  of  the  shaggy  hide  of  the  bear.  The  abla- 
tive alone  after  horridus,  as  in  iii.  23,  would,  according  to  Thiel,  denote 
some  natural  attribute;  with  in  something  assumed  and  added,  as  a  mark 

of  distinction,  is  indicated. Libystidis ;  strictly  a  substantive,  is  used 

here  as  an  adjective  for  Xi6j/cae. 38.  Crimiso  eouceptiiQi  fininmc;  con- 
ceived of  the  river  (god)  Crimisus.     This  was  a  river  of  Sicily. 39.  Vctc- 

Tuui  pai  eatum ;  of  their  early  {and  co7nmon)  parentage ;  the  mother  of  Aces- 
tes,  the  fiither  of  Aeneas,  and  the  ancestors  of  all  the  Trojans,  are  of  the 
same  race.     The  mother  of  Acestes  was  called  Egesta,  or  Segesta. 

42-103.  Arrived  in  Sicily,  and  entertained  by  Acestes,  Aeneas  assembles  the  Tro- 
jans, and  proclaims  a  sacred  festival  and  games,  in  honor  of  his  father,  the  anniversary 
of  whose  death  has  now  come  round.  He  then  conducts  them  to  the  tomb  of  Anchises, 
and  there  performs  a  solemn  sacrifice.  ^ 

42.  Oriente  ;  used  substantively;  at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 13.  Litore 

al)  omni ;  from  the  whole  shore  ;  from  all  along  the  shore,  where  they  were 

near,  or  on  board,  their  ships.     Comp.  iv.  397. 44.  Tnmnli  ex  Jiggcre ; 

from  the  summit  of  a  mound;  a  tribunal,  made  by  throwing  up  the  soil,  as 
was  customary  in  preparing  the  tribunal  from  which  the  Roman  general 

addressed  his  soldiers  in  camp. 45.  Gensis  alto  a  sanguine  divani  5  the 

children  of  Dardanus  are  great,  and  a  race  from  the  blood  of  the  gods,  be- 
cause Dardanus  was  the  son  of  Jupiter.  For  the  elliptical  use  of  the  prepo- 
sition a  here,  see  on  i.  730. 46.   Exactis;   completed. 4T.   Ex  qno ; 

since. Diviniqne ;  the  versification  has  forced  the  conjunction  out  of  its 

proper  place  after  ossa.     So  Hor.  Car.  Saec.  22 :  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos. 

48.  Maestas ;  funereal. 49.  Nisi  fallor ;  the  doubt  arises  from  the 

want  in  ancient  times  of  means  for  determining  the  sidereal  year  with  ex- 
actness.  50.    Ilonoratam ;    a  day   on   which  honores,  or  sacrifices,  and 

other  tokens  of  reHgious  homage  are  rendered  to  the  gods,  either  for  sad 

or  joyful  dispensations. 51.  Hanc  {diem)  cgO  agcrem  si;  even  if  I  were 

spending  this  day,  &c.     Our  punctuation  of  this  passage  is  that  preferred  by 

Jahn,  Peerlkanip,  Forbigor,  Ladewig,  and  all  tlie  latest  authorities. 52. 

Deprensus  \  overtaken  ;  not  by  the  enemy,  but  by  this  anniversary,  or  peri- 
od of  the  year,  in  so  unfavorable  a  situation.. Et  urbe  j  on  the  Argolic 

sea  and  in  the  city  of  Mycenae,  that  is,  in  the  midst  of  our  worst  enemies; 
or  on  the  Gaetulian  quicksands,  that  is,  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  natural 
perils.     Mycenae  is  usually  of  the  plural  form.     Comp,  i.  284,  650,   ii.  331. 

— — 53.   Solcmaes ;    anmial. Ordine;    in  course;   one  after  the  other, 

according  to  the  usual  order.     Gr.  §  247,  2,  3d  paragraph;  Hark.    3. 

54.  Strnerem — dosis ;  /  icould  cover  with  their  appropriate  sacrifices.  To 
make  sacrifices  to  a  hero  after  l,i.i  death,  as  a  god,  was  in  accordance  with 
the  ancient  customs ;  see  on  iii.  328  ;  hence  Anchises  was  to  be  honored  witb 
an  altar  and  sacrifices. 55t  Nunc  nltro ;  now  moreover;  besides  the  mo 


BOOK    FIFTH.  46 


w 


zWe  T  should  have  to  keep  the  day  anywhere,  and  under  the  most  unfavora- 
ble circumstances,  I  have  now  this  great  encouragement  added  thci-eto, 
that  I  am  on  the  very  ground,  at  the  very  tomb,  and  among  friends.  Thiel 
renders  ultro,  instead  of  moreover,  "without  our  agency," — involuntaril^u 

and  therefore,  as  said  below,  not  without  the  divine  will. 5Gt  Sine  Dient?j 

SiQCnnminc;  without  the  pnr pone,  without  the  tvill. 58.  Hcuorcm  ; /'.s/?!- 

val. 59.  PoscaillBS  vcntOS  ;  let  us  pray  for  winds;  that  is,  after  perjbrtii- 

ing  our  sacrifices  in  honor  of  Anchises.  The  winds  were  conciliated  liv 
prayei'S  and  offerings.  See  below,  vs.  772-'77'7 ;  iii.  263.  But  Lactam! r.s 
understood  in  quoting  this  passage  that  it  was  of  Anchises  that  the  favora- 
ble winds  were  asked. 60.  Vclit  \  and  that  he  (Anchises)  may  suffer  me, 

when  my  city  shall  have  been  built,  to  offer  yearly  these  sacrifices  in  temples 
(a  temple)  consecrated  to  him.      Velit  depends  on  poscajnus,  connected  by  id 

understood. 61,  62.  Bina  bonm  capita  ia  oaves  ;  two  heads  of  cattle  /<>r 

each  of  the  ships.  Numero  qualifies  bina.  These  beasts  are  for  the  sacri- 
ficial feast  which  is  immediately  celebrated  on  the  same  day. 64.  Si  ia 

here  for  quum.     Comp.  vi.  829. 60.  Fiinia  ccrtaoiiaa  ;  /  will  fix  as  the 

first  contests  (of  the  day) ;  the  real  sense  is,  I  will  appoint  contests,  the  first 
of  w^hich  shall  be  those  of  the  swift  fleet.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Grcek.«, 
imitated  to  some  extent  by  the  Romans,  to  celebrate  funeral  rites  widi 

games. 67.    Viribns  andax  ;    confiding  in  his  strength. 68.    Inccdll 

Bielior  ^  walks  superior;  a  livelier  expression  than  is  superior.     Comp.  i. 

46. Jacalo  and  sagittis  are  coupled  together  as  belonging  to  the  same 

class  of  weapons  in  the  forthcoming  trials  of  skill;  namely,  those  that  arc 

aimed  at  a  mark. 69.  Sen  is  taken  in  its  strict  meaning,  or  if  answering 

to  the  foregoing  qui — qui,  for  si  quis — si  quis  ;  if  any  excels — and  if  any 
walks  superior — or  if  (any  one)  dares  to  engage  in  battle  with  the  cestus  of 

rawhide. 71.  Ore  favetej    euc^Tj^eTre ;   favor  ye  with  the  mouth;    keep 

solemn  silence.  This  was  the  common  formula  addressed  to  the  assembly 
by  the  priest  at  the  commencement  of  religious  rites.  The  words  here,  and 
the  whole  verse,  refer,  not  to  the  future  games,  but  to  the  ceremonies  now 

immediately  to  be  performed  at  the  tomb  of  Anchises. Ramis ;    loith 

wreaths;    also  the  custom  at  festivals. 72.  Slatei'iia ;    the  myrtle  w^as 

sacred  to  Venus. 73.  Ilciymns  ;  a  Sicilian,  friend  of  Acestes,  also  of  Tro- 
jan birth. Aevl.      Hark.    399,    3,   4). 77.  Kite;  the  order  and  form 

were  essential  in  all  religious  worship. 3Iero  Baet'ho  ;  this  and  the  fol- 
lowing ablatives  limit  carchesia  as  abl.  of  description.     Gr.  §  211,  R.  6. ■ 

7!^'.  Iluiui.     See  on  i.  193. Novo  ;  fresh ;  just  from  the  dugs  of  the  cow. 

All  ollcrings  to  the  gods  must  be  uncontaminated  by  common  use. 80. 

Iteruui  salvetC  ;  again  cdl  hail !     This  punctuation  of  Jahu   is  also  adopted 

by  Teerlkamp.     Others  join  iterum  with  salve. 80,  81.  Rccopti  iicqaid- 

qnaiu  ciiicrcs  ;  ye  ashes  (pi  my  iwiXxcr)  rescued  in  vain;  in  vain  rescued  from 
Troy  and  from  the  sea,  because  he  did  not  after  all  survive  to  reach  Italy. 
Comp.  iii.  711.     This  accords  v.ith   the   following  non   licuit,  etc. 82* 


468  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Fatalia;  destined. 83t  Qaicnmque  est;  whatever  (river)  it  is;  foi  thej 

have  only  heard  the  name. Qnaererc ;  supply  me  or  mihi, 81.  Ady* 

tis  \  the  inmost  part  of  the  shrine  is  in  this  ease  the  interior  of  the  tomb. 
The  snake  was  looked  upon  as  a  token  of  good,  and  his  form  was  supposed 
to  be  assumed  by  the  guardian  genius  of  a  place,  genius  loci.  In  the  pres- 
ent instance  it  is  uncertain  whether  it  is  the  genius  of  the  place  or  the  at- 
tendant spirit  of  Anchises. 85.  Septcna  ;  the  distributive  for  the  cardinal. 

The  huge  serpent  drew  his  body  out  from  the  base  of  the  tomb,  forming 
coil  after  coil  as  he  emerged  and  wound  himself  round  the  altar.     Servius 

thought  the  seven  coils  typical  of  the  seven  years'  voyage. 87,  88.  Cui 

incendebant  \  we  have  the  dative,  cui,  limiting  the  verb,  instead  of  the  geni- 
tive, cujus,  limiting  terga.  Comp.  i.  448.  Whose  back  azur^  mai'ks  (adorned), 
a7id  whose  scales  a  brightness  spotted  with  gold  lighted  up.  The  plural  terqa 
is  happily  chosen  with  reference  to  the  multiplied  coils  of  the  snake.  The 
description  a  little  simplified  would  be :   "  whose  scaly  back  was  brilliantly 

marked  with  spots  of  azure  and  gold." 89.  Millc — folores.    Comp.  iv.  '701. 

Prove  the  quantity  and  meaning  of  levia  by  scanning. 93.    Depasta ; 

which  had  been  tasted  (by  him.) 91.  Hoc — ili;igi>;    on  this  account  the 

more;    because   he   regards   it   as   a   good    omen. Instanrat    honores; 

commences  anew  the  sacrifices;    because   they   have  been    disturbed.      So 

Ladewig.     "  Repeats  the  sacrifices  made  the  year  before."     Forbiger. 

97.  Nigrantes  terga ;  with  black  backs ;  for  the  case  of  terga.,  see  on  i.  228. 

Black  victims  were  offered  to  the  Manes  and  deities  of  the  lower  world. 

99.  Remissos  5  sent  up;  the  Manes  to  Avhom  sacrifices  were  offered,  Avcre 
supposed,  when  the  spirit  was  invoked,  {animam  vocare,)  to  come  back  from 

the  lower  world,  and  partake   of  the  sacrifice. 109.  Qnac  eniqne  est 

eopia  ;  according  to  the  ability  of  each.  All  make  their  sacrificial  offerings, 
and  all  partake  in  the  feast  which  accompanies  the  sacrifice. 

104-2S5.  The  appointed  day  having  arrived,  the  games  are  ope'ied  with  a  race  of 
Trojan  ships.  Four  gallej's  enter  the  lists  :  the  Pristis,  commanded  by  Mnestheus, 
the  Chimaera  by  Gyas,  the  Scylla  by  Cloanthus,  and  the  Centaurus  by  Sergefitus. 
The  trumpet  gives  the  signal  for  starting,  and  all  push  instantly  for  the  goal,  which  is 
a  rock  far  off  from  the  shore,  marked  by  a  bough  of  ilex.  Gyas  in  the  Chimaera  takes 
the  lead,  followed  by  Gloanthus  in  the  Scylla  ;  the  Pristis  and  Centaur,  under  Mnes- 
theus and  Sergestus,  side  by  side  pursue  the  others.  As  they  approach  the  goal,  Me- 
noetes,  the  old  pilot  of  the  Chimaera,  fears  the  rocks,  and  keeps  too  far  away.  The 
Scylla  takes  advantage  of  the  error,  and  shoots  between  the  Chimaera  and  the  iroal, 
and  having  passed  round  it,  turns  back  towards  the  shore,  leaving  Gyas  behind.  Ho 
in  his  fury  casts  the  pilot  overboard  and  takes  the  helm  himself.  Meanwhile  Mnes- 
theus and  Sergestus  are  vicing  with  each  other  to  pass  the  Chimaera.  Sergestus  at 
first  has  the  advantage,  but  only  by  a  part  of  the  ship's  length,  and  in  his  eagerness  to 
round  the  goal  at  the  nearest  point,  runs  his  ship  on  the  rocks.  The  Pristis  rushes 
by  and  now  strives  to  overtake  the  Scylla.  But  Cloanthus  prays  to  the  gods  of  the 
sea,  with  whose  aid  his  shii)  speeds  to  the  land  and  receives  the  first  prize,  while  tliat 
of  Mnestheus  takes  the  second,  and  the  Chimaera  the  third.  Sergestus  with  difficulty 
brings  his  ship  to  land,  but  receives  a  reward  for  the  preservation  of  his  ship  aci  hi* 
»r»w. 


BOOK    FIFTH.  4()r' 

105.  PMethoutis  eqni ;  the  horses  of  the  sun;  Phaethon,  as  tlic  son  of 

Helion,  or  Sol,  tjcAjos  (pa^Ocouy  is  sometimes  put  for  Sol  himself. 108. 

Pars  ct  i).irati ;  a  part  also  (besides  seeing  the  Trojan  strangers)  bei7i(/  pre- 
pared to  enter  into  the  contests.     For  the  plural  after  pars^  see  Harkness, 

438,  6. 110.  SaCTi  5  tripods  are  called   sacred  because  they  ai-e  so   fie- 

quently  chosen  by  devotees  as  offerings  to  the  gods  to  be  placed  in  their 

temples. Coroiiae ;    wreaths;    we    learn    from    246,   809,  and  4<.)4,  tliMt 

they  were  of  laurel  and  of  olive,  and  from  269,  that  they  were  ornamciitcij 

with  bands,  or  vittae. 111.  Paluiac ;  branches  of  palm  were  to  be  borne 

in  the  hands  of  the  victors. 112.  Talentnm;  a  talent  of  gold  a7?(/ (one) 

of  silver. 113.  Tulia.  The  tuba  or  trumpet  was  invented  by  the  Etrus- 
cans, and  not  employed  in  the  Hometic  age.     The  trumpeter  is  Misenus. 

See  iii.  239. Coiiisuissos  Indos  ;  the   beginning  of  the  games.     We   have 

here  the  same  usage  of  the  participle  perfect  as  above,  6.     See  note  on  that 

verse. 114-123.     The  race  of  galleys,  instead  of  the  Homeric  chariot 

race,  is  an  idea  original  with  Virgil,  and  has  produced  one  of  the  most  en- 
tertaining passages  in  the  Aeneid. 114,  115.  Pares  delectae;  selected  {by 

Aeneas)  as  equal;  but  not  in  respect  to  size;  equal  in  sailing  qualities, 
which  in  this  case  must  have  been  learned  by  Aeneas  from  observation,  and 
which  must  have  been  the  result  in  part  of  the  form  and  size  of  the  vessel ; 
but  still  more,  perhaps,  of  the  training,  skill,  and  spirit  of  the  rowers. 
Thus  with  us  much  depends  on  the  "model"  and  size  of  the  vessel,  but  also 
much  on  the  propelling  force  and  the  management  of  it ;  and  vessels,  steam- 
ers, yachts,  or  club  boats,  are  equally  matched,  or  enter  the  contest  on  fair 
terms,  when  they  are  capable  of  attaining  a  degree  of  speed  equal  to  the 

average  of  their  class. 116.  Pristiiii  \  the  name  of  the  galley  is  indicated 

by  the  image  of  some  animal  or  monster,  used  as  the  figure-head. 117. 

Mox  Italas  Mnesthcns  ;  soon  afterwards  the  Italian  Mnestheus ;  destined  soon 
to  become  an  Italian,  and  to  introduce  an  Italian  form  as  a  substitute  for 
his  Trojan  name.  He  was  descended  from  Assaracus,  and  Virgil  pays  a 
compliment  to  the  Memmii  of  Rome  by  deriving  their  name  from  sucli   a 

hero. 118.  Iisgeiitl  mole  ;  Peerlkamp  joins  directly  with  iw^cn^ez/i;  huge 

with  huge  bulk;  comparing  the  Greek  /.ieyas  fxfjf^ei;  comp.  x.  842,  xii. 

640;  but  Wagner  understands,  tite  vast  C'himaera  of  vast  height. 11!). 

Urbis  opus,  for  urbis  instar ;  as  great  as  a  city.     So  Stat.  Theb.  vi.  86: 
Montis  opus,  cumulare  pyrain  ;  to  heap  up>  a  pyre  as  big  as  a  mountain. 
Triplk'i  ver^ii;  in  trijne  tiers;  there  are  three  banks  (ordines)  of  oars  on 
each  side  of  the  ship.     Vessels  were  not"so  constructed  in  the  heroic  times, 
nor  until  three  centuries  before  the  Peloponncsian  war.     Thucyd.   1,   13. 

-120.  Terno  ordiue  is  an  epexegesis,  or  repetition  of  thought  in  another 

form  for  greater  distinctness. 122.  Cciitanro  ;  feminine,  as  the  name  of 

a  ship.     See  Gr.  §  29,  2. 125.  Oliiu  ;  at  times. 12G.  €ori,  (or  Cauri,] 

the   north-west  winds. 127.  Traiiquillo  ^  when  the  sea  is  calm  ;  ablative 

absolute,  with  marl  understood.     See  Gr.  §  25*7,  R.  9,  (2);    IJ    431,    comp. 


470  NOTES   OIT^THE    AENEID. 

i.  737. Silet ;  it  is  still;  there  is  no  noise  of  the  waves  dashing  upon  it 

Unda;  oiit  of  the  wave.     Comp.  i.  535, 128t  Campns  and  statio  are 

in  apposition  with  ilia ;  a  plain  and  a  resort  for  the  sun-loving  sea-birds 

130,  131.  Unde  scirent ;  a  relative  clause  denoting  a  purpose ;  thai  the^ 

might  know  from  thence  to  come  bach,  and  there  to  fetch  roimd  their  long 
courses.     If  the  adverbs  here  were  interrogative  we  should  require  ut  before 

scirent,  and  the  subjunctive  instead  of  rcverti  and  circumflcctere. \%l» 

Soi'tc  5  there  was  a  choice  of  starting  places,  for  these  would  differ  some- 
what in  direction  from  the  goal ;  some  naturally  giving  the  outer  and  others 

the  inner  course. 134.  Popniea.     The  poplar  was  sacred  to  Hercules, 

because  he  brought  it  into  the  upper  world  when  he  descended  to  Hade?  to 
seize  the  dog  Cerberus.  Being  sacred  to  Hercules,  the  god  of  toil,  it  was 
worn  as  a  wreath  by  those  who  were  about  to  engage  in  severe  labor,  such 
as  that  of  rowing.  Thus  Horace,  0.  1,  7,  23,  makes  Teucer  put  on  a  poplar 
wreath,  when  on  the  point  of  resuming  his  voyage,  and  encountering  new 
hardships;  "  Tempora  popidea  ferticr  vinxisse  corona.^^  Others  unde'rstand 
the  poplar  wreath  to  have  reference  to  the  fu7iereal  character  of  the  games. 
136.  Transtris.  Comp.  iv.  573. 13T.  lutcsiti ;  eager;  their  breath- 
less suspense,  as  they  await  the  signal,  is  well  expressed  by  the  same  verb 
(intenti)  as  that  which  describes  their  attitude,  with  a^ins  stretched  to  the 
oars,  {intenta  remis,)  ready  to  make  a  long  and  powerful  "  stroke  "  at  a  mo- 
ment's warning. 137,   138.    Exsnitautia — cupido;    iJirobbing  fear,  (the 

trembling  hope  of  success,)  and  the  intense  desire  of  glory  thrill  their  pant- 
ing breasts. Hanrit  is  understood  by  Thiel  in  the  sense  of  penetrating 

deeply ;  for  an  excitement  which  pervades  the  whole  man,  is  one  by  which 
he  is  also  spent  or  exhausted ;  hence  to  say  haurire  iov  pertentare  is  only  to 
put  the  eflfect  for  the  cause.     The  same  use  of  the  verb  is  found  in  G.  iii. 

105. 140.  Prosiluerej  sprang  forth  from  tlicir  places ;  the  ships  seem  as 

animated  as  the  horses  in  the  chariot  race. 141.  Versa  is  taken  by  For- 

biger  from  verro,  to  sweep ;  but  the  usual  rendering,  "  upturned,"  from  ver- 

iere,  is  stronger. Mdactis  lacei'tis  ;  the  means  of  versa ;  throicn  up  by 

their  straining  arms ;  literally,  by  their  arms  drawn  to  (the  breast) ;  i.  e 
when  making  the  stroke,  or  pulling  the  oar.     Compare  the  passage  with 

viii.  689. 142.  Parlter ;  side  by  side.     Comp.  ii.  205. 143.    Rostris 

tridentibns ;  the  rostra  or  beaks  were  three  metallic  points  projecting  hori- 
zontally from  the  prow  of  the  ship. 144.  Non  tam  praecipites,  sq. ;  not 

so  swiftly,  &c.     Comp.  Horn.  Od.  xiii.  81-85  ;  1\.  xxiii.  362-372. Bijngo 

certamine ;   in  the  two-horse  chariot  race. 145.  Corripuere ;    take  {have 

t&ken^  the  plain  ;  strike  upon  the  track.  For  this  sense  of  corripere,  to  A?;r- 
ry  upon,  see  also  i.  418.     The  perfect  here  and  in   147,  are  examples  of 

this  tense  used  to  denote  what  is  customary. Effosi  carcere  ;  pourijiQ 

forth  from  the  barrier ;  literally,  having  been  poured  forth.  The  carcerci 
are  the  stalls  in  which  the  chariots  are  confined  until  the  signal  is  given  foi 
stai'.ing. 146.  Iiimiissis ;  running  at  full  speed. 14T.  Jagis,  for  ejwi'i 


BOOK    FIFTH.  47i 

Translate,  nor  thus  (nor  so  A'igorously  as  the  Trojan  sailors)  do  the  cJiariof- 
ecru  shake  the  Jlowmg  reins  over  {to)  the  horses  running  at  full  speedy  and 
bend  forward  to  the  lash;  literally,  inclinitig  hatig  for  or  icnto  tjto/rs  ;  for 
giving  blows.     Cliarioteers  stood  up  and  leaned  over  towards  the  horses. 

?o  they  are  represented  in  ancient  statuary. 140.  I'i;ns0!l:il ;  is  filed  with 

the  sound. 149,  150.  Iiiclusa  Htos'a  ;  the  shores  shut  in;  wooded  hill?  en- 
close the  shore,  and  thus  the  shouting  is  the  more  loudly  re-echord. 

150t   Resultant;  reverberate. 152.   Tnrbam  iuter  (Veaiit!iiiiv']ni* ;   amidst 

the  crowd  {the  press  of  the  ships)  and  confused  shouting;  Gyas  shoots  for- 
ward from  between  the  other  galleys,  which  arc  crov,  ded  together,  '.vhile 

the  din  of  voices  and  the  noise  of  the  oars  add  to  the  confusion. 153. 

Mi'iior  rcans  ;  superior  in  his  oarsmen. — — Piuiis;  the  ship. 154.  Aeqco 

(llscriniiue  ^  at  an  equal  distance  from  the  Scylla. 155.  Lo^tiui  priorcii! ; 

they  are  running  side  by  side,  each  striving  to  get  before   the   other. • 

!5T,  158.  Juuctis  frcntibns;  ivith  even  proivs. 158.  Loaga  sn]ca;st  vadi 

cari:iaj  theg  furrow  the  bring  ivaters  with  their  long  keels,  (with  the  long 

keel.)     Some  editions  have  longe ;  far  along ;  but  comp.  x.  197. I5t?. 

Metani  teacbatj    were  nearing  the  goal;  epexegetical. 169.    Frinecps  j 

foremost ;  i.  e.  in  the  race  thus  far. Gnrgite  ,  the  boiling  wares. 162. 

Quoabis?  whither  are  gou  bearing  away  so  much  to  the  right  ?—— Di;\ti^i' 
here,  like  medius  above,  7G  et  al.,  agrees  with  the  subject,  and  desig!:atis 

the    situation    or   direction. Milii    is   the    dativus   cthicics. {Jic  sum ; 

course. 163.  Aiua ;  hug  the  shore  and  let  the  oar  blade  graze  the  rocks 

on  the  left.  For  sfringat,  depending  on  sine,  suffer,  see  Hark.  493,  2. 
They  turn  the  goal  to  the  left  and  gain  time  by  making  the  turn  as  nc;ir  to 

it  as  possible. 1C5.  Pelagi ;  of  the  deep  water. 168.  Diversns,  for  in 

diversam  partem;    a  usage  similar  to  that   of  dexter,   above. Ilerani ; 

again  cried  {called  back)  Gyas  with  a  shout,  "steer  for  the  rocks."     The 

particle  re  signifies  here   back  to   the  proper  track. 168.  Resphit',  he 

looks  back  and  sees ;    literally,  he   looks   back   tipuii. InSiantcm  tergo  ; 

pressing  upon  the  stern  of  hifS   ship. Propiora  ;    the   places  or  course 

nearer  tlie  goal. ITO.  Radit  iter;  shoots  along  the  Icft-liand  way. Jn.- 

tcrior  ;  between  Gyas  and  the  rocks.     Comp.  xi.  695. Piiorcm  \  the  one 

in  advance  of  him;  the  just  now  pri7iceps  Gyas. 112.  Jiiveai;  in  the 

dative  instead  of  the  genitive. 114.  Sociaui  saldtis;  his  comrades  would 

be  in  danger  without  a  pilot  to  guide  the  ship. 1T5.  Piip|)i  al)  alia;  the 

pilot's  seat  was  elevated  above  the  deck  at  the  extreme  "after  part"  of  the 

ship. 1T6.  Rector,  iiiagister  ;  helmsman,  pilot. 178.  Gravis ;  moving 

slowly. 1T9.  Jam  senior  ;  this  is  one  reason  for  gravis;  another  is  flu- 

Ciis  ;  dripping. 18!,  182.  Kiserc  et  I'ideat ;    they  laughed  at  him   both 

ivheu  sinking  and  when  swimming,  and  they  (now)  laugh  at  him  (seated  on 
the  rock)  and  belching  the  salt  waves  from  his  breast. 183.  Ilic  ;  an  ad- 
verb of  time;  now. Diiobas;  dative  after  accensa  est,  but  not  from  any 

governing  power  here  in  the  preposition  ad. 184.  Miiestlu'i;    for  this 


472  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID 

form  of  the  dative,  see  H.  46,  5).    The  word  is  here  a  dissyllable. Snper* 

are  depends  on  the  phrase  spes  est  accensa,  for  sperabant  or  caeperunt  spera- 

re. 185.  Ante  stands  before  locion  wiihoui  governing  it;  comp.  super, 

ii.  348;  the  place  before  (that  of  the  other);  nor  yet  was  he  fir. -.t  bij  the  vhnU 

keel  preceding. 187.  Rostro ;  with  her  beak ;  her  beak  is  close  opposite 

to  the  side  of  the  Centaur. 190.  Meetorei ;  Hectorean  ;  a  more  exciting 

term  tha.n  Dardanidae ;  for  it  reminds  them  that  they  are  boih  kinsmep. 
and  companions  of  the  great  Hector. Sortf-  snpreiiia  ;  in  the  final  over- 
throw.  192.  Gaetalis  syrtibus;    on  the  African  quicksands;  those  ;uid 

the  Ionian  sea  and  Malean  promontory  are  mentioned  as  the  most  tiyiiii; 
dangers  they  had  met  with.  JIalea,  now  St.  Angelo,  the  southern  promon- 
tory of  Laconia,  was  so  dangerous  that  it  became  a  synonyme  for  dangerous 
navigation.  Taubmann  quotes  the  proverb  used  by  Erasmus :  MaUam  le- 
gens,  quae  domi  stmt  oblivisci ;  to  forget  the  dangers  at  home,  while  coasting 
by  Malea. 193.  Scquacibns  nndis  ;  on  the  waves  (of  Malea)  closely  crowd- 
ing on  each  other. 194.    Prima  5    used  substantively;    ra  ■n-f)u:T(7a;    flu 

first  prize. Mnesthcns  ^  even  I  Mnestheus,  a  Trojan  prince,  ask  nothing 

more. 195.    Qoarnqnam;    for  the  aposiapesis  or  intcrruptio,  see  on  i. 

135. Hoc  5  win  this  ;  so  far  as  this ;  referring  to  the  preceding  words 

pudeat  extrcmos  rediisse  ;  thus  far  conquer,  friends.     Others  make  hoc  agree 

with  nefas;    put  down  this  disgrace,  friends;  forbid  this  shame. 19;?. 

Snbtraliitar  SOlaui )  the  surface  of  the  sea  is  draion  beneatlt  them  ;  their  speed 
is  so  furious  that  the  water  itself  appears  to  be  in  swift  motion,  like  a  river, 
and  to  sweep  away  beneath  the  vessel.     Solum  is  applied  lo  the  surface  of 

the  sea. 19P,  209.  Turn— rivis  ;  from  the  Iliad,  xvi.  lu'j;"  110. 201. 

Ipse  easily;  chance  itself. 202.  Fareus  auiiui.        Hark.    390,    2,    1);    Z. 

§437. 203.  Iniqno  ;  too  narrow ;  there  was  not  room  enough  between 

the  Pristis  on  his  right  and  the  rocks  on  his  left. 201.  Piotarieutibn? ; 

rocks  jutting  out ;  but  covered  by  the  water,  and  herice  caeca,  as  they  aic 

called  in  164. 205.  Muricc ;  the  oars  striking  (having  struggled)  on  the 

jagged  rock  were  broken  with  a  crash.  Crepuere  here  expresses  our  conver- 
sational terra  were  smashed.     Murex,  a  kind  of  shell-fish  which  terminates  in 

a  sharp  point;  hence  apphed  to  sharp-pointed  rocks. 200.  llllsa;  tlte 

prow  having  been  dashed  on  the  rocks  hung  suspended.  Whenever  the  waves 
receded  or  returned,  the  other  part  of  the  ship  vibrated  up  and  down,  or 

from  side  to  side,  but  not  the  proiv. 207.  Magtts)  claoiore  moraatnr ; 

they  delay  with  a  great  outcry ;  the  idea  is  that  finding  themselves  suddenly 
delayed  in  the  race,  they  express  their  vexation  and  alarm  in  confused 
clamors.     At  the  same  time  they  strive  to  push  the  galley  from  the  roclw« 

and  gather  up  the  broken  oars  from  the  water, 211.  Agniine  rcniisrnni, 

for  reynigio  ;  with  the  movement  of  the  oars. Ycutisqne  voeatis  ;  a7id  hav- 
ing invoked  the  winds;  he  employs  therefore  both  sails  and  oars. 212. 

Prona  inaria,  for  aequora  secunda ;  favorable  loaters ;  that  is,  the  waters 
now  unobstructed  by  any  rock  or  ship  in  the  way;  a  clear  and  open  sea 


BOOK    FIFTH.  473 

^me  take  pro7ia  literally;  inclining^  or  doping,  dowmvm'd,  towards  tlie 
Bhore ;  such  being  the  appearance  of  the  surface  of  the  water  when  seen 

from  land. 215,216.  ExUrrita  tetto  \  frightened  from  her  home  Qn  tlie 

nollow  rocks.) Plausnin  pennis  dat  iii;2;c!item  ;  claps  aloud  her  tuingfi. 

Iiigeiiteni  is  said  in  contrast  with  the  still  motion  of  the  bird  which  immedi- 
ately follows ;  the  noise  in  itself  is  not  ingcns. 218.  Sic  Miiesthciis ;  .sc 

Mnestheus,  so  the  Pristis  herself. 218,  219.  lltinia  acqaora  5  the  farthest 

part  of  the  course,  at  the  goal. 220.  In  scopnlo  alto  5  on  the  high  project- 

ing  rock ;  procurrentibus  saxis.     Comp.  204.       Alto  is  said  relatively  to  the 

general  level  of  the  surrounding  sea. 221.  Vadis  5  the  shallows  about 

the  rock. 221.  Conscqnitnr  ;  overtakes. ('edit!  she  falls  behind;  al- 
lows the  other  ship  to  pass  her. 22T.  Ciiiicti ;  all  the  spectators. So- 

qneiitom  ;  Mnesthca  or  ilium  understood. 228.  Stndiis  ;  with  ardent  ap- 

pjlausc. 229.  Proprinni ;  the  crew  of  the  Scylla  regard  the  victory  as 

already  tlieir  oivji. Partnni ;  (already)  wo7i;  Avhich  they  have  secured. 

231.  Hos  alit;  success  strengthens  these;  the  crew  of  Mnestheus.  Comp. 
succesu  acrioripso,  210.  The  same  idea  is  contained  in  the  following  words: 
possuiit  quia  posse  videntur ;  their  very  prospect  of  victory  increases  their 

power;  they  ca7i  (so  much  the  more)  because  they  think  they  can. 232. 

YQY^=forsitan;  perhaps;    as  in  ii.   139. 233.  Ponto;  to  (or  towards) 

tlie  sea  ;  for  ad pontum.    Comp.  i.  0. Utrasquc  ;  for  utramque  or  ambas  ; 

so  below,  855,  and  vi.  685.     The  plural  is  properly  used  only  when  each  of 

the  two  objects  referred  to  is  plural. 234.  Ill  VOta  \  to  his  vows ;  to  bear 

witness  to  his  vows.  A  vow  or  conditional  promise  was  attached  to  a 
prayer ;  some  offering  was  to  be  made  on  condition  that  the  gods  should 
fulfil  the  wishes  of  the  suppliant.  If  the  prayer  is  answered,  the  suppliant 
will  then  be  bound  to  fulfil  his  promise, — bound  by  his  vow — reus,  or  cfam- 
natus,  voti;  the  genitive  voti  in  this  phrase  is  under  Gr.  §  213,  R.  1,  (adjec- 
tives denoting  guilt  or  imiocence,)  and  §  217,  R.  3,  (b)  ;  H.  399,  3  ;note  1. 
The  expression  votis  vocare,  to  call  ivith  vozos  or  prayers,  (see  i.  290,  where 

votis  is  merely  the  manner,)  must  be  distinguished  from  in  vota  vocare. 

235.  Aequo ra ;    the   accusative   after  curro,  I  traverse,    taken   transitively. 

See  Hark.  371,  3 ;  Z.  §  383. 238.  PoiTlciam  ;  a  term  used  especially  in 

religious  language.     Varro  de  re  rust.,  1,  29  :  cxta  deis  quuni  dabant,  porri- 

cere  dicebant. Liqaeiitia ;  the  i  is  short  in  the  first  syllable.     Comp.  i. 

432. 240.  Nereidnm ;  the  Nereids  were  the  daughters  of  Nereus  and 

Doris,  said  to  be  fifty  in  number. Pliorci  \  Phorcus  ;  the  son  of  Pontus 

and  Gaia,  and  brother  of  Nereus. Panojiea  virgO  ;  the  virgin  Panopca  ; 

one  of  the  nymphs  conspicuous  in  their  numbci-. 241.    Mann  ni.tgria  ; 

with  his  great  hand ;  as  below,  48*7.     Gods  and  heroes  were  larger  thnn 

mere  men. Portnnns,  or  Porhmmus,  was  the  Roman  name  of  the  Grecian 

Meliccrtes.     His  peculiar  office  was  to   protect  vessels   coming  into   port. 

The  term  pjater  is  applied  to  most  of  the  deities,  as  here  to  I'ortnnu.a. 

EaDtem;  join  with  illam  (the  ship)  understood. 213.  Fug!!,  fondidil ; 


474 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


ihh  combination  of  the  historical  present  with  the  perfect,  without  any  \m 

portant   difference  of   meaning,    is    frequent   ie 

poetry. AltO ;    receding;  deep  inland;    ivith- 

drawing  back  far  from  the  sea. 21 4c  Ex  often 

signifies  according  to;  growing  out  of,  origi- 
nating from. Cnnctis ;  cdl,  that  is,  who  had 

been  engaged  in  the  contest. 246.  Advi'lat ; 

less  commonplace  than  cingit. 21?,  218.  Op- 
tare,  ferrc ;  for  optandos,  fcrevdma ;  he  pre- 
sents several  bullocks,  three  of  which  are  to  bo 
chosen  by  each  of  the   four   (some   understand 

three)   commanders  for  liis    own    crew. 218. 

Vina — talentuDi  \  he  gives  loine  and  a  great  talent 
of  silver  to  he  carried ;  also  to  each  of  the  four 

ships. 250.  Auratani ;   interwoven  with  gold; 

auri   suhtemins. -25O5  251.    Quani — fnemrit; 

Melicertes,  or  Portunus.       freely  translated,   "around  which  ran   a  waving 

border  o^  Meliboean  purple  in  two  broad  ^tripes." Plnrima,  literally, 

very  much,  agreeing  with  purpura,  refers  to  the  width  of  the  border. 

Maeandro  duplici  5  in  a  double  maze;  in  two  meandering  and  parallel  lines. 
The  Meander  is  a  riyer  of  Asia  Minor,  remarkable  for  its  winding  course. 

Meliboea,  (used  here  adjectiyely,)  was  a  town  on  the  coast  of  Thessaly. 

252.  Intextiis  \  embroidered  upon  it.     Two  scenes  are  represented  on 

the  mantle ;  one  the  chase,  in   which    Ganymede  is  hunting  the  stag  on 
Mount  Ida ;  in  the  other  the  eagle  of  Jupiter  is  bearing  Ganymede  up  to 

the  sky. 254.  Anlielauti  similis  ;  like  one  panting ;  the  picture  is  life-like. 

Ab  Ida ;  join  with  rapuit. 255.  JotIs  armiger ;  the  eagle  was  repre- 
sented as  bearing  in  his  claws  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter;  just  as  in  oui 

national  ensign  he  bears  a  bunch  of  arrows. 256.  Lcugacvi;   the  old 

men,  guardians  of  the  youth,  are  stretching  their  hands  in  despair  towards 
the  eagle  as  he  ascends,  while  the  dogs,  resting  on  their  haunches,  bark 

furiously  at  the  supposed  bird  of  prey. 257.  In  auras  ;  because  they  are 

looking  upwards. 258.  Qni  deinde;  Mnestheus.- 


tam  sq.     See  on  the  same  words,  iii.  467. 


—259.  Daniis  c.'uscr- 
260.  Ipse;  Aeneas. 261. 


Ilio  alto  \  an  instance  of  hiatus.     The  0  is  made  short.     See  H.  669,  IV 

262.  Habere  \  for  habendam. Yiro  j  in  apposition  with  huic  ;  to  him^ 

a  hero. 266.  LebeLns.     Eark.  98. 26T.  Aspera  signis;  embossed  with 

figures;    caelata. 209.    Tiieniis ;    scanned   here    as   a    dissyllable.     The 

wreaths  were  formed  of  leaves  held  together  by  fillets,  which  also  bound 

them  to  the  head.     See  on  110. 270.  Arte  implies  both  skill  and  labor. 

■ 271.  Ordine  debills  cno ;  literally,  cn/)/?^ec?  in  respect  to  one  row;  but 

nearly  all  the  best  commentators  take  ordine  here  for  latere ;  in  respect  to 
one  side  ;  for  all  the  oars  on  the  left  side  were  lost  or  broken.  By  a  natural 
turn  of  language  the  terms  rescued  and  crippled  are  apphod  to  the  com- 


BOOK   FIFTH 


475 


mander  himself,  Sergest.os,  instead  of  the  ship.     So  now  we  ottcn  hear  nan- 
tical  men,  when  watching  a  vessel  at  a  distance,  say,  "  le  has  loflt  hh  top. 


Ganymede  and  the  eagle, 
mast,"  "Ac's  coming  round,"  and  the  like,  having  in  mind  the  captain  as 


representing    the    vessel. 


Irrisam  ;     disgraced. 2T3.    Qnalis. 


Comp.  i.  430,  and  note. Sacpe ;  as  in  i.  148. Viae  In  agg;crc  \  not 

on  the  raised  part  of  the  road,  but  simply  on  the  raised  surface  of  the  road. 
The  highway,  especially  with  the  Romans,  is  an  agger,  a  post  road  so  con- 
structed as  often  to  rise  above  the  ground  on  either  side. 2T4.  Obll-f 

qnain;  lyi'tig  across  the  track. Ictsi  5    join  with  gravis;   henry  with  his 

blows;  i.  e.  who  deals  heavy  bh"vs. 275.  Saxo  \  u'ith  a  stone  ;  join  with  both 

adjectives,  seminecem  and  lacerum  ;  mmiglcd  and  half  killed  with  the  stone, 

2T6-2T9.  IVoqnidqnain — plicautcm;  in  vain  he  throws  forth  long  wr.  iths 

with  his  body,  while  attemjyting  to  fee  ;  in  one  part  fierce,  glowing  wit)  hii 
eytt  and  stretching  high  his  hissing  neck;  (the  other) ^>yr^  crippled  b    '4< 


476  NOTES    ON    THE    AENF.ID. 

wound,  holds  him  back  (though)  struggling  (lo  force  himselt  torward)  on  hti 
twisted  coils  (nodls),  and  winding  himself  into  his  own  folds.'—— i7 9 >  Nixan- 
tem  refers  to  the  unwounded  portion  of  his  body  first  described ;  with  thif 
he  vainly  struggles  to  pull  himself  along,  not  by  gliding  or  creeping  in  the 
usual  manner  of  snakes,  but  by  throwing  himself  into  contortions;  each 
knot,  undulation,  or  coil,  serving  as  a  sort  of  lever.  The  snake  often  makes 
this  convulsive  effort  when  wounded.  Thus  the  ship  is  crippled  on  one 
side,  so  that  with  her  remaining  oars  she  is  incapable  of  advancing ;  and 
here  ends  the  resemblance  to  the  snake.  But  yet,  (^a??2e/i,)  notwithstanding 
the  loss  of  a  part  of  her  oars,  and  her  inabiUty  to  advance  with  the  aid  of 
those  that  remain,  she  is  brought  into  the  harbor  slowly  with  the  help  of 
her  sails. 282.  Proiuisso  niuncre.  No  particular  reward  has  been  men- 
tioned in  the  narrative,  but  we  may  infer  from  305,  that  in  the  ship  race 

also  none  was  to  go  unrewarded. 284.  Datar  lengthens  the  last  syllable 

here. Operam  Minervae  ;  the  use  of  the  needle  and  distaff. 285.  Nati ; 

supply  dantur,  suggested  by  datur. 

286-361.  Description  of  the  foot-race.  Aeneas  chooses  a  circular  meadow,  encircled 
ny  wooded  hilk,  as  a  circus  or  race  ground.  He  invites  all  who  wish  to  make  trial  of 
their  speed  in  a  foot  race  to  present  themselves.  The  most  prominent  competitors 
are  Nisus,  Euryalus,  Diores,  Salius,  Patron,  Ilelymus,  and  Panopes.  Nisus  takes  llie 
lead,  Salius  is  next,  and  third  Euryalus,  followed  by  Ilelymus  and  Diores.  Near  tliu 
goal  Nisus  falls  down,  but  gives  the  victory  to  his  friend  Euryalus  by  tripping  up  f^a- 
lius.  Helymus  takes  the  second  prize  and  Diores  tlie  third.  The  idea  of  tlic  foot  ra^e 
is  suggested  by  II.  xxiii.  740-797. 

286.  Hoc  misso  certaniiue ;  tfiis  coldest  being  finished;  literally,  de- 
spatched. 287,  288.  Quern — silvae;  ivhich  woods  on  curving  hills  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides;  which  wood-covered  hills  encircled. 288.  in  v.J.y 

theatri ;  in  the  midst  of  the  valley  which  resembled  a  theatre;  tJieatri  limits 

valle,  not  circus.      Circus  means  here  race  course,  or  stadium. 290.  €or.- 

sessu.  The  construction  and  sense  are  very  doubtful.  If  it  be  taken  as  :i 
dative  for  in  consessum,  the  translation  will  be,  whither  the  hero  proceeded  in 
the  midst  of  many  thousands  to  the  assembly,  and  sat  dow7i  on  a  high  sea', 
{exstructo.)  But  Servius  and  some  others  after  him  have  taken  it  with  ex- 
structo  to  signify  elevated  seat,  though  that  is  an  unauthorized  meaning  of 

fhe  word. 291.  Qui  has  for  its  antecedent  eorum ;  animos  eorum  qui 

294.  Nisns — pucri  \  Nisus  distinguished  for  his  affectionate  love  for  iht, 

boy  (Euryalus.) 298.  Patron  was  perhaps  one  of  the  persons  sent  by 

Helenus  to  accompany  Aeneas. 299.  Tegcacae  j  Tegazan ;  from  Tegaea, 

a  town  in  Arcadia. 300.  Ilelymus  was  a  friend  of  Acestes,  raentiom  d 

above,  ^73. 301.  Actstae.     See  i.   195. 306.  Gnosia  ;   Cretan. Lt'- 

Yat')  Incida  ferro  *,  glittering  ivith  polished  steel ;  i.  e.  at  the  point. COT. 

Caeiatam  ;  evibossed  with  silver  ;  having  a  silver  handle  enibo.'^sed  or  carved 

widi   figures. Ferre,  for  ferrendam,  as  above,   248,  262,  et  al. 308. 

Praeuila ;  prizes  ;  to  be  distinguished  here  from  honos,  the  present  which 
was  to  be  common  to  all ;  whereas  the  prizes  are  only  three  in  number.-—— 


BOOK    FIFTH.  477 

tQ9,  Capnt ;  a  Greek  accusative  limiting  nectentur.     See  on  i.  228. 310. 

Phaleris  insigiicm  ;  adorned  with  trappings;  these  were  straps  of  leather  or 
bands  of  metal,  mounted  with   silver   or  golden   ornaments,  and   fasteneo 

about  the  neck  and  head  of  the  horse. 311,  312.  Amiizoniajn,  Threiclis. 

These  are  mere  appellatives  here,  signifying  such  a  quiver  and  such  arrows 
as  Amazons  and  Thracians  use ;  for  both  races  were  renowned  as  archers. 

312.  Lato  anro  ;  an  ablative  of  dei!;cri[)tion  after  baJteus ;     Hark.    428  ; 

a  belt  of  broad  gold ;  that  is,  broad  and  gilded. Circniuplectltnr.     The 

belt  (as  seen  in  some  antique  representations  of  the  (julver)  passed  round 
the  quiver,  and  the  two  ends  were  joined  together  by  the  buckle  or  brooch. 

• 313.  Tcreti  geniDia  5  o/',  or  with  tapering  jewel ;  a  jewelled  clasp;  the 

ablative  like  auro  above.     Translate,  around  which  passes  a  broad  gilded 

belt,  and  a  buckle  loith  smooth  gem  fastens. 314.  Ai'gollca  galea  5  some 

Grecian  helmet,  which  had  either  been  captured  or  received  as  a  present  l.y 

Aeneas.     See  ii.  389,  iii.  468. 315.  Locnm  capinnt ;  each  one  ttkes  his 

place   for  starting.     Comp.   above,    132. 316.    ('orripinnt  spr.f.ri;    they 

rush  forward  on  the  course.     Comp.  above,  145,  and  i.  418. L:Uien;  the 

starting-point. 317.    Niuibo   similes;    like  a  storm. I'ltima  sigiKiut ; 

mark  the  farthest  point;  that  is,  with  the  eye;  for  without  fixing  the  eye 

on  the  goal  they  may  turn  from  a  direct  line. 318.  Corpora  ;  foi-  th.e 

persons  themselves. 319.  Fnlniinis  alls ;  than  the  icings  of  the  thunder- 
bolt; than  the  winged  thunderbolt.  The  thunderbolt  was  represented  by  the 
ancient  artists,  not  only  emitting  rays  of  light,  and  flashing  fire  from  each 

extremity,   but  also  with   wings,   to   denote  its  swiftness. 320.    Lftngo 

proxinms  lutervallo ;  so  Cic.  Brut.  47,  173:  Buobus  summis,  L.  rhilippu^ 
proxinius  accedebat,  sed  longo  intervallo  tamen  proximus.  Line  320  is  spon- 
daic.  321.  Delude  is  joined  with  sequitur  understood;  post  with  relicto 

governing  eum  understood. 323.  Quo  sab  ipso;  close  behind  ivhom,  evei. 

him  ;  Forbiger  understands  ipse  here,  and  in  iii.  5,  to  mean  dirccthj^  imrnc' 

diately. 324.  CalcCDl  terit  jam  talce ;  and  even  now  rubs  heel  with  heel, 

i.  Q.  foot  with  foot ;  he  is  even  now  running  almost  abreast  with  Helymus, 
lacking  only  a  pace  of  it. 325.  Spatia  plura  ;  for  plus  spatii.  The  pres- 
ent subjunctive  after  si  here  is  substituted  for  the  imperfect,  for  the  sake 

of  greater   animation.      Comp.  i.  58. 326.   Transeat,  reliiiqnat ;    "the 

poets  sometimes  use  the  present  subjunctive  instead  of  the   pluperfect." 

Madvig,  347,  b,  obs.  3. 326.  Prior  ;  the  comparative  in  preference  to 

primus,  as  only  two,  Helymus  and  Diores,  are  referred  to.  Ainbignicm  ; 
Heyne  regards  the  adjective  here  as  masculine,  translating,  would  have  left 
him  (Helymus)  uncertain  (of  the  victory.)  Forbiger  quotes  11.  iii.  382,  as 
sustaining  this  interpretation.  Others  take  ambiguum  as  an  indefinite  neu- 
ter ;  thus  the  sense  would  be,  he  ivould  have  left  it  (the  thing,  or  the  result) 

uncertain. 327.  Spatio  extremo ;  in  the  farthest  part  of  the,  course;  the 

ultima  mentioned  in  317.  So  Peerlkamp,  followed  by  Forbiger.  Others 
understand  the  point  from  which  they  had  started,  which  would  be  the  ter- 


478  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

minating  point  of  the  race  if  tliey  were  running  in  the  regular  stadiuui  oi 

circus. 328t  Sab  finem  ;  near  to  the  end;  defining  more  precisely  the 

preceding  words. Levi  sanguine;  in  smooth^  that  is,  slippery,  blood;  the 

ablative  of  situation.  Victims  had  been  slaughtered  on  the  spot;  as  is  im- 
plied in  sacro,  333. ^SSO.  Ut  may  be  translated  here,  where,  ''^l/t,  like  ws, 

when  it  introduces  an  explanation,  in  the  sense  of  as,  passes  over  by  a  natu- 
ral transition  of  thought  '"nto  the  sense  of  the  local  adverb  ubi.  Catull.  xL 
'6 :      Sive  ad  extremos  penctrabit  Indos^  Litus  ut  longe  resonante  JEoa  tundi- 

tur  undaJ''     Koch,  quoted  by  Ladewig. 330.  Snper ;  an  adverb  ;  on  the 

surface. 332.  Titnbata ;    having  been  made   to  totter;    a  substitute   for 

titubantia.     Translate :    did  not  Jccep  his  footsteps,  totterincj  (giving  way) 

tohen  his  feet  pressed  the  ground. Presso  sola  is  the  ablative  absolute 

denoting  time ;  when  once  his  foot  had  pressed  this  treacherous  spot,  as  he 

was  rushing  along,   he  instantly  slipped    and   fell   headlong. Pronns ; 

pitching  forward. Ipso  refers  to  both  the  following  nouns. — que — ■ 

qae  ;  both — and. 334.  Illc;  in  apposition  with  the  foregoing  subject;  an 

idiomatic  usage  of  the  pronoun  which  adds  animation  to  the  language. 

Aniorr.m ;  of  his  warm  affection ;    i.  e.  for  Euryalus. 335.  Per  ;  along. 

336.  Revolntns  ;  rolled  over  again  and  again. Sptssa  arena ;  on  the 

dense  arena;  the  language  applies  to  the  arena  of  the  Circus  proper,  rather 

than  to  the  grassy  valley  where  the  race  is  going  on. 337t  Emieat ;  as 

above,  319;  darts  forth. Enryalns  lengthens  the  last  syllable  here. 

338.  Plausu,  frcmita;  ablatives  of  manner.      Hark.  414,  3  ;  Z.  §  472. 

339.  Palraa;  by  metonymy  for  v?Wor;  is  the  third  w^mner. 310.  Caveac 

ingentis ;  of  the  vast  theatre;  the  vallis  theatri  (see  above,  288)  now  filled 

with  the  great  multitude. 340,  341.  Ora  prima ;  the  front  seats  of  the 

fathers.     The  senators  at  Rome  occupied  the  seats  in  front ;  so  now  the 

nobles  and  elders  were  seated  in  front  of  the  multitude. 344.  Veniens 

virtns  \  his  merit  presenting  itself.  Diores  loudly  secorids  the  claim  of  Eu- 
ryalus, because  if  the  first  prize  be  awarded  to  Euryalus,  Helymus  will  re- 
ceive the  second  and  Diores  himself  the  third;  but  if  the  first  prize  be 
awarded  to  Salius,  Helymus  will  receive  the  third,  and  thus  Diores  will  be 

"  shared  out." 349.  Palmani — nemo  ;  no  one  moves  the  palm  from  the 

determined  order.  The  prize  was  to  be  given  to  the  one  who  should  come 
out  first,  with  no  other  condition  specified. -^ — 350.  Insoutis  \  not  uyideserv 

iyig. 352.  Uugaibus  aureis.    Comp.  viii.  553,  where  also  aureis  is  scanned 

as  a  dissyllable. 354.  jViso;  erapliatie  substitute  for  mihi.     Comp.  ii.  1^, 

355.  Lande ;  merit;  praiseworthy  achievement;  as  i.  461. 356.  Xi 

me  talisset  5  unless  the  same  unfriendly  fortune  had  attended  in e  as  Salius; 
literally,  had  carried  me ;  had  made  me  its  sport.  Ferre  is  often  employed 
to  express  the  capricious  action  of  fortune.  So  Forbiger  and  Ladewig  ex- 
plain the  verb  here. 357.  Sininl  his  dietis;  the  preposition  cum  is  omit- 
ted after  simul  here.     See  Harkness,437,  2;   Z.  §  321. 358.  Olli  hniits 

risit.     Comp.  i.   254. 359.    Didymaonis  j    some   ancient   artist,    whose 


BOOK   FIFTH.  479 

name  has  been  lost. Artes  ;  the  plural  in  apposition  with  chjpcvm.     Hark. 

Lat.  Gram.  363,  1. 360.  Daaais  ;  bij  the  Greeks  ;  dative  of  tlic  agent  after 

r^fxum^  taken  down,  unfastened.     Harkness,  388,  3  ;  Z.  §  419.     The  Greeks 
had  taken  the  shield  from  a  temple  of  Neptune ;  and  perhaps  it  iiad  come 

into  the  hands  of  Aeneas  through  Helenus. 361.  Hot'  ninnere.     Hark. 

384,  II,  1. 

362-484.  The  pugilistic  contest  is  next  described.  Dares,  a  Trojan,  presents  hiin- 
self  as  tlie  challenger  but  at  first  no  one  is  disposed  to  compete  ■with  hina.  Then  ar. 
old  Sicilian  of  Trojan  descent,  Entellus,  is  induced  \)y  his  friend  Acestes  to  enter  the 
lists.  Thej'  put  on  the  gauntlets  furnished  by  Aeneas,  and  commence  the  fight.  At 
first  Dares  gains  the  advantage.  Entellus  stands  on  the  defensive,  and  merelj'  parries 
or  avoids  the  blows  of  his  more  nimble  antagonist.  At  last  the  old  man  aims  a  blow 
with  immense  efibrt  at  Dares,  who  adroitly  turns  aside,  leaving  Entellus  to  fall  head- 
long by  the  very  impetus  of  his  own  motion.  Entellus  thus  roused  bj'  shame  and  re- 
venge, rises  from  the  ground,  attacks  Dares  with  fury,  and  gains  the  victory.  The 
aescription  Is  suggested  by  Homer,  II.  xxiii.  651-699. 

362.  Dona  peregit;  distributed  the  prizes;  for  the  tense,  see  on  i.  216. 
363.  Aniinns  pracsens ;  a  resolute  or  prompt  spirit. S6i.  Evinstis 


pal  mis  ^  the  palms  being  bound;  i.  e.  with  the  cestns.  The  cestus  was  not  a 
glove  covering  the  hand,  but  was  a  coil  of  leather  thongs,  fiiled  with  lead  or 
iron,  and  bound  around  the  palm  and  wrist,  and  sometimes  extending  to 

the  elbow. 3G6.  Veiatnm  anro  vittisqne  ',  adorned  with  gold  and  fillets ; 

:.  e.  with  gilded  fillets.  These  were  bound  round  the  forehead,  and  the  ends 
hung  down  by  the  cheeks  of  the  animal.     Aura  is  referred  by  some  to  the 

practice  of  gilding  the  horns. 368.  Vastis  cnm  Yiribns.       H.  414,  3  ;     Z. 

§  472. 369.  Slnrmure.  See  on  338. 3T0.  Paridem ;  the  post-Ho- 
meric poets  represent  Paris  as  a  hero  excelling  in  agility,  strength,  and  the 

use  of  weapons. 371.  Ad  tnranlnm ;  at  the  funeral  games  in  honor  of 

Hector. Occnbat ;  as  in  i.  547. Qao,  in  which.,  denotes  situation. 

3T3.  Bebrycia  geiite  \  the  Bebrycians  were  an  ancient  tribe  of  Asia  Minor, 
on  the  Bitliynian  coast  of  the  Black  Sea. Vcaiens  se  ferebat  \  who  de- 
scending, being  a  descendant  {veniens)  of  the  Bebrycian  race  of  Amycus  boast- 
ed himself ;  freely  translated,  who  exalted  himself  as  a  descendant,  &c.  As 
in  ii.  377,  iii.  310,  the  participle  agrees  with  the  subject,  yet  virtually  modi- 
fies the  predicate  as  if  in  the  accusative. Aniyei ;  Amycus  was  a  renowned 

boxer,  king  of  the  Bebrycians.  He  compelled  all  strangers  to  contend  with 
him,  until  he  was  at  last  conquered  and  killed  by  Pollux,  who  had  landed 

with  the  other  Argonauts  in  Bithynia. 315.  Prima  ;  not  strictly  the  lii-t 

battles,  but  a  substitute  ^ot  primus,  first  presented  himself  for  the  contest, 

— — In  denotes  purpose,  as  in  147. 318.  Agminc,  for  multitudlne. 

380.  KxfCdcre  palma  ;  to  decline  the  contest ;  to  retire  from  the  prize  of  the 

contest. 381.  Acneac  ;  better  the  dative  than  the  genitive. 381.  Fi!5i>  ; 

Hark.  106,  1  ;    comp.  ii.  554;  not  here  purpose,  but  time;  what  will  be  the 

end  of  this  delaying? I'sqnc  ;  separated  from  quo  by  tmesis. 3v^5. 

l)Ht'cre ;  supply  me  as  the  subject. Ore  fremcbant ;  applauded  with  a 


480  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

shoict. 387.  GrayiSj  for  ()rram7er  ;  with  gravity ;  gravely  ov  seriously.— — 

388.  Ut  consederat  \  as  (by  chance)  he  had  seated  himself;  the  ttt  is  explan- 
atory.  389.  Frnstra  ^  in  vain  the  most  valiant,  if,  after  all,  you  now  suffer 

another  to  carry  aAvay  the  prize  while  you  are  present. 391.  Nobis;  a 

dativus  ethicus ;  it  may  be  rendered  here  "of  ours;"  where  now  is  that  god 
of  ours,  Eryx,  in  vain  boasted  of  as  your  teacher?  in  vain  is  the  fame  of  hav- 
ing such  a  master,  since  you  now  yield.      Thiel  omits  the  comma  after 

magister. ErpL.      See  on  24. 393.    Spolia ;    prizes   won    in   former 

pugihstic  combats. 394.  Subhaec;  in  reply  to  these  things  ;  immediately 

after  this. 395.  Sed  enim ;  the  thought  is,  "  but  my  strength  has  fled, 

for  my  blood  is  torpid  with  halting  old  age."    See  on  i.  19. 390.  Frigent 

vires;  my  strength  is  paralyzed. 397.  Fncrat,  for  erat. Qua  is  gov- 
erned hj  fdens.      Hark.   419,   II;  Z.  §  413. Iniprobns  ;  braggart. 

400.  Nee  dona  moror ;  nor  do  I  regard  the  gifts. Deiude.     See  above,  on 

14. 402,  403.  In  proelia  ferre  mannm ;  to  carry  his  hand  into  battle. 

Qnibns.  Forbiger  supplies  indutus. 403.  Dnroqne  intendore  is  equiva- 
lent to  duro  intendens ;  binding  his  arms  with  the  rugged  hide.  For  other 
examples  of  this  idiom  see  iii.  355,  patcrasque  tenebant,  for  pat.  te7ientes ; 

iv.  257,  ventosque^ecabat,  for  ventos  secans. 406.  Longe  recnsat ;  shrinks 

far  back ;  so  Ladewig  correctly  understands  the  words.     Some  translate 

longe,  exceedingly ;  others,  for  a  long  titne. 407,  408.  Pondos — vei'Sat ; 

tries  the  weight  of  the  gauntlets,  and  turns  over,  this  way  and  that,  the  im- 
mense folds  themselves.     The  gauntlets  and  the  thongs  by  which  they  were 

bound  are  both  included  in  vinclorum. 408.  line  illnc.     Z.  §  78'2. 

409.  Senior;  the  very  aged.     Comp.  above,  179. Pectore ;  for  the  case 

see  on  i.  126. 410.  Cestus  et  arma  ;  the  gauntlets  which  were  the  arms  oj 

Hercules ;  arma  is  added  to  cestus  to  signify  that  the  gauntlets  were  weapons 

which  were  actuafly  used  by  him  in  pugilistic  combats. 411.  Tristem; 

stern  ov  fatal ;  iu  this  contest  Hercules  had  slain  Eryx. 412.  Germanns 

tuns;  addressed  to  Aeneas,  who,  as  well  as  Eryx,  is  the  son  of  Venus. 

413.  Sanguine,  cerebro ;  witJi  the  blood  and  brain,  of  some  who  had  been 

beaten  or  killed  by  Eryx. 414.    lldden ;    Hercules;    a  descendant  of 

Alceus. Snetus  ;  supply  pngnare,  or  some  similar  verb,  suggested  by  the 

foregoing   stare. 415,    416.    Aemnla — senectns  ;     and  envious   old  age, 

sprinkled  upo7i  my  two  temples,  was  not  yet  turning  gray;  old  age  is  envious^ 

begrudges,  as  it  were,  my  glory,  and  so  undermines  my  vigor. 416. 

Teuiporibus  is  the  ablat.  of  situation. 417.  Dares  Troifns ;  Entellus  speaks 

Avith  national  feeling  as  a  Sicilian. 418.  Id  probably  relates  to  the  prop- 
osition following,  to  take  equal  gauntlets. Sedet;  for  placet. Pro- 
bat;  connect  with  the  foregoing  verb  by  and  or  tvhile. Auctor;  my  ad- 
viser.    Acestes  had  incited  the  old  man  to  the  fight. 419.  Terga;  the 

gauntlets. 421.  Dnplicem — amidnm;  as  an  old  man  quietly  seated,  he 

had  wrapped  himself  up  in  a  cloak  made  of  coarse  cloth  doubled.  Such  a 
cloak  was  called  aio^Za.—— 422.  Laeertosqne  connects  with  the  following 


BOOK    FIFIH.  481 

rerse  in  scanning. 423.  Exuit ;  stripped,  divested;  vestibus  being  undei 

uood. 426.  In  digitos  ;  join  with  arrecttis ;  lifting  himself  on  his  toes. 

427.  Intcrritns;  dauntless. 431,  Mcmbris  et  mole ;  in  his  limbs  and 

his  heavy  frame. Tarda ;  unwilling. 432.  Genna ;  here  in  two  sylla- 
bles, (jrere-wja. 431,432.  Trementl  labant;  maybe  rendered  tremble  and 

totter. Aeger  anhelitas  ;  a  difficult  panting  ;  a  hard  drawing  of  the  breath 

that  betrays  infirmity. 433.  Valnera  J  by  metonymy  for  i;er6era;  blows 

causing  wounds. 434.    Ingeniiaant;    multiply;    redouble. 434,  435. 

Pectore — soiiitus;   emit  deep  sounds  from  the  chest. 43T.   Stat  gravis; 

stands  heavy. Nisa  eodcm  \  in  the  same  position.  JVisus  is  a  firm  posi- 
tion; a  bracing  of  the  feet,  as  it  were,  upon  the  ground  so  as  to  resist  an 

attack  and  apply  one's  strength  with  the  greater  effect.     Comp.  iii.  37. 

438.  Tela  iiiodo  exit  5  and  merely  shuns  bloios.     For  the  ace.  after  exit,  see 

Gr.  §  233,  3,  note. Ille  refers  to  Dares. 439.  Molibns ;  with  engines. 

440.  Sab  arniis ;  in  ariyis.  Dares  at  one  moment  is  active  in  his  mo- 
tions, like  those  who  press  the  assault  of  the  city  with  engines,  then  he 
pauses  to  watch  his  antagonist,  and  seek  some  unguarded  movement,  like 
the  blockading  army  encamped  about  the  fortress,  and  for  a  time  inactive. 
444.  A  yertice  ;  for  desuper ;  as  i.  114. 446.  Ultro  ;  of  his  own  im- 
pulse; not  because  struck  or  impelled  by  some  external  force.  Some  un- 
derstand beyond.,  or  contrary  to.,  expectation. 447.  Gravis  graviterqne ', 

a  Homeric  idiom.  II.  xvi.  776,  [xi-yas  fxeyaXwa-Tl. 448.  Quondam;  some- 
times.  Erymantho  ;  Erymanthus  ;  a  mountain  of  Arcadia,  where  Hercu- 
les killed  the  wild  boar. 449.  Ida.    See  on  ii.  696. 450.  Stadiis  ;  with 

earnest  sympathies. 451.  Coclo  ;  for  ad  coelum.     See  on  i.  6  ;  also  comp. 

Hark.  379,  5. 455.  Turn  ;  at  the  same  time  ;  moreover.     Comp.  i.  164. 

Conscia  virtus  ;  the  consciousness  of  valor;  valor  known  to  itself  and 

confident  in  itself. 456.  Daren  ;  also  Dareta,  460  ;  for  the  two  forms  of 

the  ace.  see  Gr.  §  80,  i.  and  iv. ;  H.  93,  1  &  3. 456.  Aequore ;  the  surface 

of  the  ground ;  the  plain. 457.  Ille.     See  on  334. 458.  Quam ;  a*. 

459.  Cnlmiuibns;  on  the  house-tops. 459,460.  Densis  ittibus  creber ; 

frequent  with   thick  following  blows;  for  crebris   ictibus. 460.  Vcrsat; 

beats  him  round  and  round;  as  agit  toto  aequore,  above,  456. 466.  Vires 

alias ;  superhuman  strength ;  do  you  not  perceive  that  his  strength  is  other 
(than  mortal)?     Some  god  helps  him.     Others  translate  the  passage,  that 

thy  strength  is  other  than  thou  didst  suppose. Conversa  numina  ;  that  the 

divinities  are  changed ;  when  Etitellus  fell,  the  gods  seemed  to  be  on  the 
side  of  Dares,  but  now  it  is  plain  they  have  become  propiiious  to  his  an- 
tagonist ;  and  he  need  not  feel  disgraced  to  submit  to  their  superior  power. 

He  is  not  wanting  in   prowess,  but  is  only  infelix. 467.  Dixitque — ct 

diremit;  <iue — et,  {both — and,)  Wagner  says,  may  connect  two  ideas,  when 
the  latter  follows  the  former  inmiediately. 468.  Fidi  ai'qiialcs;  Ids  faith- 
fid  friends ;  acqualcs  means  of  the  same  age. 469.  I'troqnc  ;  to  eitlter 

tide.     Forbigcr  quotes  the  original  of  this  verse  from  Hom.  \\.  xxiii.  697 


482 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


sqq. :    oIj.i.a  iraxv  irTuovra,    Kap-f]   PdWor^'   erepuae. 4T1.    Vocati  \    being 

swmnoned ;  these  friends  represent  Dares,  when  the  competitors  are  called 

togetlier.     Comp.  244,  cuncfis  ex  more  vocatis. it3.  Hic;  of  time. 

Sapcrans^  trimnphing  in  spirit.- 
and    cruel    dea^h. Kevocatnni 


— 476.   Qna  mortc ;    from  what  certain 
rescued. i7T.    Advcrsi — ■javenei ;    he 

stood  in  front  of  the   bullock  facing  him. 478.  Ooiinai — pngnae  ',  as  f/ie 

prize  oj' the  cornbat. 179.  Libra vit;  and  having  drawn  back  his  rhjlit 

hand.,  stretching  himself  to  the  utmost  height,  he  aimed  the  gauntlet  right  bc' 
tivcen  the  horns.,  and  crushed  the  fractured  skidl  and  brain;  literally,  flie. 

brain   having  been  broken  out. 181.    ExaBiniisque ',    que   connects  th*. 

verbs;  he  is  throiim  doum,  and  quivering  lies. Hnssi.     See   on  i.   \'.<Z. 

Observe  the  monosyllable  closing  the  verse.     See   Hark.  675,  2  ;    Z.  §  8-15  ; 

comp.  i.  105. 1S2.  Supers    standing  over;    or,   with   others,  moreover. 

183.  Mciiorem  animaui  •,  Dares  would  have  been  slain  as  a  victim  to 


Eryx ;  but  the  life  of  the  bull  is  given  as  a  more  acceptable  sacrifice.  Eryx 
was  the  master  of  Entellus,  and  has  just  now,  as  a  god,  secured  him  the 
victory.  Hence  the  bull  is  offered  to  Eryx,  to  whom  (perhaps)  he  now 
dedicates  his  arms,  in  retiring  forever  from  pugilistic  combats.  For  it  was 
the  custom  for  retired  gladiators  and  soldiers  to  hang  up  their  arms  to  tlicir 

patron  gods  in  some  temple. 484.  Persolvo  denotes  full  payment  of  a 

debt ;  here  the  sense  is  sacrifice  in  fulfillment  of  vows  to  Eryx. 

485-544.  The  tri.al  of  skill  in  archery.  There  are  four  competitors  :  Ilippocoon, 
Mnestheus,  Eurytion,  Acestes.  Their  order  is  determined  by  lot.  The  mark  is  a 
dove  fastened  by  a  cord  to  a  ship's  mast,  erected  for  the  purpose  on  the  plain.  The 
arrow  of  Ilippocoon  strikes  the  mast,  but  misses  the  bird.  Mnestheus  hits  the  string 
only,  and  the  bird  escapes.  Eurytion  kills  her  on  the  wing.  Acestes  dit*cli:irge6  hia 
arrow  into  the  air  at  random.  The  arrow  takes  fire  and  disappears  in  the  eky.  In 
consequence  of  this  miracle  the  old  man  is  pronounced  victor.  The  contest  is  suggest- 
ed by  Horn.  II.  sxiii.  850-873. 

486.  Qni  forte  Telint ;  such  as  may  loish  by 

chance. 487.  logcnti  maun  t   ivith  powerful 

hand;    the  Homeric  x^'P'  "^"X^'??  o^  anpapfj. 

Sec  on  7na7itc,  241. 488.  Trajetto  iu  fimc; 

by  a  rope  passed  through  (the  mast) ;  or  else,  aa 
some  understand,  attached  to  the  bird;  Lade- 
wig  :  in  the  noose  (or  knot)  of  the  cord.  The 
upper  part  of  the   mast  was  already  pierced 

with  holes. 492.  Locns  ;  the  place  ;  for  the 

lot  which  decided  the  place  or  order. Hyr- 

tucidae ;  Hippocoon  and  Nisus  (ix.  lYV)  are 
both  called  sons  of  Hyrtacus.  Homer  also 
mentions  (II.  ii.  837)  Asius,  as  one  of  his  sons. 

^Zz  Hyrtacus  was  a  Trojan  prince. 493.  Modo  \ 

just  now.,  or  lately.     Mnestheus  had  been  sec- 
ana  of  the  three  victors  in  the  ship  race,  and  therefore  has  still  the  olive 


Amazon,  Phrygiuii. 


BOOK    FIFTH.  4S3 

frreath  on  liis  head.  Eurytion,  like  Hippocoon,  is  not  elsewhere  mentioned. 
His  brother  Pandarus  was  famed  for  archery,  and  under  the  direction  of 
Minerva  (jussu}i)  had  broken  off  the  truce  with  the  Greeks,  by  discharging 

an  arrow  at  Menclaus.     Horn.  II.  ii.,  iv.   88  sq. 4!) 8.  Accstes ;  for  the 

name  or  lot  of  Acestes. 499.    Aasns  Ct  ipse;    ei'C7i  he  having  dared; 

though  aged. 501.  Pro  se  qnlsqiie ;  each  one  with  all  his  power  ;  for  the 

construction,  see  Gr.  §  209,  note  8 ;  H.  461,  3. 592.    Xcrvo  stridctite ; 

ablat.  absol. 504.  Mali,  masc. ;    malus,  a  tree,  is  fom. 505.  Ttsiiuit 

exterrlta  pennis ;  being  frightened,  fluttered  with  its  wings;  the  frightened 

bird  showed  its  fear  {timuit)  by  fluttering  with  its  wings. 506.  iRgcnti 

sonuerniit  omnia  plausn ;  the  ivliole  space  resounded  with  the  loud  clapping 
(of  iier  wings);  in  215,  the  noise  of  a  bird's  wings  is  described  in  similar 
terms.  The  language  can  hardly  refer  to  applause  given  by  the  spectators, 
as  this  was  not  the  degree  of  success  which  would  call  for  it,  and  none  is 

mentioned  as  given  for  more  lucky  marksmen  afterwards. 507.  Ariilatto 

area  \  his  bow  being  draion  ;  i.  e.  so  that  the  head  of  the  arrow  comes  to  the 

bow;  so  in  ix.  632,  addiicta  sagitta. 508.  Tetendlt ;   directed. 51!. 

Iiiiiexa  \}e&tm  \  faste7ied  by  the  foot.     For  the  ace.  see  on  i.  2-'8. 512. 

jVotos  is  governed  by  the  preposition  in;  for  a  similar  displacement  of  the 

pi'op.  see  ii.  654;  also  for  the  similar  omission  of  nee,  see  i.  544. 513. 

Mapidns ;   swift,  swiftly. Arcn  couteuta  parato ;   straiyied  on  the  ready 

bow. 514.  Tela;  for  the  singular;  his  shaft.     The  arrow  is  said  to  be 

strained  as  well  as  the  bow.     See  above,  on  507. Fratreni.     Eurytion 

invoked  the  aid  of  Pandarus,  as  Entellus  (483)  that  of  Eryx. 517,  518. 

Beliqnit  in  astris  aetheriis ;  left  her  life  among  the  ethereal  stars ;  for  in 
aethere,  in  the  sky.     Why  the  stars  should  be  called  ethereal  is  exphiined 

in  note  on  i.  608. 521.  Cstentans ;  the  distant  flight  of  the  arrow,  and 

the  noise  of  the  bow,  would  show  the  strength  and  skill  of  old  Acestes. 

522,  523.  Sabitum  magnoqae  fatnram  angurio  luonstrnni ;  a  prodigy,  sudden, 
and  destined  to  prove  of  great  portent.  The  great  result  snbseqriently  ex- 
plained it,  and  the  dread  soothsayers  interpreted  the  omens  too  late.  Had 
Virgil  revised  the  poem  he  might  perhaps  have  elaborated  this  passage,  and 
saved  his  commentators  much  perplexity.  Did  he  intend  at  this  particular 
point  to  foreshadow,  by  the  burning  of  an  arrow  in  the  air,  that  Acnea.*? 
should  be  engaged  in  war  in  Italy  ?  Did  he  wish  to  foreshadow  the  war  of 
the  Romans  against  the  Carthaginians  and  Sicilians?  It  is  difficult  to  see 
what  motive  Virgil  could  have  had  for  introducing  at  this  point  an  omen 
referring  to  either  of  these  events.  In  regard  to  the  latter,  how  could 
soothsayers  in  the  time  of  the  Punic  wars  be  supposed  to  know  any  thing 
about  an  arrow  which  chanced  to  be  shot  by  Acestes  nine  hundred  years 
before  ?  On  the  whole  it  seems  most  probable  that  the  omen  is  connected 
in  Virgil's  mind  with  the  burning  of  the  ships,  described  below,  659  sqq. • 

523.  Exitns  ingens  is  thought  by  some  too  grave  a  term  to  apply  merely  to 
ihe  burning  of  the  ships.     But  if  ingens  may  describe  the  clapping  of  a 


484  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

clove's  wings,  surely  the  setting  of  a  whole  fleet  on  fire,  and  the  loss  of  four 
ships,  all  through  the  agency  of  two  goddesses,  may  be  called  ingens  exitus. 
The  prayer  of  Aeneas  below,  685-691,  would  indicate  that  the  conflagration 
was  a  matter  of  such  moment  as  to  call  for  the  interposition  of  Jupiter ;  and 
ingentes  curae^  mighty  anxieties,  overwhelmed  Aeneas  in  consequence  of 
losing  these  four  ships ;  therefore  the  accident  may  well  be  called  ingens. 
The  aged  Nautes,  a  prophet,  then  advised  (see  704)  what  should  be  done. 
He  may  be  one  of  the  vates  who,  too  late,  that  is,  after  the  burning  of  the 
ships,  explained  the  omen;  i.  e.  saw  what  the  burning  arrow  portended. 

525.  Arundo ;  the  shaft  was  made  of  reed. 527.  Rt'fixa ;  loosened. 

Comp.  the  description  of  the  meteor,  ii.  693. 530-532.  Nee  oiaxlnius, 

etc.;  Aeneas  regards  the  prodigy  as  a  token  of  divine  favor  towards  Accs- 
tes,  and  laetum  indicates  the  same  understanding  of  it  on  the  part  of  Acestes 
himself 533,  534.  Volait  anspieiis ;  has  made  known  hix  will  by  such  to- 
kens.  534.  Exsorteoi ;  out  of  the  fixed  order;  not  provided  for  among 

the  premiums  first  proposed;  an  honor  to  which  you  were  not  entitled  I)y 

the  conditions  first  laid  down. 536.  Impressnm ;  engraved. 537.  Cia- 

seusj  the  father  of  Hecuba,  the  wife  of  Priam. 538.  Ferre,  for  ferrcn- 

dum.     See  on  i.  319. Soi  monnnieatnni ;  as  a  memento  of  himself . 

541.  Pr  (lato  Iionori ;  nor  does  the  noble  Eurytion  envy  the  honor  put  be- 
fore his  own.  He  is  not  displeased  that  an  extraordinary  gift,  not  included 
among  the  proposed  prizes,  and  eclipsing  the  first  prize,  should  be  prescntcil 
to  Acestes.  Some  understand  praelato  to  refer  to  Acestes,  though  gram- 
matically agreeing  with  honori ;  i.  e.  Acestes  placed  before  (Eurytion)  in 
honor,  and  reicarded  with  the  first  prize,  to  which  Eurytion  was  entitled. 

5  i3.  Iiigrcditur  doiiis  \  he  advances  as  the  next  in  prizes  ;  the  words 

seem  to  be  equivalent  to  donatus  est.    For  the  abl.  see  H.  429. 

545-603.  Tlie  cavalry  exercise  of  Ascanius  and  his  young  companions.  Three  lead- 
ers, Priamus,  Atys,  and  Ascanius,  command  each  a  troop  of  twelve  boys.  They  en- 
gage in  complicated  evolutions,  compared  by  the  poet  to  the  Labyrinth  of  Daedalus, 
and  are  nearly  through  with  the  exercise,  when  they  are  suddenly  interrupted  by  tho 
news  that  the  ships  are  on  fire. 

The  martial  game  of  the  boys,  here  described,  was  called  Troja,  and  was  practised 
by  the  Romans,  especially  in  the  time  of  Virgil,  under  the  patronage  of  Augustus. 

545.  Nondnm  eertamine  misso ;  for  ludis  nondum  missis ;  the  games  not 
yet  being  completed.     Others  refer  eertamine  to  the  contest  of  archery  alone  ; 

as  if  Epytides  had  been  called  even  before  the  archers  were  dismissed. 

546.  Cnstcdem  5  noble  youths,  both  in  the  heroic  age  and  in  Virgil's  time, 

were  attended  by  guardians.     Comp.  257,  and  Hom.  H.  xvii.  323. 550. 

Dncat,  ostendat ;  subjunctive  after  die.     See  Gr.  §  262,  R.  4;  H.  493,  2. • 

Avo;/or,  in  honor  of  his  grandfather. 551.  Ipsc ;  Aeneas. Circo ; 

from   the   long   extended  arena. 552.    Infasnui ;    the   multitude    "had 

poured  "  over  the  level  ground  during  the  trial  in  archery.  They  are  now 
directed  to  retire  so  as  to  leave  the  spacious  circzis,  or  vallem  theati'i,  clear 


BOOK    FIFTH.  485 

for  the  horsemen. 553.  Pariter;  equally,  or  similarly  adorned.     Some 

understand  "  side  by  side." 554.  Lucent  *,  they  sliine  in  polished  armor, 

and  with  their  glittering  weapons,  and  golden  ornaments. Enntes  ;  as 

they  advance. 554,  555.  Quos  mirata^  not  quos  /remit ;  admiring  whom 

all  the  youth  of  Sicily  and  Troy  applaud.    Conip.  quayn  secutae  ylotnerantur, 

i.  499,  500. 555.  Freniit  denotes  the  noise  of  their  acclamations,  as  /re- 

munt,  iv.  146.     It  may  take  the  accusative  of  a  thing,  as  vii.  460,  but  not 

of  a  person. 556.  lu  morem,  for  de  or  ex  more  ;  according  to  the  custom 

of  boys  in  this  game.  The  hair  o/  all  was  botind  with  a  well-trimmed  crowiu 
The  crown  was  of  olive  loaves,  and  we  learn  from  vii.  751,  and  also  from 
line  673,  below,  that  it  was  fastened  round  the  helmet.  Thus  the  words 
coma  pressa  are  used  with  some  freedom ;  but  that  they  should  be  so  used 
is  more  conceivable  than  Dr.  Henry's  explanation,  namely,  that  the  trimmed 
crown  here  spoken  of  is  only  the  hair  itself,  so  worn  as  to  appear  like  a 

crown  round  the  edge  of  the  helmet. 557.  Bina  hastilia ;  Servius  says 

that  Augustus  presented  to  the  boys  at  the  Trojan  games  two  spears  each. 

^558.  Pectore  \  an  ablat.  of  situation  ;  a  /exible  collar  o/  twisted  gold  (a 

torques)  goes  round  the  neck,  (descending)  on  the  breast.     It  is  "  at  the  top 

of  the  breast"  that  the  ends  come  together  and  hang  down, 560.  Nu- 

mero;  join  with  tres. Teriii ;  for  the  cardinal,  tres. Vagaiitar;  move 

about. 561.  Bis  seni ;  there  are  twelve  boys  in  each  division,  besides  the 

leader.  The  idea  of  dividing  them  into  three  companies  is  supposed  by 
some  to  be  suggested  by  the  original  division  of  the  Roman  knights  into 

three  centuries. 562.  Agmine  partito  ^  in  separate  companies;  literally, 

ablat.  absol.,  the  (whole)  ba7id  being  divided. Paribus  magistris;  icith 

guides  similarly  armed ;  literally,  ablat.  absol.,  their  masters  (being)  equal. 
Ileyne  refers  magistris  here  to  the  guardians  or  masters  of  the  boys,  such 
as  are  mentioned  in  546  and  669.  Some  of  them  might  be  acting  now  as 
liding  masters.  But  the  words  are  sometimes  and,  perhaps,  better  uider- 
etood  of  the  young  commanders  themselves,  as  magistri  equitum.—  — 563. 

Una  acies  \  supply  est.     One  band  o/  the  youth  is  that  which,  &c. 564. 

Referens  ;  bearing  again;  bringing  back;  and  so  reminding  the  Trojans  of 
Priam.     It  was  customary  for  the  grandson  to  receive  the  name  of  hisi 

grandsire.     The  death  of  Polites  is  described  in  ii.  526, 565.  Anctnra 

Italos;  destined  to  multiply  the  Italians ;  for  Cato  says  that  the  people  of 
Politorium  or  Polidorium,  an  Italian  city,  were  the  descendants  of  Polites; 
but  he  makes  Polites  himself,  instead  of  his  son  Priamus,  the  founder  of  the 
city ;  thus  rejecting  the  tradition  that  Polites  was  slain  at  the  sack  of  Troy. 

Q,neni  \  whom  a  lliracian  horse  bears  dappled  with  white  spots,  showing 

white  /ore-feet,  and  (lifting)  high  his  white  /or  eh  cad. Vcstigia  pedis  J  /oot- 

stepjs ;  periphrasis  here  for  ^jcs'. 567.  Ardans  has  reference  to  the  hearl 

alone. ^568.  Atys  ;  the  second  leader  is  called  Atys  out  of  compliment  to 

the  maternal  lineage  of  Augustus,  whose  mother  belonged  to  the  Atian  geiis, 
%3  she  was  the  daughter  of  M.  Atius  Balbus,  by  Julia,  the  sister  of  Julius 


486  NOTES   ON    THE   AENEID. 

Caesar, 569.  Puero  pucr  5  the  arrangement  of  the  words  aa  In  i.  684. 

Some  fancy  that  the  poet  meant  to  indicate  here  the  intimate  conLection  of 
the  Julian  and  Atian  families,  or  gentes,  both  of  which  arc  represented  in 

the  person  of  Augustus.— — lulo.      Comp.   iv.   31,  sorori. 5T2.    Esse  5 

Greek  construction  for  ut,  or  qui,  esset.     Comp.  538  ;  Madvig,  419. 5T5» 

Plansa  ;  join  with  excipiunt. Pavidos  ;  trembling.     Servius  understands 

this  of  their  eager,  trembling   desire  for  glory ;  but  Heyne  thinks  it  may 

refer  to  their  natural  boyish  timidity  and  modesty. 576.  V^eterum ;  here 

for  aetate  provectorum  ;  advanced  in  years^  vcjierable. 5T8.  Lustraverc  \ 

passed  in  review  ;  they  rode  along  in  front  of  the  whole  assembly. Para- 

tis  \  to  them  {now)  ready ;  i.  e.  after  completing  the  review.     The  dative 

limits   dedit.— — 579.   Longe ;  from   afar. 580.    Pares;    Tliiel   explains 

correctly  as  equivalent  here  to  pariter  in  68Y  ;  side  by  side ;  i.  e.  preserving 

their  order  ;  which  is  here  three  abreast. Agmina  ;  column  ;  their  whole 

body. ^Terni;    three  by  three;   three  abreast. 581.    Dcdnetis  choris; 

their  squadrons  being  drawn  off ;  meaning  their  three  divisions  of  twelve 

each. Vocati  \  being  sximmoned  ;  they  wheel  and  charge  at  a  signal  given 

by  Epytides.  The  boys  have  rode  in  review  before  the  assembly,  in  three 
squadrons,  marching  one  after  the  other,  each  squadron  headed  by  its  own 
commander,  and  each  arranged  in  ranks  of  three;  that  is,  marching  three 
by  three.  At  the  given  signal  the  squadrons  separate,  still  preserving  their 
ranks,  three  abreast,  and  withdrawing  rapidly  under  their  several  leaders  to 
their  proper  positions.  Then  at  another  signal  they  commence  the  cavalry 
action,  two  squadrons  manoeuvring  as  allies,  against  the  third.  Thus  there 
is  opportunity  for  the  most  complicated  cavalry  movements.  In  accordance 
with  this  view  of  the  passage  the  translation  will  be  as  follows :  they  gal' 
loped  apart  (from  each  other)  in  eqnal  ranks,  (pares,)  and  (thus)  b7'oke  up 
the  columns,  by  drawing  off'  their  troops,  (choris,)  {riding)  three  by  three  ;  ana 
again,  when  summoned,  they  wheeled  {convertere  vias")  and  charged  with  hostile 
weapons.     The  second  clause,  agmina  solvere,  is  an  epexegesis,  explanatory 

of  the  first. 581.  Adversis  spatiis;   in  places  over  against  each  other; 

moving  in  opposite  directions,  now  retreating,  and  now  advancing  front  to 
front.  Translate  the  passage  thus  :  Then  they  enter  upon  successive  advances 
and  retreats,  in  opposite  directiojis,  and  intersect  circles  with  circles  one  afler 

another,  and,  as  armed  men,  they  pjresent  an  image  of  battle. 585.  Snl) 

armis  ;  for  armati.     Comp.  440. 586.  Terga  nndant ;  expose  their  backs 

in  fight. 587.  Facta  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur ;  haviiig  made  peace  they 

ride  side  by  side ;  in  a  united  column  ;  just  as  in  the  opening  review.  The 
complicated  curves  described  in  these  equestrian  exercises  are  compared  to 

the  Cretan  Labyrinth. 588.  Alta  ;  see  on  i.  680;  the  word  may  refer, 

however,  to  the  mountains  on  the  island. 589.  Parictibas  is  scanned  aa 

four  syllables,  par-yet-i-bus.     See  on  ii.  16.     It  is  the  ablative  of  manner. 

Textnm ;  wrought ;  the  word  is  chosen  with  reference  to  the  web-like 

arrangement  of  the  passages. Caecis  j  obscure ;  because  without  light- 


BOOK    FIFTH.  487 

589,  590.  Aneipitem  dolnra,  etc. ;  a  treacherous  winding  (rendered)  un 

certain  by  a  thousand  pathways^  where  the  icntraced  and  inextricable  maze  ren 

dered  all  guiding  marks  deceptive. 592.  Hand  alio  corsu  \  by  no  different 

course  ;  with  like  (devious)  course^  do  the  sons  of  the  IVojans  intersect  (each 
othev''s)  footsteps,  and  interweave  in  sport  their  retreats  and  hostile  charges. 

594.  Dclpliiuum.     H.  399,  3,  2);  Z.  §  411. 595.  Carpatliimu ;  the 

Carpathian  sea  was  so  named  from  the  island  of  Carpathus,  lying  between 
Rhodes  and  Crete.  The  dolphins  pass  swiftly  to  and  fro  between  the  Car- 
pathian and  Libyan  seas. 597.  Albaui.  See  i.  271. 598.  Retalit;  re- 
vived, renewed. 599.  Quo  modo  \  after  the  manner  in  which  he  himself, 

in  which  the  Trojan  boys  with  him,  celebrated  them. 600.  SbOS  \  their 

children,  ov  posterity. Hinc  ;  of  place. Porro  ;  in  course;  in  process 

of  time. 601.  Patriaui  houorem  ;  the  ancestral  honor;  the  sacred  game 

in  honor  of  Anchises,  handed  down  by  the  ancestors  of  Rome. 602. 

Troja  \  and  now  (the  game)  is  called  Troy,  the  boys  the  Trojan  band.—-— 
Dicitar  agrees  with  the  predicate  nominative.  See  Hark.  462,  2 ;  Z. 
§  369.     The  sham  fight  called  Troja  was  one  of  the  games  of  the  circus  at 

Rome.     See  Smith's  Diet.  Antiq.,  Circus. 603.  Hac — tenns  are  separated 

by  tmesis. Saucto  patri ;  to  the  divine  father  ;  the  deified  Anchises. 

604-699.  The  conflagration  of  the  shiiis  "While  the  games  are  in  progress,  Juno 
sends  Iris  down  to  excite  discontent  among  the  Trojan  women,  who  are  assembled 
near  the  shore,  and  not  witnessing  the  games,  but  gazing  mournfully  on  the  sea,  while 
they  bemoan  the  death  of  Anchises.  While  they  are  grieving  that  so  much  of  the  sea 
is  still  to  be  crossed,  and  that  they  cannot  put  an  end  to  their  hardships  by  settling  ic 
Sicily,  Iris  presents  herself  in  the  form  of  Beroe,  a  Trojan  matron,  and  gives  utterance 
to  the  feelings  which  fill  them  all.  They  are  roused  to  fury,  and,  seizing  fire-brands 
from  the  altars  of  Neptune,  on  which  sacrifices  are  burning  near  the  water,  they  hurl 
them  into  the  ships.  Presently  the  alarm  is  conveyed  by  Eumelus  to  the  Trojan  as- 
sembly at  the  tomb  of  Anchises.  Ascanius,  having  scarcely  completed  the  cavalry 
exercise,  hastens  on  his  horse,  followed  by  Aeneas  and  the  rest,  to  extinguish  the  fire. 
But  it  has  already  penetrated  into  the  holds  of  the  ships,  and  all  human  eflbrts  are 
unavaihng.  Aeneas  then  calls  upon  Jupiter,  who  answers  his  prayer  by  sending  down 
a  flood  of  rain,  and  preserving  all  the  ships,  save  four. 

601.  Hie  prluiain  ;  now  first ;  for  up  to  this  moment  the  games  had  been 

going  forward  without  any  untoward  accident, Matata  novaTit  \  a  poetic 

expression  for  mutavit ;  so  Heyne  correctly  explains  it:  capricious  Fortunt 
broke  her  faith.  Her  favor  thus  far  had  been  a  pledge  or  promise  of  contin- 
ued favor  throughout  the  day,  which  she  now  violates,  by  suddenly  bringing 
evil.  To  change  herself,  or  her  aspect,  and  make  new  faith,  is  to  be  treach- 
erous, perfida. 605.  Tunmlo  )  the  dat.  as  in  avo,  550 ;  in  honor  of  the 

tomb. 606.  Irim.     Gr.  §  8o,  1,  exc.  2;  H.93,2. 607.  Ventos  adspirat 

eanti  *,  as  she  goes  aids  her  with  the  wijids.     Comp.  iv.  223. 608.  Anti- 

qnom  satnrata  doloreni ;  and  not  yet  having  glutted  her  long  cherished  re- 
vcnge.     Comp.  i.  25.     For  the  ace.  dolorem,  see  on  i.  228 ;  also  comp.  Mad- 

?ig,   §  237,  b. 609.  Ilia;  Iris. Coloribns;  ablat.  describing  arcittn. 

610.  Nnlli.    See  on  i.  326. Cito  tramitc;  in  a  swift  pathway. 

22 


488  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Virgo  is  in  apposition  with  ilia;  she  the  virgin. 611.  Concnrsnm  ;  the 

assemblage  at  the  tomb. 612.  Relictam;  left  by  the  men. 613.  Sc- 

cretae ;  apart;  separated  from  the  assembly  which  was  engaged  in  the 
games ;  for  the  ancient  custom  did  not  suffer  women  to  attend  public  spec- 
tacles.  Sola  acta  ;  on  the  lonely  strand;  lonely  because  all  the  Trojan 

men  were  absent. Troades  ;  from  Troas;  a  Trojan  woman. 615,  616. 

Hen — maris ;  alas,  that  so  many  waters,  that  so  much  of  the  sea  remains  for 

the  weary  voyagers!    For  the  infinitive,  see  on  i.  37,  desistere. 618.  Me- 

dias ;  as  medios,  i.  440. 620.  Tmarii ;  of  Tmaros,  a  hill  in  Epirus. 

Beroe,  according  to  646,  was  a  Rhoeteian,  that  is,  a  Trojan.  Those  who 
wish  to  hold  the  poet  to  historical  precision  must  imagine  a  marriage  be- 
tween the  aged  dame  and  Doryclus  while  Aeneas  was  on  his  visit  to  Helenus ; 
thus  affording  the  Epirote  an  inducement  to  emigrate ;  or  else  we  must  re- 
solve the  difficulty  by  substituting  some  other  word,  perhaps  Ismarii,  for 
Tmarii ;  which  would  make  the  husband  a  Thracian  instead  of  an  Epirote. 

62U  iui]  as  one  to  whom.     See  Gr.  §  264,  8 ;    H.    519.     As  Doryclna 

had  been  a  person  of  high  descent,  therefore  his  wife  would  now  have  influ- 
ence ;  and  for  this  reason,  as  well  as  because  she  was  disabled  by  sickness 
from  being  present  with  the  rest.  Iris  assumes  her  form.  Some  good  au- 
thorities refer  cui  to  Beroe  rather  than  to  Doryclus. 622.  Dardauitlum  ; 

genit.  as  i.  565. ^Slatribus  ;  dative  after  iiifert.     Comp.  xi.  36. 623. 

0  miserae.     The  same  sentiment  as  in  i.  94,  iii.  321. Achaica ;  like  Argi- 

va,  ii.  254,  a  specific  for  the  general  term,  Graeca. 621.  Traxcrit  \  for 

the  mode,  see  on  cui,  621,  and  comp.  i.  388. 626.  Septlma ;  this  seems 

inconsistent  with  the  statement  in  i.  755.  Forbiger  quotes  Gossrau's  ex- 
planation ;  the  seventh  summer  commenced  with  the  departure  of  the  Tro- 
jans from  Sicily,  and  their  speedy  arrival  in  Carthage.  This  same  summer 
(as  Virgil  employs  aestas)  is  not  yet  over ;  that  is,  winter  has  not  yet  set  in. 

Yertitur;  is  closing ;  finishing  its  revolution.     Comp.  iii.  284. 627. 

Qnam ;  since  traversing  the  waters,  since  traversing  all  lands,  (encountering) 
so  viany  perilous  rocks  and  vicissitudes  of  the  weather,  ive  have  been  wandering 
while  we  pursue  over  the  great  deep  the  ever-receding  Italy.  Comp.  iii.  496. 
Quwn  is  sometimes  joined  with  the  present  indicative,  to  denote  that  an 
action  has  been  going  on,  and  is  still  continuing.     Arnold's  Lat.  Prose,  488, 

d,  (1). 628.  Eniensae  ;  an  instance  of  the  zeugma. 630.  Fraterni ;  the 

country  is  caWed  frater^ial,  as  in  24,  on  account  of  the  relationship  between 

Aeneas  and  Eryx. 631.  Jacere  ;  instead  of  quominus  jaciamus.     Hark. 

499,  1,  551,  II.      What  prevents  us  from  founding  walls?     Jacere,  ponei-e, 

txtruere,  muros,  or  fundanienta. Civibns  J    to  our  countrymen. 632. 

Ncqnidqnani  \  snatched  from  amidst  the  enemy  in  vain ;  for  we  have  failed 

to  secure  for  them  a  new  abode. 633.  Nnllane  jam  5  shall  no  walls  now 

any  onore  he  called  the  walls  of  Troy?  that  is,  are  we  now  at  length  to  give 
up  all  hope  ?  The  particle  jam  has  the  force  of  now  (at  length)  no  more, 
Comp,  194;  i.  556,  iii.  260.     Shall  1  nowhere  see  the  Hectorean  rivers,  Xan 


BOOK    FIFTH.  489 

thus  and  Shnois^  Hectorean  is  a  more  stirring  word  than  Trojan,  because 
Hector  is  dear  to  them,  and  his  heroic  deeds  are  associated  with  these  two 
rivers.      Comp.   190.      They  had  hoped  to  find  a  new  fatherland  where 

old  names  should  be  revived  just  as  they  were  by  Helenus  in  Epiius. 

635.  Quin  a£:ite ;  but,  come  on  !     Gr.  §  262,  n.  9 ;  Z.  §  542. (j36.  Xnni, 

etc. ;  for  the  form  of  the  prophetess  Cassandra  seemed,  in  a  dream,  to  give  me 

burning  fire-brands  ;  saying,  here  seek  Troy,  here  is  your  home. (}3S.  Jam 

tempos  agi  res  \  even  now  is  it  the  moment  for  action  ;  literally,  for  tilings  to 
be  done  is  seasonable  ;  the  infinitive  is  the  subject  of  est,  and  tempus  is  the 
predicate.     The  prose  form  would  be  tempus  est  res  agendi.     See  Harkness, 

563,  6 ;  Z.  §  598  and  659,  n. 639.    Mora ;    supply  sit. Tantis  ;  so 

great;  namely,  as  this  dream. Qnatnor  arac  ,  there  were  four  altars  on 

the  shore,  erected  to  Neptune,  as  some  understand,  by  the  captains  of  the 

four  ships,  before  engaging  in  the  race. 611.  Prima.     Comp.  i.  24,  ii. 

613. 642.  Sll]>lata,  etc.     With  her  right  hand  raised  on  high,  putting  forth 

all  her  strength,  {con7iixa,)  she  brandishes  and  hurls  (the  fire) /ro/>4  far. 

644.  lliadam  ;  from  llias. 648.  Yobis  ;  the  dativus  ethicus  ;  our  form  of 

expression  would  be,  you  have  not  Beroe  here. RhoeteVa  \  she  is  called 

the  Rhoete'ian  from  the  promontory  of  Rhoeteiim,  near  Troy.    See  on  iii.  108. 

648.  Qui  spiritDS  illi ;  what  a  {godlike)  air  she  has. 651.  Qnod,  etc. ; 

because  she  alone  (of  all)  was  deprived  of  such  a  festival ;  munere  is  heie  the 

festival  in  honor  of  Anchises. 654,  655.  Ocnils  malignis  spcctare  ;  began 

to  look  with  angry  eyes.     The  infinitive  is  historical. Aneipites,  amhignae  ; 

xincertain,  hesitating. 655.  Misernni  amorcm  *,  strong  desire.     Miser  is  not 

unfrequently  applied  to  love,  in  the  sense  of  great  or  deep,  with  the  acces- 
sory notion  oi  pain-producing. 657.  Paribns  alis.     Comp.  iv.  252. 

658.  Arcnm  ;  the  track  of  Iris  as  she  mounts  to  heaven  is  the  rainbow. 
659.  Tnm  vero.  When  it  was  manifest  that  a  goddess  had  been  advis- 
ing them,  they  were  the  more  stimulated  to  execute  their  purpose. ()60. 

Focis  pciietralibns  ;  from  the  sacred  hearths  ;  i.  e.  of  their  temporary  dwell- 
ings by  the  sea-shore.     The  fire-place  of  a  house  is  penetralis,  in  the  pe7ie- 

tralia,  where  is  the  home  altar,  and  sacred  part  of  the  dwelling. Fron- 

deni ',  boughs. 662.  Immissis  Vulcauns  habenis  ;  the  fire  rages  with  unbri- 
dled fury. 663.  Pktas ;  painted.     The  whole  ship  was  painted ;  hence 

called  fxi\TOTrdpT)oi  by  Homer;  the  stern  is  also  sometimes  spoken  of  sepa- 
rately.as  adorned  with  painting.  Comp.  H.  0. 1,  14,  The  fire  spreads  over 
the  benches,  among  the  oars,  and  to  the  sterns,  i,  e.  over  all  parts  of  the 

ships. Abietc  ;  for  ex  abiete ;  made  of  fir.     The  word  is  scanned  as  a 

trisyllable,  ab-ye-te ;  as  in  ii.  10. 664.  Cnncos ;  the  seats.     As  before  in 

the  terms  arena,  theatrum,  circus,  so  here  Virgil  employs  a  technical  word 
which  is  not  strictly  applicable  to  the  place.  The  semicircular  seats  of  the 
real  theatre  rose  tier  after  tier,  like  steps,  and  were  divided  by  transverse 
alleys  into  equal  compartments,  which  increased  in  width  from  the  lowest  to 
ihe  highest  tier,  so  that  each  division  was  in  form  like  a  wedge. 661. 


490  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

665t  Nnntins  pcrfcrt ;  reports  as  a  messenger ;  translate,  bears  the  tidings 

■ 665t  Inccusas  liaTCS  ;  that  the  ships  are  on  Jire  ;  the  setting  on  Jire  of 

the  ships.     Harkness,   580. ^861,668.  Ut — sie  ;  even  thus  as  he  was ;  not 

laying  aside  bis  arms,  and  still   mounted. 669.    Castra  j    the  feet ;    as 

diawn  up  on  the  shore.     Comp.  iv.  604. Magistri ;  Epytides  and  others, 

guardians  and  instructors  of  the  boys,  directing  them  in  the  equestrian  com- 
bat.—— 6T0.  Iste  ;  that  fury  of  yours.       Harkness,    450. Qoo  tenditis. 

Gr,  §  191. 6T2.  En.     With  this  interjection  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  the 

verb  esse  or  videre ;  hence  it  is  followed  either  by  the  nominative  or  accusa- 
tive, but  usually  by  the  former.  Thus  also  it  is  used  as  here  with  the  nomi- 
native of  a  pronoun:  Zo,  /  (am)  your  Ascanius.  Comp.  i.  461 ;  see  Hand's 
Tursell.  vol.  ii.  367.     Ascanius,  while  uttering  these  words,  takes  off  his 

helmet  to  verify  them. 613.  Inaneni ;  empty;  a  natural  appellative  of 

the  helmet.     Some  understand,  however,  light.,  or  mimic.,  helmet. 674. 

Ludo  \  manner  of  ciebat ;  others  connect  it  with  indutus. 675.  Accelerat ; 

here  used  intransitively ;  hastens. 676.  Diversa  per  litora  ;  along  different 

parts  of  the  shore. 677.  Sicabi ;  if  anywhere  (there  are)  hollow  rocks., 

they  stealthily  seek  them. 679.  Mutatae  5  transformed;  "  coming  to  them- 
selves."  Excnssa ;  Juno,  through  Iris,  had  stimulated  them  to  execute  a 

mad  purpose ;  her  influence  is  now  shaken  off.,  driven  from  their  breasts. 

681.  Posuere^  have  abated;  have  laid  aside. Udo  ;  water  has  been 

cast  on  the  outside,  but  does  not  penetrate  into  the  closely  packed  calking 

of  tow  or  oakum.,  through  which  the  fire  is  stealing  its  w-ay. Leiitas  \  slow. 

682.  Carinas;  put  for  the /ra?«es  of  the  ships. 683.  Est;  eats.    See 

on  iv.  66. Vapor;  by  metonymy  for  incendium. 684.  Vires  heroum  ; 

the  strength  of  lieroes.     Aeneas,  Acestcs,  and  the  commanders  of  the  sliips 

take  the  lead  in  the  common  effort  to  put  down  the  fire. 685.  Abscindere. 

Hark.  545,  1  ;  Z.  §  599.     The  garment  was  torn  off  as  a  token  of  distress. 

687.  Exosus  (es)  Harkness,  297,  I,  foot  note. Id  nnnm ;  all  without 

exception.  The  full  form  in  prose  is  otnnes  ad  unum. 688.  Quid  ;  ad- 
verbial ace.  qualifying  resplcit.     If  thy  pity.,  which  is  of  old,  has  any  rcgara 

for  mortal  sufferings. PietilS  ;    compassion;    as  in  ii.   536. 689.  Da 

eyadere ;  literally,  ^ra?i^  to  the  feet  to  escape  the  fire ;  the  infinitive  is  the 

direct  object,  as  an  accusative  after  da. Classi ;  the  remote  object  in  the 

dative.     Evadere  takes  the  ace.  also  in  ix.  560. 690.  Tenues  ;  sinking ; 

reduced. 691.    Qnod  snperest;    tltat   which   (alone)  remains;    the   only 

thing  which  remains  to  consummate  my  misfortunes,  if  my  ships  are  now- 
destroyed,  is  my  own  destruction  by  thy  hand.  Quod  superest  is  referred 
by  Jahn  and  Thiol  to  the  whole  remnant  of  the  Trojans ;  that  which  survives 

of  our  race.    But  comp.  xii.  643. 691,  692.  Morti  demitte  ;  cast  me  down 

to  Hades.     Comp.  ii.  85. 693.  EfFusis  imbribns ;  rains  being  poured  out. 

694.  Sine  more  is  equivalehi  to  praeter  consuetudinevi ;  ivith out  prece- 
dent;  such  as  men  never  saw.     Comp.  viii,  635. 695.  Ardaa  terrarnm  et 

cauipi ;  the  hills  a^id  plains. Aethere  totO ;  from  the  tohole  heaven. 


BOOK    FIFTH.  491 

696.  Tnrbidns  aqna,  etc. ;  a  ivhirling  shower  intensely  black  with  imters,  ana 
with  thick  driving  vnnds.  Turbidus  refers  to  the  agitation  of  the  rain,  now 
swept  this  way,  now  that,  by  the  successive  blasts. 
The  winds  that  diive  and  rush  violently  without  in- 
termission, may  be  called  detisi,  like  densis  ictibus, 
thick  cominq  blows.     See  above,  459.     They   also  ^  ,,) 

Vi, 


increase  the  blackness  of  the  clouds  and  rain   by  H 

packing  them,  as  it  were,  together. 697.  Snpcr, 

for  desujyer ;  from  above.     "The   attempt  of  the 

Trojan  women  to  burn  the  ships  of  Aeneas,  when  in 

Sicily,  is  also  mentioned  by  Dionysius  of  Halicarnas-  juuiter  -Dluvius 

BUS,  1,  52,  and  also  by  other  historians."     Lade  wig. 

700-778.  Aeneas  in  his  perplexity  is  advised  by  the  aged  Nautes  to  leave  a  portion 
of  hip  followers  in  Sicily,  to  form  a  new  colony  under  the  rule  of  Acestes.  In  a  noc- 
turnal vision  Anchises  appears  to  him,  and  approves  of  the  counsel  of  Nautes,  recom- 
mending that  only  the  hardy  and  warlike  youth  should  be  conveyed  to  Italy.  He  then 
consults  his  captains,  and  Acestes.  The  new  colonists  are  set  apart,  the  ships  are  re- 
paired, the  new  settlement  is  planted,  a  temple  is  consecrated  to  Venus  on  Mount  Eryx, 
and  all  preparations  being  made  for  the  voyage,  the  last  farewells  are  exchanged,  and 
Aeneas,  with  his  diminished  number  of  followers,  sets  sail  once  more  for  Italy. 

701,702.  Caras  mntabat  Tersans;  loas  revolving  mighty  cares  in   his 

miiid,  now  this  way  now  that,  considering  whether,  &c. 704.  Unnm  \  more 

than  all  others. Tritonia.    See  on  ii.  171. 706.  Hacc  ;  these;  namely, 

both  those  which,  &c.  Varro  states  that  the  descendants  of  Nautes  inherit- 
ed from  him  the  priesthood  of  Minerva.  She  inspired  him  with  prophetic 
power,  just  as  she  is  said  by  Callimachus  (Hymn  in  Min.  121)  also  to  have 

made  Tiresias  a  prophet. 708.  Soliltns  ;  as  a  present  participle.     Comp. 

i.  312. Isque  ;  and  so  he;  and  therefore  he.     Z.  §  333. 711.  Est  tibi  V 

you  have. Dmnae  stirpis  \  Acestes  is  the  son  of  the  river  god  Crimisus. 

See  above,  38. 712.  Volentem  5  not  if  he  is  willing,  but  since  he  is  wil- 
ling.  713.  Snperant  •,  for  su^yersunt ;  those  who  are  too  many  (for  our  re- 
maining ships)  their  ships  havifig  been  lost ;  referring  to  the  men  and  women 

belonging  to  the  four  ships  that  were  burned. 716.  Qaidqaid  ;  whatever 

there  is,  &c.     Indefinite  pronouns  and  adjectives  in  the  neuter  gender  are 

often  used  of  persons. 717.  Ilabcant  sine  ;  suffer  to  have.     See  on  163. 

718.  Permisso  noDiiitc  *,    the   name  of  Acesta  being  allowed  by  you, 

though  you  yourself  arc  the  true  founder  of  the  city,  Cicero,  in  Verr.  iv. 
33,  72,  says  that  Segesta  (the  name  then  given  by  the  Romans  to  Acesta  or 
Egesta)  was  founded  by  Aeneas,  and  that  the  people  from  that  circumstance 
held  tliemselves  bound  to  the  Romans,  not  only  as  allies  and  friends,  but 
■ilso  as  kinsmen. 719.  Iiicensns  ;  tvas  rotised  to  action  ;  with  our  punctua- 
tion est  is  understood.     Wagner  puts  only  a  comma  after  the  participle, 

thus  connecting  witli  the  following  sentence:  being  roused — the7i  truly. 

ySO.  Animo.  Comp.  viii.  370.  Jahn  has  adopted  this  reading,  which  ig 
given  by  the  Medicean  <ind  other  manuscripts,  as  being  better  authenticated 


492  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

than  animmii;  in  either  case  the  sense  of  the  passage  is  as  follows :  then 

indeed  he  is  distracted  in  mind  with  all  anxieties. 721.  Nox.     Night  ia 

oorne  in  a  chariot.  She  is  usually  fancied  by  the  poets  to  rise  in  the  east 
at  sunset  and  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the  sun,  but  sometimes  she  was  con- 
ceived to  rise  in  tlie  west  when  the  sun  sets,  attain  the  zenith  at  midnight, 
and  disappear  in  the  east  when  the  sun  rises.     Sec  Heyne's  Excurs.  ii.  to 

Aen.  Book  ii. ;  corap.  ii.  8,  iii.  512. Bigis  snbveeta  5  having  been  carried 

up  {having  ascended)  in  her  chariot. Polara  tencbat  \  was  in  mid-heaven  ; 

the  zenith. 728.  Pulcherrima ;  translate  in  the  antecedent  clause ;  the 

most  excellent  counsels,  which,  &c.     See  on  i.  419. 730.  Dora  atq.  aspcra 

cnltn  ;  hardy  and  savage  in  habits  of  life. 731,  732.  Ditis  donios ;  the 

abodes  of  Pluto.  He  is  called  the  Dives,  Dis,  or  UXovtuv,  because  his  realms 
are  the  interior  of  the  earth,  which  was  regarded  as  the  source  of  all  riches. 

Ante 5  first;  i.  e.  before  you  proceed  to  Latium. 732.  Averna  per 

alta,  etc. ;  seek  an  interview  with  me  through  deep  Avermis.  See  Gr.  §  92,  1. 
The  passages  to  the  lower  world  most  frequently  mentioned  were  those  of 
Taenarus  in  Laconia,  and  Avernus  on  the  bay  of  Naples.  Avernus  is  the 
name  of  a  small  lake,  occupying  the  crater  of  an  ancient  volcano.     A  cavern 

on  the  side  of  the  lake  was  supposed  to  communicate  with  Hades. 734. 

Tartara  tristesque  nmbrae ;  hendiadys  for  the  gloomy  shades  of  Tartarus. 
See  on  i.  61.  Tai'tarus  was  that  part  of  Hades  which  was  set  apart  for  the 
confinement  of  the  guilty.     For  the  declension  of  Tartarus,  see  Gr.  §  92,  1. 

735.  Colo ;  /  dicell  amidst.     The  0  is  not  elided. Sibylla.     See  iii. 

452. 736.  Nigrarum  \  black  victims  were  sacrificed  to  the  infernal  gods. 

See  vi.  243  sq. Sangainc  ;  an  ablative  of  instrument  or  means.  By  slay- 
ing many  black  victims  she  will  secure  an  entrance  for  you. 738.  Tor- 

quet  cnrsns  \  she  has  passed  the  zenith  and  is  turning  her  course  down 
towards  the  horizon. 739.  Saevns ;  pitiless;  for  it  breaks  off  my  inter- 
view with  you.  Ghosts  and  dreams  can  visit  the  earth  only  in  the  night, 
and  must  flee  before  the  dawn.     Thus  the  Ghost  in  Hamlet,  1,5: 

Fare  thee  well  at  once  I 
The  glow-worm  shows  the  matin  to  be  near. 

741.  '•  Quo  "  deinde  "  rnis  " — inquit ;  Jahn  and  Thiel  follow  Servius  in 


thus  joining  deinde  "vi'iih  inquit;  Aeneas  exclaims:  whither  do  you  hasten, 
kc.     Wagner  puts  the  adverb  with  r?/i.s;  whither  do  you  hasten  so  soon? 

without  longer  delay  ? Proripis  ;  supply  te. 743.  Sopitos  ignes  ;   he 

renews  the  fires  on  the  domestic  hearth,  that  he  may  offer  incense  to  Vesta 
and  the  Penates.  It  seems  to  have  been  asual  to  perform  such  an  act  of 
worship  after  the  appearance  of  a  vision,  just  as  in  the  case  of  prodigies. 

Lomp.  iii.   177. 744.  Larem ;  perhaps  the   deified   Anchises,  but  more 

jjrobably  the  Fergamean  Penates  are  meant. Caiiac  ;  the  vetierable,  the 

'  ^ry,  because  she  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  deities ;  the  only  one,  per* 
<-itps,  who  wa3  really  aud  originally  common  to  Greece  and  Italy. Peac- 


BOOK    FIFTH.  493 

tralia  ;  the  shnnc ;  for  the  goddess  herself.     Her  image  was  kept  under  the 

charge  of  Aeneas  in  the  most  secret  part  of  his  dwelling. 745.  Farre 

plo  ;  the  mola  salsa,  or  salted  meal. -Pleua  accrra  ;  icith  full  censer ;  lull 

of  incense.  Hor.  0.  3,  8,  2 :  accrra  turis  plena.  In  the  time  of  Acnciis, 
however,  incense  was  not  used.     The  poet  has  in  mind  the  custom  of  his 

own  times. T46.  Piiomni.     See  on  iii.  43Y. 7.50.  Transcribiint ;  fhcij 

assign  the  matrons  to  the  city  ;  strictly,  they  transfer  them  from  among  the 
Trojans  to  the  new  city  by  enrolling  them  among  its  citizens.  7Van:-<crihm 
was  said  of  a  mere  transfer  from  one  city  to  another;  ascribere  of  assiguiiig 

to  a  colony. Urbi  is  for  in  urbeni. Popnlaniqae  volentem  \  the  people 

desiring  it ;  referring  to  those  of  the  men  who  wished  to  remain. 751. 

Aniinos,  etc. ;  spirits  not  at  all  moved  by  the  desire  of  great  glory. Ml  is 

emphatic ;    not  at  all. 752.    ilepounnt ;    they  replace  in  the  vessels  the 

timbers  lohich  have  been  injured  by  the  flames,  (and)  j)re/)are  both  oars  arid 

cordage. 753.    Radentesqiic   is   connected  with   the   following  verse   in 

scanning. 754.   CcUo  5  the  dative  after  vivida  ;  few  {indeed)  in  nwnber, 

but  (whose)  spirit  is  ardent  for  war. 755.  Desigttat  aratro  \  this  was  a 

sacred  ceremony  in  marking  out  the  boundary  of  a  new  city.  "The  builds 
ers  of  a  city,"  says  Servius,  "  yoked  an  ox  and  cow  together,  the  ox  on  the 
right  and  the  cow  on  the  left;  and  in  the  Gabine  cincture, — that  is,  with  the 
toga  partly  drawn  over  the  head,  and  partly  fastened  round  the  waist, — 
held  the  plough-handle  so  curved  that  all  the  sods  fell  inward.  And  by  the 
furrow  thus  drawn  they  designated  the  places  for  the  walls,  while  they  lifted 

the  plough  over  the  places  where  gates  were  to  be  built." 756.  Donios  ; 

he  allots  the  places  for  dwellings. lUnm,  Iiaec  Ti'OJani ;  he  directs  them  to 

look  upjon  this  (city)  as  their  Ilium,  upon  these  j^laces  (around  the  city)  as 

Troy. 758.  Iiidlcit  forGUi,  etc. ;  he  appoints  the  business  of  the  forum, 

and  having  summoned  the  .senators  he  announces  his  decrees.  Fcrwn  seems 
here  to  be  put  for  judicia,  the  courts,  the  proceedings  of  which  constituted 
the  characteristic  business  of  the  forum  in  Virgil's  time.  Instead  of  the 
ablative  absolute,  Wagner  and  others  make  patribus  the  dative,  and  the 
sense  of  the  clause:  he  gives  organic  laws,  and  rules  of  procedure,  to  the 

convened  fathers.     The  former  interpretation  is  preferable. 759.  Erydno. 

See  on  i.   570. 760.    hiallao.     See  on  i.  681. -Tnumlo  sacerdos :   a 

priest,  or  flameu  is  appointed  to  the  tomb  of  Anehises,  and  the  wood  far 
around  it  is  set  apart,  or  consecrated;  late  saccr ;  sacred  far  around ;  as 
pertaining  to  the  shrine. 701.  Anclliseo  *,  a  possessive  form  for  the  geni- 
tive.    See  on  i.  200. 702.  IVovem  ;  nine  days   was  the  ceremonial  time 

for   the   continuance  of  festivals.      See   Smith's  Diet.  Antiq.,  novendiale ; 

comp.  f)4. Aris;  ablat.  of  situation;  and  sacrifice  had  been  performed  on 

the  altars. 703.  I'hicidi  slravci'iiut  5  tranquil  winds  calmed  the  waters; 

left  them  free  frotn  boisteious  waves.     Comp.  iii.  (59.      Quum,  answering  to 

Ja7n  in  the  |)receding  clause,  is  omitted  here,  as  in  ix.  459. 704.  Creber 

et  adspiraiis  ;  fresh  and  favui  ..jle.     Creber  in  its  primitive  sense,  as  iii.  5'Sil 


494  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

crebrescunt. T68.  Non  tolerabile  nomen ;  above,  613,  617,  the  womeo 

were  described  as  gazing  upon  the  great  sea,  and  weeping,  and  as  weary  of 
suffering  {perferre)  its  hardships.  The  very  name  of  the  sea  was  suggestive 
of  woe,  and  was  intolerable.  Nwnen^  given  in  many  editions  on  the  best 
authority,  is  less  likely  to  be  the  true  reading,  as  no  numeti  or  divine  power 
was  ascribed  to  the  sea,  and  a  numen  could  hardly  be  called  intolerabile., 

without  disrespect. 7T0.   Quos.     Harkness,  439,  1,  1).  T71.   €onsaii- 

gniiieo;  Acestes  is  Dardanian. 712.  Eryci ;  a  sacrifice  is  made  to  Eryx, 

the  deified  hero,  as  one  of  the  gods  of  the  place,  and,  as  in  iii.  120,  to  the 
Storms,  as  divine  powers  which  may  forbear  to  molest  them,  if  propitiated. 

TT3.  Ex  ordine ;  one  after  another.     Comp.  vii.  139. 7T4.   Capnt ; 

the  Greek  ace.  limiting  evinctus. ^Tonsae ;   trimmed.     See  above,  556. 

The  olive  was  used  not  only  for  victors'  crowns,  but  sometimes  also  for  those 

of  priests  and  persons  making  sacrifices.     It  was  the  symbol  of  peace. 

T76.  Porricit.     Comp.  235-238. 

779-871.  Venus,  in  her  dread  of  the  persistent  anger  of  Juno,  appeals  to  Neptune 
for  his  interposition  to  prevent  any  further  disaster  by  sea  to  the  fleet  of  Aeneas. 
Neptime  reminds  her  of  his  former  friendly  acts  to  Aeneas  both  on  sea  and  land,  and 
promises  now  to  protect  him,  requiring,  however,  that  one  of  his  crew  shall  be  lost  on 
the  voyage.  Meanwhile,  the  whole  fleet  proceeds  under  full  sail,  led  by  the  ship  oi 
Aeneas,  which  is  steered  by  the  pilot  Palinurus.  In  the  night  Aeneas  and  all  on 
board  fall  asleep,  except  Palinurus,  who  watches,  and  keeps  the  helm  alone.  Somuus 
descends  from  the  sky,  and  tempts  him  to  sleep,  and,  in  spite  of  his  resistance,  over- 
powers him  with  the  Lethean  influence. 

Palinurus  falls  over  into  the  sea,  still  grasping  the  helm,  and  carrying  a  fragment 
of  the  ship,  torn  off  with  it. 

Aeneas  is  awakened  by  the  irregular  motion  of  the  ship,  and,  perceiving  the  fato 
■which  has  befallen  Palinurus,  bemoans  his  loss,  while  he  himself  directs  the  course. 

781.  Nec  exsatnrabile  pectus  J  and  her  insatiate  revenge;  in  translating 
it  is  best  to  separate  the  negative  in  nee  from  the  copula  here,  as  often 

elsewhere. 782.  Omnes;aZ^;  even  the  most  humiliating. 783.  Loiiga 

dies ;  length  of  time. Pietas ;  his  piety  in  general,  as  well  as  towards 

Juno.     He  made  an  offering  to  Juno,  iii.  547. 784.  Infracta ;  subdued; 

from  infringere.  Comp.  ix.  499,  x.  731,  xii.  1.  Juno  knows  the  fates  con- 
cerning Aeneas,  but  she  still  persists. 785.  Exedisse  5  literally,  to  have 

devoured;  strongly  expressive  of  her  hatred,   so  horrible  that  it  cannot 

be  uttere-d,  nefandis. 786.  Traxe  \  for  traxisse.     See   Harkness,  234,  3  ; 

Z.  §  160,  2. Poenam  per  oninem ;  through  all  .suffering;  that  is,  of  the 

ten  years'  siege. 787.  Reliqaias,  etc. ;  she  pursues  the  remnant  of  Trou, 

the  (very)  asJies  and  bones  of  the  city  she  has  destroyed.  Reliquias  in  formet 
editions  has  been  usually  joined  with  traxe  {traxisse) ;  but  the  best  commen- 
tators now  adopt  the  reading  here  given,  taken  by  Wagner  from  the  Medi* 

cean  manuscript. 788.  Sciat  ilia ;  she  may  Tcnow ;    no  other  deity  can 

understand  the  cause  of  such  unreasonable  spite. 789.  Tu  testis  ;  supply 

;ras ;  you  yourself  lately  witnessed  on  the  African  waves.     See  i.  50,  sq. 


BOOK    FIFTH.  495 

791.  \cqni(lqaani ;  in  vain;  for  Neptune  had  thwarted  her  attempt,  by  le- 

pelling  the  winds  of  Aeolus. T93.  Per  scelns  at-tis  ;  hehold,  having  urged 

on  the  matrons  to  crime,  she  has  shamefvMy  burned  up  the  feet.  Per  scehts 
is  not  an  adverbial  expression  for  sceleste,  wickedly,  but  a  substitute  for  ad, 
or  in  scelus;  meaning,  through  all  the  steps  of  crime ;  from  the  tirst  idea  of 
the  criminal  act,  and  from  the   ripened  purpose,  to  the  execution  of  the 

^eed. T9i.  Snbe2;it  •,   supply  eum  or  Aenean. tlasse  ;    a  part  of  the 

fleet. lOO.  Quod  snpercst ;  as  the  only  thing  that  remains;  i.  e.  to  be 

asked  for.     Some,  with  Heyne,  refer  it  to  "the  remnant"  of  the  fleet:  maj 

you  suffer  that  (part  of  the  fleet)  which  is  spared,  kc. T97.  Tibi ;  join 

with  vela  dare  ;  let  it  be  lawful  (for  them)  to  comynit  their  sails  safely  to  you; 
to  your  protection.  So  Thiel  and  Ladewig,  following  some  of  the  earlier 
jommentators.     Heyne  takes  tibi  for  ])er  te,  like  <tol  for  dia  a4,  meaning,  so 

far  as  depends  oti  you. Lanreiiteili.     The  Tiber  is  here  called  Laurent ian 

from  Laurentum,  which  was  the  capital  of  the  Latini. 798.  Ea  raot'nia ; 

that  city  which  Aeneas  is  aiming  to  establish  in  Italy. 800.  Ooiue  ;  lor 

omuino ;  it  is  wholly  right. 80!.  Uiide  genus  dacis ;  ivhence  you  derive 

your  birth;  she  sprung  from  the  foam  of  the  sea.     See  on  i.  257. Qho- 

ine  ;  it  is  not  only  right  by  the  laws  of  nature,  but  also  I  have  by  my  own 
friendly  acts  deserved  your  confidence.  The  frequent  occasions  referred  to 
on  the  sea  are  such  as  are  mentioned  in  i.  ^25  sq,,  iii.  192  sq.,  v.  10  sq. ; 
though  the  direct  interference  of  Neptune  is  mentioned  only  in  the  first  of 

these  passages. 805.   loipiiigeret  agmina  mnris;   Imrled  their  terrifiea 

battalions  against   the  walls.     The  reference  is  to  Horn.  II.  xxi.  294,  295. 

807.  Nee  reperirc  viam.    Comp.  Hom.  II.  xxi.  218,  219. 808.  Xaii- 

thns ;  another  name  for  the  Scamander. 809.  Congressain ;  having  met 

the  son  of  Peleus  with  neither  gods  nor  strength  equal.     Comp.  Hom.  II.  xx, 

.S18-339. 810.  Nnbe  cava.     See  on  ii.   360. VCi'tere  ;    to  overthrow 

See  ii.  610-612. 811.  Perjnrae  ;  Troy  is  called  false,  because  her  king, 

Laomedon,  had  violated  his  promise  to  Neptune  to  pay  him  a  stipulated  re- 
ward for  building  the  walls  of  the  city. 813.  Qnos  optas  ;  u'hich  (harbors) 

you,  desire  {to  Te-3iC\\.) Portns  Averni ;  the  harbors  of  Avernus  ;  referring 

especially  to  Cumae,  which  is  near  Lake  Avernus. 814.  Unus  erit  tautuni, 

etc. ;  there  shall  be  one  only,  whom  he  (Aeneas)  shall  seek  in  the  surging 

deep;  Palinurus  is  the  destined  victim. 815.  Caput;    for  vita. 816. 

Laeta ;  prolcptical,  for  he  soothed  the  breast  of  the  goddess  so  that  it  was  joy- 
ous.    Sec   on   i.  637. 817.    Ani'O ;    for  aiireo  jugo.     Anrum  frequently 

stands  for  that  which  is  made  of  gold;  as  i.  739,  vii.  279,  ct  al. 818. 

Fcris",  stced'i.     Comp.  ii.  51. 820.  Snbsidniit  uiidae  *,  Neptune  calms  the 

waters  by  riding  lightly  over  them  in  liis  chariot ;  as  i.  147. Axc  tiJiianti  j 

under  his  thundering  car ;  axis  is  for  currus,  as  frequently. 821.  Aqnis, 

for  mari  ;  an  ablative  of  situation  ;  the  sivollen  surface  is  laid  calm  on  the  iva- 
(•r.     Comp.  763. Fnginnt ;  disappear. Yasto  acUierc  seems  to  be  sy 


496 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


nonyinous  here  with  aera  magnum  in  i.  300;  the  unbounded  heaven.     Wajj 
ner  substitutes  fngiuntque  ex  aethers  oxhnhi.,  on  the  authority  of  a  siiigU' 
manuscript.     Neptune  is  attended  by  a  numerous  train  of  marine  divinities 

and  monsters. 822.  Cete  ;  ph  of  cetos.,  a  sea  monster  ;  for  tlie  phiral  of 

this  and  a  few  other  Greek  nouns  of  similar  form,  see  Gr.  §  9-i ;   II.  05, 1. 

823.    Senior ;    a  term  often   apphed  to  marine  deities. PalaciisfiQ, 

called  also  Ifclicerta^  and  Portunus,  (see  above,  241,)  was  the  son  of  Ino; 

hence  Incus. 824.  Tritoues.     See  on  i.  144. Phorci ;  Fhorcas.     See 

above,  240. 825.  Teuet.      Harkness,    463,    I. Thetis;    davightei-  of 

Nereus  and  Doris,  and  mother  of  Achilles. Melite  ;  Pauope.l ;  these  also, 

and  all  those  tliat  follow,  were  Nereides,  or  daughters  of  Nereus.  See  on 
240,  above.  Virgil  appears  in  the  passage,  820-826,  to  have  in  view  a 
group  of  statuary  by  Scopas,  which  stood  in  the  Flaminian  circus  at  Rome, 
and  is  described  in  Pliny's  Natural  History,  xxxvi.  5. 827.  Hie,  eic     Xow 


Nereids  and  Tritons. 

calm  joy  in  turn  pervades  the  anxious  mind  of  father  Aeneas.     Comp.  i.  .502. 

829.  Attolli  nialos ;  he  orders  all  the  masts  (the  masts  of  all  the  fleet)  to 

he  speedily  raised.  The  masts  were  not  fixtures,  but  could  be  raised,  low- 
ered, and  removed,  as  circumstances  demanded.     Comp.  487. Iutc:i;ii 

brachia  yelis  ;  the  yards  to  be  spread  icith  the  sails.     We  can  also  say,  vela 

brachiis  intendere.-* §30.  Fctere  pedem  ;  they  all  tacked  together;  all  the 

vessels,  governed  by  the  movements  of  Palinurus,  took  the  wind  now  on  the 
one  side  of  the  ship,  now  on  the  other.  Pes  was  the  name  of  the  ropes 
called  by  us  the  "sheets,"  at  the  lower  corners  of  the  sails,  which  were  al- 
ternately  "let  out"  and  "shortened,"  according  as  the  ship  took  the  wiud 
from  the  right  or  left.  Facere  pedem  is  to  manage  the  sheet. 831.  Sol- 
vere ;  they  simultaneously  opened  the  canvas,  now  on  the  left,  now  on  the 
right.  The  yards  themselves  are  also  turned  to  one  side  or  the  other  when 
the  sheets  are  hauled  or  loosened.  This  was  effected  by  rope>  attached  ti> 
the  cornua,  or  extremities  of  the  yards,  and  made  fast  to  the  sides  of  the 
vessel.  These  movements  of  the  yards  are  expressed  by  torquent  detor- 
guentgue,   and  also  in  iii.  549,  by  ohvertere.    See  Smith's  Diet.  Antiq.,  article 

Antenna. 832.  Sua;  their  own;  thixt  is,  favorable. 833,831.  Densnm 

agmen;  the  squadron  following  in  close  array. 834.  Ad  hnnc  ;  tlte  others 

were    commanded  to  direct   their  course    accwding  to  him;    Palinurus. 


BOOK    FIFTH.  41)7 

S35.  Modiaia  niolani ;  tlic  zenith. 837.  Sul>  remis ;  the  shij-s  were  under 

Kisil,  ;in(l  t!ie  ours  were  unnecessar}' ;  hence  the  men  were  suffered  to  indulge 
in  sleep,  stretched  alon^^  the  hiird  wooden  benches,  {dura  sedilia,)  hy  their 

earn. 839.  I'isjmlit  iinibras.     Somnus  did  not  disperse  the  (hirkness,  Init 

passed  through  it,  parting  it,   as  it  were,   in  his  descent. 840.  S«ni!l!a 

tristia;  fatal  dumber^. 841.  Insonti ;  not  deserving  such  a  fate.— — ^Coi";- 

^Pilit;  from  cousido. 842.  Pliorbauti ;  this  was  the   name  of  a  son  of 

Priam,  mentioned  in  Hom.  II.  xiv.  490. 813.  Ipsa;  the  waters  nial^e  a 

pilot  dnnecessary  ;  they  are  so  favorable  to  your  course,  and  so  tranquil, 

they  of  themselves  convey  the  fleet  safely. 844.  .leqnatae  ;  steady  winds; 

such  as  make  the  sails  aequata.     See  iv.  587.     Translate,  tJie  winds  hrcntJie 

fair. 845.  Labori ;  the  dative  is  rare  nhev  furari.     See  Gr.  §  224,  R.  2. 

-846.  Tua  mnnera  inlbo ;  I  will  enter  07i  thy  duties. 847.  Vix;  Pali- 

nui-us  is  already  oppressed  with  drowsiness,  under  the  influem-e  of  Somnus. 

849.  Mftiistro;  the  sea  is  so  termed,  because  it  is  a  thing  full  of  trench 

Ki\'\  and  peril. 850.  Aeneau,  etc.     For  xvhy  should  T  trust  Aeneas  (to  ii^,, 

having  been  deceived  so  often  (as  I  hare  already)  by  the  fattering  winds^  and 

by  the  treachery  of  a  calm  sky? Quid  eiiim.     What  connection  tliese 

\Nords  are  intended  to  express  is  very  doubtful.  With  our  punctuation  per- 
haps the  following  interpretation  may  be  adopted:  Do  you  ask  me  to  eon- 
tide  even  myself  to  this  monster?  No.  Then  surely  not  Aeneas;  for  why 
should  I  trust  Aeneas  to  it,  after  being  deceived  so  often,  i^c.  ?  Others 
omit  the  comma  after  e?i^?//,  and  join  auris  with  credam^  translating  the  fol- 
lowing et  dcceptus,  "  especially  after  being  deceived." 853.    iVnsquam  : 

occasionally,  as  here,  for  nunquam. Amittebat ;  the  last  syllable  length- 
ened.    See  note  on  gravia.,  iii.  464. Snb  astray  iip  towards  the  stars, 

854.  Letliaeo;  steeped  in  Lethean  deiv,  it  merely  produced  forgetfulness  ; 

but  when  the  branch  was  vi  soporatom  Stygia,  drugged  with  Stygian  virtue, 

\\  imparted  a  death-like  sleep. 856.  (Janctauti ;  to  (of)  ]ii)n  resisting  the 

infuence. Nataiitia  is  proleptic. Lantiiia  solvit ;  Somnus  relaxed  and 

closed  the  eyes  of  Palinurus,  which  had  been  strained  and  fixed  steadily  on 

the  stars. 857.  Priinos  ;  for  primii?7i ;  scarcely  had  the  unexpected  sleep 

prsf  unnerved  his  limbs. 858.  Et,  for  quutn ;  as  in  iii.  0,  et  al. CniH 

puppis  jsarte  I'tvnlsa.     Some  look  upon  the  words  from  cam  to  gubernaclo 

inclusive,  as  an  interpolation. 861.  Ipse;  Somnus. A!es;  as  a  bird , 

a  winged  creature;  so  Hor.  0.  1,  2,  42:  ales  in  ferris  flius  Maiae .^'02. 

Ciirrii  ;  pursues ;  transitively,  as  in  iii.  191. 803.  Prouiissls.      H.  414,  2. 

8Gi.  Jaiiiquc  adeo ',  and  now  even;  that  is,  it  was  even  so  far  on   the 

way.  il;at  it  was  approaching  the  rocks  of  the  Sirens  These  were  of!  lln 
southern  coast  of  ('ampania.     They  were  difficiles  quondam,  dangerous  fo^-- 

meriy,  th-At  is,  wlieii   Ulysses  sailed   over  this  sea. Tniii  ;  then;  at   ;  l)i> 

time  when  Aeui'as  approached  they  were  resounding  afar  with  the  constant 
burf 869.  Niilta  geoiens.    Sec  on  i  465. Animuui  coiivr.ssu^  ;  sa.iiien 


498 


NOTES    ON   THE   AENEID. 


in  his  mind;  for  the  ace.  see  on  i.  228. 871.  IVndns,  ignota ;  to  die^ 

away  from  one's  native  land,  was  a  great  misfortune,  but  the  greatest  of  all 
was  to  be  deprived  of  burial;  to  be  left  uncovered  on  the  ground.  Palinu- 
rus,  soon  after  his  death,  meets  Aeneas  in  Hades,  (see  vi.  34*7-351,)  and 
gives  him  the  particulars  of  his  fate. 


The  Sii'eTia. 


BOOK   SIXTH.  499 


BOOK  SIXTH. 

Arrival  of  Aeneas  at  Cumae.     His  descent  to  Hades 
and  interview  with  the  shade  of  Anchises. 

1-155,  Aeneas  lands  at  Cumae,  and  immediatoly  proceeds  to  the  temple  of  Apcl  < 
en  the  Acropolis,  to  consult  the  Sibyl.  Deiphobe  the  Sibyl,  who  is  also  priestess  of 
Hecate,  informs  him  of  his  future  wars  and  hardships,  and  instructs  him  how  to  pre- 
pare for  his  proposed  descent  into  the  lower  regions. 

1.  Sic  fatur  laerimanst     These  words  closely  connect  +he  narrative  of 
the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Books.     So  Books  vii.,  ix.,  and  xiii.,  of  the  Odyssey,  are 

connected  immediately  with  those  which  precede  them. Immitit  habeiias  \ 

gives  reins ;  in  viii.  '708,  it  is  immittere  f lines. 2.  Euboicis  Caniarnni ; 

Cumae,  a  city  situated  on  the  coast  of  Campania,  was  founded  in  very 
ancient  times  by  a  colony  of  Greeks  from  Chalcis,  (now  Negropont,)  in  the 
island  of  Euboea ;  hence  the  terms  Euboean  and  Chalcidimi  are  applied  to 
the  city  of  Cumae  and  to  objects  connected  with  it.  Strabo  calls  Cumae  the 
most  ancient  of  all  the  Italian  and  Sicilian  cities.  After  passing  through 
many  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  it  was  at  last  utterly  destroyed  in  the  thirteenth 
century  by  the  people  of  Naples  and  Aversa.  Its  site,  marked  by  the  ruins 
of  temples  and  villas,  is  often  visited  by  modern  travellers.  The  following 
view  of  Cumae  and  its  environs  presents  in  the  distance  near  the  sea  the 
abrupt  height  of  the  Acropolis,  on  which  stood  the  temple  of  Apollo  and 
grove  of  Diana.  In  its  sides  were  excavated  many  subterranean  passages, 
some  of  which  communicated  with  the  holy  place  of  the  oracle,  or  grotto  of 
the  Sibyl.  These  caverns  are  still  in  existence,  and  have  been  cleared  out 
and  explored  to  some  extent,  though  mostly  filled  with  ruins  and  rubbish. 

3i  Obvertnnt.     On  landing,  the  prow  of  the  ship  was  turned  towards 

the  water,  and  the  stern  towards  the  shore,  that  the  ship  might  be  ready  to 

put  to  sea  again. Dente  tenaci ;  with  tenacious  Jluke  ;  in  i.  169,  morsu  is 

used  instead   of  dsnte. 4>   Fandabat ;    held  to  the  bottom,  or  secured; 

equivalent  lo  fundo  affigehat.     Observe  the  imperfect  interchanged  with  the 

historical  present. 5.  Emicat ;  springs  or  darts;  as  in  v.  337. 7.  Ab« 

gtrnsa  in  venis  silicls.     Comp.  i.  17-i.     Fire  and  food  are  first  thought  of  ui; 

.anding. 8t  Tet'ta  rapit ;   part  quickly  penetrate  the  forests,   the  dcnst 

dwellings  of  the  wild  beasts,  and  point  out  the  discovered  streams.  RapU, 
like  corripere,  i.  418,  is,  equivalent  to  cursu  rapit,  and  means  here  hurries 
into  or  through.  Running  water  [Jlumina')  must  be  used  for  purification 
before  they  can  approach  the  shrine  of  Apollo. 9.  Irces  ;  for  the  singu- 
lar, which  is  used  in  the  17th  verse;  the  Acropolis,  on  which  stood  the  tera- 


500 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


BOOK    SIXTH. 


501 


pic  of  Apollo,  who  is  therefore  called  alius.     The  temple  is  surrounded  by  a 

grove  consecrated  to  Hecate  or  the  infernal  Diana. 10.  Horreiidac  proinl 

sei'i'eta  Sibyilac  ;  the  solitude  of  the  awe-inxpiring  Sibyl  at  soine  distance ;  at 
a  distance,  namely,  from  the  teniple ;  it  was  entered  at  the  side  of  the  hill. 

See  above,  note  2. 11.  Ciii,  etc. ;  to  whom  the  Delian  jyropliet  imparts 

(by  inspiration)  rireat  intelligence  and  a  great  spirit.  Thiel  and  others  inter- 
pret the  passage  as  translated  above ;  but  Ileyne  prefers  to  take  inspirat  in 
the  sense  oi^  incitat ;  in  which  case  cui  is  equivalent  to  cujus,  and  the  trans- 
hitioa  becomes,  whose  great  mind  and  spirit  the  Deliayi.  prophet  inspires. 
For  Delias,  see  on  iii.  162.  Mf-ns,  when  used  in  connection  with  animus^ 
denotes    the    intellect.,   and    animus    in    contrast  with   it    includes  all  'he 

other  powers  and  operations  of  t!\e  t,oui.— 13.  Trivia^  ;  Hecate.     See  on  iv. 

511. AnrcaTccta;  the  aol den  temple.     See  on 


9. 14.    Daedalns.       According    to    tradition. 

Oaedalus  was  an  Athenian,  and  the  pioneer  of 
Athenian  art,  though  he  is  sometimes  called  Cre- 
tan, on  account  of  liis  residence  in  Crete  under 
king  Minos,  for  whom  he  built  the  celebrated 
Labyrinth.  Having  offended  Minos  by  aiding 
Pasiphae  in  the  commission  of  an  unnatural  crime, 
Daedalus  was  imprisoned  with  his  son  Icarus  in 
the  Labyrinth,  from  whence  he  effec-ted  their 
escape  by  contriving  artificial  wings  with  wax 
and  other  materials.  Icarus  flew  too  near  the 
sun,  so  that  the  heat  melted  his  wings  and  he  fell 
into  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  called,  after 
him,  the  Icarian  sea.  Daedalus,  flying  towards 
the  north,  {ad  arctos,)  according,  to  one  tradition,  Hecate,  or  Trivia, 
landed  safely  in  Sicily  ;  according  to  another,  which  Virgil  adopts,  he  first 
alighted  on  the  Acropolis  of  Cumae. 15.  Peiiiiis^  with  swift  wivgs ;  ab- 
lative of  manner. 16,  Enavit ;  i'ov  evolavit ;  few  ;  so  tranat/\v.  245. ■ 

Ad;  towards;  not  actually  to  the  Arctic  regions. rlT.    Chalfidica.     See 

note  above,  on  2. 18.  Redditns;  ret^irning  (literally,  having  been  re- 
stored) first  to  this  land;  reaching  the  earth  again  first  at  this  point.  Rrdu.r, 
reddere,  and  kindred  words,  are  used  of  objects  coming  back  from  the  air  or 
water  to  the  land,  at  whatever  point  the  land  is  reached  again.     Comp.  i. 

390. Sacravit;  devoted.     lie  suspended  his  wings  in  the  teinitU^  of  Apollo 

as  a  thank-offering  for  his  preservation.  Mementos  and  tokens  of  gratitude 
Tvere  thus  hung  up  in  temples  by  sailors  and  others  who  cSvapcd  from  iieiiis 

by  sea,  and  a  similar  practice  is  still  preserved  to  some  ex  ent  i.i  Ihily. 

19.  Remij^inm  alarnm  ;  for  the  simple  r//a.s\ 20.     On  the  folds  or  valves 

[foriljus)ot'  the  door,  Daedalus  had  represented  in  raised  work,  or  bas-reliefa 
of  gold,  some  of  the  most  striking  events  in  the  history  of  Tiie^^eus  and 
Min)s.     Each  of  the  two  parts  of  the  door  was  divided  into  panels,  and 


502  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

8very  panel  was  adorned  with  one  of  these  designs ;  those  on  one  side 
representing  scenes  in  Athens,  those  on  the  other,  scenes  in  Crete.  His- 
torical grouping,  both  in  bas-rehef  and  painting,  was  as  much  distinguished 
in  Virgil's  time  by  unity  and  simplicity  of  design  as  now,  or  as  in  the  best 
periods  of  art ;  and  in  the  Aeneid  Virgil  appears  uniformly  to  conceive  of 
works  of  art  according  to  the  standard  of  excellence  which  had  been  at- 
tained in  his  own  age. Letam ;  supply  erat Indrogeo ;  Greek  geni- 
tive; 'Avf^pwT'ew,  from  'Avdpdyewf.  See  Gr,  §  54;  Hark.  46,  1).  Androgeos 
was  the  son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  and  when  on  a  visit  to  Athens,  was 
murdered  by  the  Athenians  through  envy  of  his  success  in  the  public  games. 
Minos  made  war  upon  the  Athenians  and  compelled  them  to  sue  for  peace, 
which  he  granted  on  condition  that  seven  of  their  young  men  and  seven  of 
their  maidens  should  be  sent  to  Crete  every  year  to  be  devoured  by  the 

Minotaur, Poenas  ;  as  a  'penalty. 21.  Cecropidae ;  the  Athenians  are 

so  called  from  Cecrops^  the  traditionary  founder  of  Athens. Miscrnni. 

See  Gr.  §  199,  R.  2;    H.    590. Septena ;  hterally,  in  sevens;  seven  of 

each  sex. 22.  Stat  urna ;  the  lots  had  been  drawn  from  the  urn  in  order 

to  decide  who  among  the  Athenian  youth  should  be  the  victims ;  and  these 
with  their  parents  and  friends  were  represented  in  attitudes  expressive  of 

agony. 23.  Contra ;  on  the  opposite  side ;  that  is,  on  the  other  fold  or 

valve  of  the  door. 24.  Hic;  on  the  side  of  the  door  just  mentioned,  or 

in  Crete,  which  is  represented  on  this  side. Crndelis  amor  \  cruel  pas- 
sion;  because  cruelly  excited  by  Venus  in  the  mind  of  Pasiphae.     But  some 

translate  crudelis,  unnatural,  monstrous. Tanri  is  an  objective  genitive. 

Supposta ;  for  supposita. Fnrto  refers  to  the  artifice  of  Daedalus, 

who,  according  to  the  fable,  constructed  the  image  of  a  cow,  in  which  Pasi- 
phae concealed  herself 25.  Mixtnm  genns;  the  Minotaur,  or  progeny 

of  Pasiphae,  was  half  man  and  half  bull. 26.  Inest ;  is  carved  or  repre^ 

sented  on  the  door. Veneris  monnmenta  nefandae ;  a  memorial  of  un- 
natural lust ;  mo7iumenta  is  for  the  singular,  and  in  apposition  with  Mino- 

tanrus. 27.  Hic  \  here  (too) ;  on  this  same  side  or  valve  of  the   door, 

where  the  above-described  scene  in  Crete  is  represented,  is  also  another 
scene  in  Crete ;  namely,  the  Athenian  hero  Theseus,  after  slaying  the  Mino- 
taur, tracing  his  way  out  of  the  Labyrinth  by  the  guidance  of  a  thread 
prepared  for  him  by  Daedalus  at  the  intercession  of  the  princess  {regind) 
Ariadne,  daughter  of  Minos,  who  had  become  enamored  of  Theseus.     See 

Classical  Dictionary,  on  Theseus  and  Ariadne. Ille  ;    that   (far-famed.) 

Gr.   §   207,   R.  24;    H.  450,  5. Labor;    elaborate  structure. Dumns ; 

genitive. Error.     Comp.  v.  591. 28.  Reginae  ;  princess;  as  i.  273. 

Thus  there  were  represented  on  the  door  in  all,  two  scenes  at  Athens  and 
two  in  Crete ;  the  first  was  the  murder  of  Androgeos,  the  second  the  deliv- 
ering up  of  the  fourteen  Athenian  youths  to  be  conveyed  to  Crete,  the 
third  Pasiphae  enamored  of  the  white  bull  of  Neptune,  the  fourth  the  Laby- 
rinth so  represented  as  to  show  the  Minotaur  within  just  slain  by  Theseus, 


BOOK    SIXTH.  503 

and  the  latter  escaping  with  the  aid  of  the  thread.     Each  of  these  occupies 

a  separate  panel  on  the  door. Sed  enim  ;  but,  (it  was  not  always  so,) /or. 

See  on  i.    19. 30.    Caoca  vcstlgia ;    his  uncertain  footstep>i. 3Ia;i;nani 

partem.     Conip.  ii.  0. 31.  Sineret  dolor;   Jtad  grief  peymitted;   on  the 

omission  of  si  see  Gr.  261,  R.  1  ;  U.  503,  1  ;  on  the  imperfect  snbj.  for  (he 

pluperfect  see  Gr.  §  261,  R.  5  ;  H.  486,  4. Icare.     See  above,  on  14. 

32.  Conafns  crat  *,  supply  ille,  referring  to  Daedalus. 33,  34.  Qniii  pro- 

tcnus  pci'le^ereat  5  indeed  they  woidd  have  examined  all  the  objects  snccessivehj 
with  their  eyes.     Protenns  denotes  uninterrupted  continuance.      For  the 

tense,  see  above  on  31. Omnia  is  here  a  dissyllable,  om-nya. 35.  Tna 

(cumillo);  with  him. 36.  Deiphobe  ;  the  name  here  given  to  the  Cu- 

maean  Sibyl.  She  is  also  called  Amalthaea,  Herophile,  and  Demophile, 
For  a  more  particular  account  of  the  Cumaean  and  the  other  Sibyls,  see 
Classical  Dictionary,  or  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Biography  and  Mythology. 

Glanci  ;  the  daughter  of  Glaiicus.     Glaucus  was  a  marine  divinity  gifted 

with  prophecy.     For  the  genitive,   see  on  Hectoris,  iii.  319. 37.  Ista; 

those  (that  you  are  surveying.)  The  pronoun  iste  properly  pertains  to  the 
person  addressed.  See  Gr.  §  207,  R.  25;  H.  450. 38.  Intai'to  ;  un- 
touched; the  cattle  not  yet  brought  under  the  yoke;  ^Soe?  aS^iTjro/, 39. 

Bidentes.  Comp.  iv.  57.  Animals  are  bidentes  when  they  have  both  the 
upper  and  lower  rows  of  teeth  complete ;  this  happens  after  the  second 
year,  and  at  this  age  they  were  preferred  as  victims  for  the  altar.  Sheep 
were  generally  selected,  but  not  unfrequently  cattle  and  swine  are  also 

meant  by  bidentes. 41.  Alta  tcmpla  ;  the  lofty  shrines;  not  the  temple 

of  Apollo  on  the  summit  of  the  Acropolis,  just  described  as  the  work  of 
Daedalus ;  but  the  sacred  grotto  of  the  Sibyl  excavated  in  the  aide  of  the 

hill.     Alta  is  explained  by  ingens  in  the  following  verse. 49.  This  verse 

by  our  punctuation  is  connected  closely  with  the  preceding,  thus  makii.g 
latus  in  apposition  with  templa.  Whether  this  punctuation  be  adopted  or 
not,  Heyne,  Thiel,  and  other  excellent  commentators,  regard  latus,  aiitna/i, 
and  templa,  all  as  referring  to  the  same  object,  the  Sibyl's  oracular  c:ne. 

Enboicae  ;  the  rock  of  the  Acropolis  is  so  called  because  it  pertains  to 

the  Euboean  colony  of  Cumae. Ingens;  Thiel  joins  with  anfrwn.     The 

expression  cut  into  a  cave  resembles  in  form  curvatus  in  arcum^  iii.  533, 

43.  Aditns ;  avenues;  the  subterranean  galleries  mentioned  above  in  note 
2;  at  the   inner  ends  of  which   are   doors,  ostla,  opening  into  the   antruia. 

Centum;  for  a  number  indefinitely  great. 44.  I  iidc  ;  out  of  which; 

whenever  the  Sibyl  has  entered. 45.  Ad  limen  ;  to  the  threshold  of  tiic 

antrwti,  or  place  of  the  oracle. Poscere  fata;  to  demand  the  fates;  to 

pray  for  responses,  which  are  revelations  of  the  fates. 46.  l.*eus !  the 

priestess,  while  before  the  entrance  (ante  fores)  of  the  interior  cavern  ia 

already  under  the  influence  of  the  god. 47.  Nou  nnus ;  did  not  remain 

the    same. 48.    Non   comtae   mansere;    ancient    soothsayers   wore    the 

hair  unbound,  and  hanging  loose  about  the  head  ;  that  of  DeTphohe   now 


504  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

becomes  disordered.     See  on  iii.  3*7 0. 49.  RaMe  ;  ivith  (prophetic) /rea* 

zy. Major  videri ;  (she  was)  greater  to  the  vieio ;  literally,  greater  to  he 

seen;  the  infinitive  dependent  on  the  adjective.  This  is  Wagner's  inter- 
pretation, which  is  sustained  by  Hor.  0.  i.  19,  7,  lubricus  aspici ;  0.  iv.  2, 

69,  niveus  videri.     Others  regard  it  as  a  historical  infinitive. 50.  Mortale. 

See  on  i.  328.  Her  whole  frame  expands,  and  her  voice  assumes  an  unnat- 
ural elevation  and  strength  of  tone. 51.  Jam  propiorc;    now  nearer; 

already  felt,  though  not  yet  even  in  his  greatest  power. Cessas  in  YOta  ; 

do  you  delay  to  begin  yonr  voivs  and  prayers  ?  Thiel  and  Gossrau  supply  ire 
or  descenders  after  cessas. 53.  Attonitae  ;  the  house  (or  cavern)  is  per- 
sonified, as  being  awestruck  and  speechless,  like  a  human  being,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  presence  of  the  god.  Only  the  vows  and  prayers  of  Aeneas 
will  suflSce  to  impart  again  a  voice  to  the  hushed  abode.     Comp.  Lncan.  ii, 

21:  sic  funere  prima  attonitae  tacuere  domus.    Ladewig. 57.  Qui  dirext/ 

(direxisti);  Apollo,  as  the  patron  of  archery,  gave  Paris  the  skill  to  hif 
Achilles  {Aeacides')  in  the.  heel,  the  only  point  where  he  was  vulnerable. 

58.  In;  the  preposition  sub  is  placed- in  like  manner  after  its  noun  in 

G.  iv.  333:  thalamo  sub  Jluminis  alti. (^\it\mil?i  ywashing ;  obire  alsc 

governs  the  accusative  in  x.  483. 59.  Dnce  tc  ;  thou  being  leader  ;  toider 

thy  guidance;  because  it  was  the  response  of  Apollo  at  Delos,  iii.  154  sq.. 
which  led  him  to  undertake  his  voyage,  first  to  Crete  and  finally  to  Hespe- 

ria. Penitns  rcpostas ;  far  remote,  or  far  inland.     He  did  not  actually 

visit  the  Massyli  and  the  shores  of  the  Syrtes,  but  Carthage,  near  by  them, 

60.  Practenta  ;  bordering  upon;  followed  by  the  dative,  as  in  iii.  692 

61.  Jam  tandem  prendimns  ;  noiv  at  length  %oe  grasp ;  the  significance 

of  the  expression  is  shown  the  more  distinctly  hj  fugietitis  ;  Italy  seeking 
as  it  were  to  elude  our  grasp  we  have  at  last  overtaken.     Comp.  v.  629. 

62.  Hac,  etc. ;  thus  far  let  Trojan  fortune  have  pursued  us ;  and  let 

that  be  enough  of  ill  fortune  to  satisfy  the  hostile  gods.     For  the  perfect 

subj.  see  Gr.  §  260,  R.  6  ;  H.  488,  2. 63.  Jam  fas  est ;  it  is  now  right;  it 

cannot  be  opposed  now  to  the  divine  decrees,  even  that  you,  (Juno,  Mi- 
nerva, &c.,)  should  spare  the  Trojan  race. 66.  Ventnri ;  for  the  genit. 

Bee  Gr.  §213,  R.  1  ;  H.  399,(2). Jfon  indebita  ;  supply  mihi  ;  due  to  me. 

67.  Fatis;  by,  or  according  to,  my  fates.     See  i.  205.- Da  coiisidere; 

the  priestess  or  prophetess  can  give  or  grant  this  object  in  so  far  as-  she  can 
inform  them  how  to  secure  it.  Comp.  iii.  460',  and  similar  language  in  re- 
gard to  Apollo  as  a  prophet,  iii.  85. 68.  Agitata  nnmina ;  persecuted  di- 
vinities;  tossed  to  and  fro;  added  by  epexegesis  to  deos  errantes. 69, 

70.  There  is  perhaps  an  allusion  here  to  the  temple  of  Apoilo  erected  by 
A.ngustus  on  the  Palatine,  in  which  he  placed  a  splendid  statue  of  the  god, 
Detween  the  statues  of  Latona  and  Diana.  At  the  same  time  also  were  cele- 
brated the  ludi  Apollinares. 71,  Teqnoqne;  this  vow  to  the  Sibyl  to 

consecrate  sacred  arcana  in  the  future  kingdom  of  Aeneas  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  her  oracles  was  fulfilled  in  the  history  of  the  so-called  Sibylline  booka 


BOOK    SIXTH.  505 

or  fates.  These  were  at  first  in  the  time  of  the  Tarquins  deposited  in  tlie 
Capitol ;  but  after  the  burning  of  the  Capitol  in  the  time  of  Sulla,  B.  C.  82, 
a  new  collection  of  Sibylline  oracles  was  made  by  Augustus,  and  deposited 
in  the  temple  of  Apollo  above  mentioned  in  two  cases  at  the  foot  of  the 

statue. Penetralia  5  sacred  shrines  ;  i.  e.  archives  for  the  preservation  of 

the  books  of  the  Sibyl. 74.  Alma;  kind  prophetess. Viros;  at  first 

two,  afterwards  ten,  and  finally  fifteen  men  [Quindecemviri  Sacrormn)  were 

appointed  to  the  custody  of  the  Sibylline  books. T6.  Ipsa  canas.    Coinp. 

iii.  457, TT.  PlioeM  uondnm  patiens  ;  not  yet  yielding  to  Apollo.     Diviue 

inspiration  is  too  much  for  human  weakness  at  first  to  sustain,  and  her  na- 
ture instinctively  struggles  against  the  influence.  The  prophetess  thus  re- 
sisting is  compared  in  this  metaphorical  passage  to  an  untamed  horse,  which 

resists  the  efforts  of  the  rider  to  subdue  his  fierceness. ImmaBis  ;  wild ; 

for  the  adverb  immaniter  ;  join  with  bacchatur  ;  she  raves  wildly. IS.  SI ; 

elliptical  and  interrogative,  as  in  i.  181  ;  whether  she  may,  &c. 79.  Excns- 

slsse;  the  perfect  infinitive  is  not  used  here  merely  for  the  present,  a  usage 
which  is  occasionally  met  with  in  poetry,  but  it  denotes  the  instant  comple- 
tion of  the  action ;  she  desires  to  shake  off  the  god  at  once ;  to  have  done 

with  the  tei-rible  influence,  too  powerful  to  be  endured. 80.  Fingit  pre- 

DlCodo  ;  forms  her  to  his  will  by  curbing.  Applied  to  the  horse,  fatigare  is 
to  exhaust  by  much  exercise,  domare,  to  break,  fingere,  to  train,  and  prerncrc, 

to  bridle  or  curb. 81,  82.  The  priestess  and  Aeneas  are  in  the  cavern,  in 

antro,  in  the  general  sense  of  the  term ;  that  is,  in  the  excavated  passage 
Avays  under  the  hill ;  but  not  in  the  iyiner  grotto  or  place  of  the  oracle.  But 
while  they  stand  before  the  threshold,  ante  fores,  and  after  Aeneas  has 
made  his  prayer,  the  doors  of  the  inner  cavern  spontaneously  open,  and  the 
Sibyl  rushes  in,  leaving  Aeneas  on  the  outside;  her  voice  is  then  immedi- 
ately heard  from  within  giving  utterance  to  prophecies. 84.   Terrae ; 

supply  pericida  as  the  governing  noun.     Many  editions  have  terra  in  the 

ablative. Regna  LaYiui ;  the  kingdom  to  be  established  by  Aeneas,  of 

which  Lavinium  is  destined  to  be  the  chief  city. 86.  Sed — volent ;  but 

they  will  also  wish  not  to  have  come. Bella,  liorrida  bcUa,  ccrno.     Like 

the  seer's  vision  in  Campbell : 

"A  field  of  the  dead  rushes  red  on  my  sight." 

89.  Alias  Achilles ;  this  other  Achilles  is  Turnus,  who  is  already  being 

raised  up  by  the  fates  in  Latium  to  resist  the  Trojans. Latio  partas  is 

translated  by  some  editors,  obtained  for  Latmm;  by  others,  raised  up  in 
Latium.  The  latter,  with  Latio  in  the  ablative,  appears  to  be  the  more 
natural.  Forbiger  understands  by  Latio  the  new  realm  to  be  established  by 
Aeneas  in  Latium.     To  or  against  this  Trojan  Latium  an  Achilles  is  already 

raised  up,  just  as  Troy  had  also  its  Achilles. 90«  Nates — dea  ;  and  he  toa 

born  of  a  goddess.  Turnus  was  the  son  of  the  nymph  or  goddess  VeniHa, 
Se€  X.  76.     Achilles  was  the  son  of  the  nerefd  Thetis.     For  et  ipse,  see  Gr 


506  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

§  20Y,  K.  27,  (b);    Z.  §  698. Xec — alierit;    nor   shall   Jnno^    (always* 

haunting  the  Trojans,  anywhere  be  absent.     Teucris  addiia  ;  having  attached 

herself  (in  hatred)  to  the  Trojans;  sticking  to  them. 91,  92.  Qnnm — 

nrbcs;  at  %ohich  time  (or,  and  theii)  what  tribes  of  the  Italians,  or  ichat  cities 
will  you,  a  suppliaiit  in  needy  condition,  not  have  implored  (for  aid)!     Com  p. 

viii.  126  sqq. 93.  Conjux ;  Lavinia,  the  daiigliter  of  Latinus,  who  had 

promised  her  in  marriage  to  Turnus,  but  on  the  arrival  of  Aeneas  violated 
that  promise  in  order  to  espouse  her  to  Aeneas,  and  thus  brought  about  the 
war. Ilospita  Tencris  ;  a  stranger  {alien,  or  of  a  land  foreign)  to  the  Tro- 
jans ;  just  as  had  been  the  case  with  Helen,  who  had  been  in  like  manner 

the  cause  of  the  war  against  Troy. 95.  €ontr»a  andentior  ito ;  oppose 

them  (the)  7nore  boldly. 96.  Qnam  ]  for  quantum  ;  so  tnnch  as  your  con- 
dition will  suffer  you. 97.  Graia  urbe ;    Aeneas  found  his  first  ally  in 

Evander,  a  Grecian  prince  who  had  formed  a  little  settlement,  called  Pal- 

lanteum,  on  what  was  afterwards  named  the  Pallatine  hill  at  Rome. 99. 

Horrcnda««=  ^^^bages  \  the  dread  mysteries  ;  the  involved  and  ambiguous  utter- 
ances of  oracles. 100.  Ea  frciia;  such  reins  (i.  e.  such  influences  as  to 

make  her  prophecy  thus)  does  Apiollo  hold  over  her  in  her  frenzy,  and  (such) 
spurs  does  he  turn  under  the  breast.     Thus  the  metaphor  in  77-80  is  resumed 

and  completed. 103.  Rabida  ora?  frenzied  lips.     Comp.  above,  80. 

104.  Mi;  ior  mihi.      Hark.    184,   5;    Z.  §  131,  note. 105.  Praecepi  at- 

qnc  aninio  peregi;  I  have  understood  beforehand  and  (already)  surveyed  in 
thought ;  he  has  been  led  to  anticipate  all  hardships  by  the  revelations  of 

Helenus  and  Anchises;  iii.  441,  v.  730. 106.  Qnaiido;  since;    as  in  i. 

261. 107.    Pains  Icheronte  refnso  ;    the  lake  (rising)  from   overf  owing 

Acheron;  the  ablative  denotes  motion  from.  The  lake  alluded  to  is  proba- 
bly that  called  in  ancient  times  Acherusia  palus,  and  at  present  Lake  Fusa- 
ro,  situated  between  Cumae  and  Misenum.  Its  waters  were  supposed  to 
rise  up  from  the  river  Acheron  in  the  lower  world.  It  is  seen  in  the  wood- 
cut at  the  head  of  this  book  in  the  distance  on  the  left. 109.  ConlingjU ; 

1st  it  be  my  lot;   suffer  me. 114.  Inyalidus ;  (though) /et'6^e. I'ltra 

sorteni  \  for  the  proper  lot  of  old  age  is  quiet  and  ease. 116.  Mandata 

dabat.  See  v.  731  sqq. 117.  Potes  omnia  ;  you  have  all  power ;  that  is, 

so  far  as  the  object  of  my  present  petition  is  concerned ;  for  you  control  the 
Avernian  entrance  to  Hades.      Omnia  is  a  limiting  accusative,  denoting  in 

respect  to.     See  on  quid,  iii.  56. 118.  Hecate.     See  above,  on  13. 

jUernis;  here  adjectively. 119.  Si  potult ',  this,  and  the  following  con- 
ditional clause,  are  connected  by  our  punctuation  with  miserere  as  the  prota- 
sis ;  have  pity  (and  suffer  me  also  to  descend)  if  Orpheus — if  Pollux  could, 
&c.  But  Thiel  and  others  prefer  to  make  et  mi  genus,  etc.,  the  apodosis  ; 
thus :  if  they  had  such  power  or  such  a  privilege,  because  they  were  divine, 
I  also  am  of  divine  parentage,  and  am  therefore  entitled  to  the  same  privi« 

lege. 121.  Of  the  twin  sons  of  Leda,  Pollux  was  the  son  of  Jupiter,  and 

Castor  son  of  Tyndarus  ;  so  that  one  was  mortal,  the  other  immortal.     But 


BOOK    SIXTH.  507 

•vlien  Castor  died,  the  love  of  Pollux  led  hiir  to  share  his  immortality  with 
his  brother  by  descending  every  other  day  to  the  lower  world,  and  allowing 

Castor  to  dwell  during  the  same  day  with  the  gods  in  Olympus, 122i 

Viaiii.     Gr.  §  232,  (1);  H.  SYl,  3). Tliesea;  Theseus  descended  with  his 

friend  Pirithous  into  Hades  in  order  to  seize  and  carry  away  Proserpine. 

123t  ilciden;  Hercules;    so  called  from  his  grandfather,  Alceus. 

\i\.  Arasqne  tenebat.    See  on  iv.  219. 126.  Descensus  Averno  ;  the  de- 

.scent  into  Hades;  Avernus  is  put  here  for  the  lower  world,  to  which  it  leads, 

and  the  dative  ca«e  is  substituted  for  in  Avernum.     See  on  i.  6. 128. 

Snperas  ad  auras  ;  to  the  upper  air  ;  to  this  world  of  ours,  above  the  regions 
of  the  dead.  "Those  who  dwell  in  the  lower  world  describe  the  world 
libove  with  the  same  expressions  which  the  dwellers  upon  the  earth  employ 
in  speaking  of  the  regions  of  light  and  of  heaven."  Ladewig.  Comp.  be- 
low, 436,  481,  568,  719. 129.  Pauci,  etc. ;  a  few  (only)  sons  of  the  gods, 

whom  propitious  Jupiter  has  loved,  &c. Aequns;  ki^id.     Comp.  i.  479, 

068.  The  descent  to  Hades  is  easy  and  open  to  all ;  in  the  natural  order 
of  things  mortals  are  continually  thronging  to  the  lower  world ;  but  only  a 
gifted  few,  men  of  divine  birth  and  character,  arc  permitted  both  to  descend 
and  return  again,  as  did  Hercules ;  to  achieve  this  return  from  Hades,  is  the 
work  of  heroes,  especially  such  as  are  not  destined  to  dwell  in  the  lower 
world,  but  with  the  gods  above.  And  such  is  Aeneas. 131.  Tenent  om- 
nia, etc. ;  woods  occupy  the  whole  region  between,  (i.  e.  between  the  upper  and 
lower  world,)  and  Cocytus  with  his  dark  winding  charinel  surrounds  (the 
abodes  of  the  dead.)  Cocytus,  Styx,  and  Acheron,  are  used  indifferently  to 
denote  the  waters  which  are  supposed  to  flow  around  Hades.  More  strictly 
they  are  described  as  branches  or  parts  of  one  great  stream ;  comp.  below, 
295.  The  forest  and  the  river  interpose  an  obstacle  to  the  return  of  those 
who  descend  to  the  lower  world,  for  it  is  contrary  to  the  divine  law  that 
they  should  be  recrossed.  All  pass  them  easily  once,  that  is,  towards  the 
side  of  the  dead ;  but  only  such  as  Orpheus  and  a  few  heroes  can  sail  back 

across  the  Styx. 133.  Quod  si ;  however  if;  but  if Menti  (es/!);  your 

mind  has.     For  the  infinitive  after  amor,  eupido,  see  on  ii.  10. 131.  Bis; 

comp.  Odys.  xii.  22,  S/o-idavee? ;  once  now,  and  again  after  death ;  this  is 
said  on  the  supposition  that  Aeneas  will  die  like  other  men ;  for  the  promise 

of  his  deification  is  not  yet  revealed  to  him,  or  known  to  the  Sibyl. 137. 

Aureus — viminc  \  golden  both  in  respect  to  its  leaves  and  its  limber  stem,  (or 
toood.)      H.   429.       It  is  not  of  the  same  substance  as  the  tree  in  which  it 

is  concealed,  but  like  a  parasite  misletoe  or  moss. 138.  Junoni  inferuae; 

to  the  Juno  of  the  lower  world ;  Proserpine.     Comp.  iv.   638. Dictas  sa- 

cer  ;  consecrated. Omuls  ;  wholly,  entirely. 110.  Sed  \  notwithstand- 
ing the  great  difficulty  there  must  be  in  detecting  the  hidden  branch,  still  it 

is  indispensable. 141.    Qui ;    the  indefinite  any  one  ;   in  prose   cuiquam 

would  have  been  used  in  the  foregoing  clause,  and  the  pronoun  omitted 
here. Fetus ;    the  growth  ;   the  golden-leafed  branch. 142.  Hoc  snum 


508  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

ntnnns  \  her  appropriate  offering,  or  the  offering  to  /der.-- — Ferri  ] 

she  has  decreed  that  those  who  undertake  this  visit  to  the  lower  world 
should,  as  a  condition  of  success,  invariably  carry  this  gift  to  her.     See  be* 

low,  636. 143.   Prinio  ;  supply  rayno. 144.  Simili — mctallo  •,   a  twig 

of  the  same  metal  puts  forth  leaves. 145.  Alte  \  with  your  eyes  directed 

high,  towards  the  branches. Rite  5  properly;  not  by  cutting,  but  by 

pulling  off  with  the  hand ;  join  with  carpe.— 146.  Seqnetor  \  will  yield. 

149.  Praeterea.     She  has  now  given  the  necessary  directions  for  liis 
descent  to  the  lower  world,  and  now  moreover  adds  of  her  own  accord  the 

information  following  in  regard  to  the  sudden  death  of  Misenus. Tihi ; 

the  dativus  ethicus. 150.  Incestat ;  defies;  that  is,  in  a  religious  sense  ; 

comp.  ii.  539 ;  the  contact,  sight,  or  presence  of  a  dead  body  renders  im- 
pure.  Faaere^  with  (his)  corpse ;  so  funus  is  used  also  in  ix.  491. 

151.  Consnlta  ^  responses.  The  term  was  used  technically  of  the  legal  ad- 
vice given  by  Roman  lawyers. 152.  Sedibns  snis ;  to  his  own  resting- 
place ;  i.  e.  the  tomb;  the  dative  for  the  accusative  with  ad. 153.  Due  ; 

lead  (to  the  altar.) Nigras  pecndes*     See  on  v.  736. Prima;  in  the 

first  place,  oy  previously  ;  the  adjective  substituted  for  the  adverb  primum. 
Comp.  i.  1. 154.  Sic  ;  thus ;  i.  e.  by  first  making  such  a  sacrifice. 

156-2r').  Aeneas  retiu'ns  to  the  shore,  and  discovers  that  the  dead  body  spoken  of 
by  the  S.iiyl  is  that  of  Misenus.  While  preparing  the  funeral  pile  he  enters  the  forest 
and  is  led  by  the  doves  of  Venus  to  the  tree  on  which  the  golden  bough  is  hid.  lie 
plucks  the  branch  and  c6nvcys  it  to  the  cave  of  the  Sibyl. 

163.  Indigna ;  unworthy ;  not  such  a  death  as  was  meet  for  a  hero  so 
distinguished  in  war. 164.  Aeoliden  ;  the  son  of  Aeolus;  the  Aeolus  re- 
ferred to  was  a  Trojan,  mentioned  in  xii.  642,  as  slain  in  battle  with  the 

Latins. 165.  Acre  ;  with  the  trumpet.     Comp.  iii.  240. Cicre,  acceii- 

dere ;  for  the  mode  see   Harkness,  552,  3. Cantn ;  with  the  sound.     Ser- 

vius  says  that  Virgil  had  left  this  verse  unfinished,  and  that  the  last  three 
words  were  inserted  ex  tempore  when  he  was  reading  the  6th  Book  to  Au- 
gustus.  167*  Litno  \  the  lituus  was  crooked  at  the  end,  the  tuba  was 

straight.  The  first  was  used  by  the  Roman  cavalry,  the  other  by  the  in- 
fantry.— —no.  Non  inferiora  secntas  ;  following  fortunes  not  inferior  ;  for 
Aeneas  was  a  hero  of  the  same  rank  as  Hector,  with  whom  he  is  placed  side 

by  side  in  xi.  289. 171,  Personat  aeqnora ;  makes  the  waters  resound ;  so 

personare  is  used,  below,  418. Concha;  he  used  the  shell  on  this  occa- 
sion, such  as  Triton  himself  employed,  thus  showing  still  more  daring  in 

competing  with   him. 1T3.  Exceptnin,     Comp.  iii.   332. SI   cieJcre 

digunm ;  this  indicates  a  doubt  as  to  the  truthfulness  of  the  report. 

176.  Jnssa  Sibyllae.     See  above,  152. n7.  Aram  scpulcri ;  the  altar  of  a 

sepulchre;  it  means  simply  the  funeral  jnle,  termed  below,  215,  pyra. 

179.  Stabula.     Comp.  tecta,  above,  8. 182.  Moiitibns;  frojn  the  momt- 

tains.     The  ad  in  advolvunt  has  reference  to  the  pyre. 183.  Primus; 

foremost.     Comp.  i.  24. 184.  Acciagitar;  literally,  is  girded  on  with  tht 


BOOK    SIXTH.  509 

same  implements;  handles  the  name  weapons;  referring  to  the  dxe- 185 

Ipse  YOiatat ;  while  engaged  in  common  with  the  others  in  forwarding  the 
preparations  for  the  funeral,  he  himself  personally  reverts  also  to  the  in 
structions  of  the  Sibyl  concerning  the  golden  bough  concealed  in  the  heart 

of  the  forest. 186.  Forte  is  substituted  by  Wagner  for  the  more  usual 

reading,  voce^  which,  after  all,  is  perhaps  preferable. 18T.  Si  \  if  only ; 

O  that;  this  usage  of  si  without  the  interjection  is  very  rare.     Thiel. 

Arborc  ;  on  the  tree. 188.  Qnando;  since;  as  she  has  spoken  the  truth 

in  regard  to  Misenus,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  her  truthfulness  in  regard  to 
the  virtue  of  the  golden  bough,  and  the  importance  to  me  of  procuring  it. 

191.  Ipsa  sub  ora  ;  under'  his  very  eyes ;  so  that  they  could  not  fail  to 

attract  his  attention. Coelo,  for  de  coclo. 193.  Blateruas ;  sacred  to 

his  mother;  doves  as  well   as   swans  were  sacred  to  Venus. 195.  Piu- 

gnem  ;  fertile ;  since  it  produces  such  a  bough. 197.  Vestigia  prcssit ; 

Jie  cliecked  his  steps ;  stopped  in  order  to  watch  the  first  signs  given  by  the 
birds.  Forbiger  remarks  that  premere  vestigia  must  be  distinguished  from 
prernere  alicujus  vestigia,  which  means  to  walk  in  the  foot-prints  of  some 

one  going  before. 198.  Quae  signa  ferant ;  what  tokens  they  present; 

what  signs, by  which  he  may  be  led  to  the  wished-for  tree. 199.  Tantuni 

prodire  \  advanced  only  so  much;  the  historical  infinitive,  as  in  the  following 

verse. 200.  Possent;  Gr.  §  264,5;    H.    500;    the  subjunctive  denotes 

the  intention  of  the  birds. Acie  scryare ;  to  keep  in  sight. Scqnenti- 

nni  5  of  those  following  ;  eqnixalent  to  any  one  followi^ig.  We  must  suppose 
Aeneas,  after  having  stopped  a  moment,  to  have  walked  on  in  pursuit  of  the 

birds. 201.  Graveolentis ;  pronounced  here  in  four  syllables,  ^rat'?/o/ew- 

tis. 203.  Sedibns,  etc. ;  they  alight  in  the  wished  for  place  on  the  twofold 

tree ;  gemina  indicates  the  twofold  nature  of  the  tree ;  one  part  ordinary 
wood  and  foliage ;  the  other,  the  branch  and  leaves  of  gold.  Thus  Chiron, 
the  centaur,  is  called  geminus  in  Ovid,  Met.  ii.  630,  on  account  of  his  twofold 

nature ;  so  Triton  in  Stat.  Silv.  iii.  2,  3. Optatis  refers  to  the  wish  of 

Aeneas  to  discover  the  tree. 204.  Discolor ;  variegated ;  the  gleaming 

of  the  gold  contrasting  with  the  green  of  the  other  foliage. Aura ;  for 

splendor,  radiance ;  it  occurs  in  this  sense  in  writers  of  the  golden  and  sil- 
ver age  nowhere  but  here.  Ladewig.— — 205.  Yiscnin  ;  the  misletoe  is  a 
parasite  which  grows  on  various  kinds  of  trees,  as  oaks,  firs,  &c.,  penetrat- 
ing with  its  roots  quite  deeply  into  the  trunk  of  the  foreign  tree,  {quod  non 
sua  seminat  arbor,)  and  has  in  winter  green  leaves,  though  the  bark  is  of 

yellowish  green. 206.  Seminat ;  produces. 207.  Croceo  refers  to  the 

yellow-colored  bark  of  the  misletoe  twigs. Fetn  ^  branch,  or  growth. 

211.  I'unctanteni  5  not  actually  resisting,  for  this  would  be  inconsistent  with 
the  words  of  the  Sibyl  in  146 ;  but  slow  to  yield  as  compared  with  the  ea- 
gerness of  Aeneas  described  in  avidus. 211.  Taedis  ;  with  pitchy  logx, 

referring  to  piceae  above,    180. 216.    lutexnnt ;    it  was  customary   to 

cover  the  sides  of  the  pyre  with  dark  green  boughs. Fcrales ;  funereal. 


510  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

The  fumes  of  the  cypress  counteracted  the  unpleasant  odor  of  the  burning 

body. 217.  Fulgentibus  armis  ;  the  arms  and  clothing  of  the  dead  were 

burned  with  the  corpse. 218.  Undantia  refers  to  the  water  boiling  up  in 

the  caldron.     Conip.  vii.  463. 219.  Expedinnt;  prepare.     Comp.  also  i. 

1*78,702. 220.  TorOj  on  the  {ixxnttvaX)  couch,  lectus  funehr is,  on  which  the 

body  w^as  placed  or  laid  in  state,  after  being  washed  and  anointed.  Then  in 
the  usual  order  of  funeral  ceremonies  the  lamentation  was  raised ;  fit  genii- 

tns ;  but  the  order  is  not  observed  in  this  description  of  Virgil. 221« 

Velamiaa  nota  \  well-knoion  habiliments ;  familiar  to  the  eyes  of  them  all. 
222.  Subiere  feretro ;  took  up  the  bier ;  took  the  bier  upon  their  shoul- 
ders.    The  dative  is  not  the  usual  construction  in  this  sense  of  subire.     See 

Harkness,    386,    3;      comp.  iii.  113. 223.  Ministermm ;   in  apposition 

with  the  preceding  clause.     Comp.  ix.  63,  x.  311. More  pareatnm;  after 

the  custom  of  their  ancestors,  with  averted  faces  they  held  the  torch  directed  to 

the  foot  {of  the  pile),  after  they  had  deposited  the  corpse  thereon. 224. 

Congesta^  contributed;  brought  together;  Gossrau  understands  it  of  the 
gifts  made  by  every  individual,  according  to  his  ability;  the  participle, 

therefore,  must  be  referred  alike  to  dona,  dapes,  and  crateres. 225.  Da- 

pes ;  the  victims  ;  such  being  also  burned  on  the  funeral  pile. 228.  Cado 

alieno  ;  in  the  bronze  urn.     Corynaeus  is  also  mentioned  in  ix.  571. 229« 

He  also  thrice  passed  around  the  assembly  with  pure  water.  He  sprinkled 
them  thrice  with  a  branch  of  olive  dipped  in  water.  This  was  the  lustratio^ 
a  ceremonial  cleansing,  necessary  to  remove  all  religious  impurity  supposed 
to  be  contracted  from  the  presence  of  a  dead  body.  This  act  of  lustrating, 
or  purifying,  is  properly  expressed  by  circumferre,  which  thus  acquires  a 
transitive  signification,  and  takes  the  accusative  of  the  person  cleansed,  and 

the  ablative  of  that  wath  which  the  action  is  performed. 230.  Felicis ; 

fruitful.  The  wild  olive,  wild  pine,  and  non-fruitbearing  trees  are  called 
infelices.     The  laurel  was  generally  used  instead  of  the  olive  for  the  lustra- 

tio. 231.  XOTissima  verba  \  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  reference  here  is 

to  the  last  salutation,  vale,  vale,  vale,  addressed  to  the  dead,  or  to  the  last 
word  addressed  to  the  assembly,  as  a  signal  for  retiring:  Ilicet ;  but  most 

commentators  adopt  the  former  interpretation.     See  on  iii.  68. 232.  In- 

genti  mole  sepnlcrnm  ;  a  sepulchral  mound  of  vast  size. 233.  Sua  arma  ; 

his  own  arms;  namely,  both  the  oa7'and  trumpet,  the  instruments  most  used 
by  him ;  and  not  warlike  weapons,  such  as  were  placed  on  the  funeral  pile 

of  other  soldiers.    So  Heyne  explains  the  words. 234.  Misenas ;  the  name 

of  the  lofty  promontory  which  forms  the  northwestern  point  of  the  bay  of 
Naples,  suggested  the  story  of  the  death  and  burial  of  Misenus  there. 

236-263.  Aeneas  at  midnight  makes  the  proper  sacrifices  preparatory  to  entering 
upon  his  journey  to  the  lower  world.  At  sunrise  Hecate  approaches  ;  the  cavern  oi 
Avernus  opens,  and  the  Sibyl  rushes  in  followed  by  Aeneas. 

236.  Praecepta.    See  above,  153. 237.  Spelunca;  not  the  grotto  of 


BOOK    SIXTH.  511 

the  oracle  under  the  Acropolis,  bu*^^  a  cave  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Avernus,  z 
short  distance  from  Cumae.  In  Virgirs  time  two  excavations  or  tunnels 
were  made,  one  connecting  Cumae  with  Lake  Avernus,  and  another  extend- 
ing from  the  same  lake  to  Baiae.     The  latter  is  now  often  visited  as  the 

Sibyl's  cave. 238.    Tata;   guarded. 239.  Volantes  ;  /ying  creatures. 

242.     This  line  is  generally  regarded  as  an  interpolation. 243.  M- 

grantes  terga ;  with  black  bodies ;  for  the  accusative,  see  i.  228. 245. 

Carpens  setas  ;  she  plucks  some  of  the  hairs  from  the  forehead  to  throw  into 

the  fire  as  the  first  offering  to  Proserpine.     See  on  iv.  693. 24T.  Voce ; 

emphatic;  with  a  loud  voice.     Comp.  iv.  681,  xii.  638. Coeioque  Erebo- 

que  ;  Hecate  was  identified  with  Luna  in  heaven,  and  sometimes  with  Pro- 
serpine in  Hades ;  though  as  an  infernal  goddess  she  was  also  regarded  by 

many  of  the  ancients  as  a  separate  personage. 248.  Supponuut  ]  when  a 

victim  was  offered  to  the  infernal  gods  his  head  was  bowed  to  the  ground, 

and  the  knife  inserted  under  the  throat. 250.  Matri  EanieDidam ',  Night 

was  the  mother  of  the  furies,  and  her  sister  was  Earth,  or  Terra,  a  daughter 

of  Chaos. 252.   Stygio  regi ;   Pluto. j^octnrnas — aras ;   he  performs 

sacrifices  in  the  night ;  for  it  was  customary  to  make  offerings  to  the  infer 
nal  deities  by  night.     Inchoare  usually  means  to  begin,  but  Servius  says  that 

as  a  ceremonial  term  it  is  used  merely  for  facere. 253.  Solida  viscera ; 

the  whole  of  the  fiesh  ;  all  parts  of  the  victim  excepting  the  skin.  See  on  i. 
211.     The  gods  below  required  the  whole  victim  in  sacrifice;  that  is,  a 

holocaust. 254.    Super  is  separated  from  infundens  by  tmesis. 255. 

Pi'inii — ortns  ;  towards  the  light  and  rising  of  the  earliest  sun ;  at  the  first 

flush  of  day. 256,  257.  Jaga  silvarnm ;  the  wood-covered  summits. 

Canes ;    "  Stygian  hounds "  were  supposed  to  accompany  Hecate  and  the 

furies. 258.  Adventante  dea ;  when  the  goddess  approached;  the  goddess 

Hecate  comes  in  answer  to  their  prayers,  in  order  to  open  the  way  to  Hades. 
She  is  invisible,  but  the  howling  of  her  attendant  dogs  announces  her  com- 
ing.  Procal  este  profani ;  this  is  the  sacred  formula  employed  on  solemn 

occasions  to  warn  away  the  uninitiated.  The  words  are  addressed  to  those 
of  the  Trojans  who  have  been  present  to  aid  in  slaying  and  burning  the  vic- 
tims. See  248.  Aeneas  himself  is  rendered  acceptable,  and  consecrated,  aa 
it  were,  by  the  possession  of  the  holy  branch ;  comp.  406 ;  he  is  not,  there- 
fore, profanus. ^60.  Vagina  eripe  ferruni ;  Ulysses,  too,  Odys.  xi.  48, 

draws  his  sword  on  encountering  the  ghosts  of  the  dead  in  the  lower  world, 
but  it  is  to  prevent  them  from  drinking  the  blood  of  the  victims ;  wherea? 

Aeneas  is  immediately  to  encounter  frightful  monsters. 262.    intro ', 

dative  for  in  antrum. 

204-294.  After  iiivokirif^  the  favor  of  the  deities,  whose  realms  he  is  about  to  de- 
Bcribe,  the  poet  enters  upon  this  new  and  difficult  part  of  his  work ;  the  narrative  ol 
hie  hero's  visit  to  Hades.  Aeneas  first  passes  through  the  vestibule,  and  is  encouu 
terod  by  many  hideous  forms. 

265.  Chaos,  as  a  person,  is  sometimes  represented  as  the  father  of  Night 
23 


512  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

and  of  Erebus,  and  sometimes  as  a  deity  of  Hades. Phlegetlion.     See  b& 

'ow,  550,  551. — —266.  Sit  numiue  Testro  ;  supply /as  mihi  from  the  foregO" 

ing  clause;  let  it  be  right  for  me  with  your  consent. 269.  Vacuas  5  empty, 

because  unoccupied  by  material  bodies. Inania  regna ;  the  realms  of 

shadoios. 270.    Maligna  ;    unfriendly^    treacherous. 273.      The    woes 

which  afflict  men  in  various  ways  continually  destroying  life,  and  conducting 
men  as  it  were  to  the  lower  world,  are  here  personified  as  shadowy  monsters, 
occupying  the  very  entrance,  as  the  point  whence  they  can  most  easily  con- 
tinue their  fatal  work. 274.  Ultrices  cnrae ;  ave7iging  cares;  the  pangs 

of  conscience  caused  by  the  recollection  of  misdeeds. 276.  Malcsuada  \ 

crime-persuading ;  that  tempts  to  robbery,  &c. Egestas  is  called  turpis^ 

with  reference  to  the  outward  appearance  of  the  poverty-stricken. 278. 

Sopor;    Sleep;    personified  as  the  kinsman  or  brother  of  Death.      Comp. 

Horn.  II.  xiv.  231. 279.  Gandia ;  the  guilty  joys  of  the  mind;    all  evil 

desires. Adverse  in  limine  \  on  the  threshold  that  meets  you  after  passing 

through  the  vestibule  just  described;  that  is,  at  the  doorway  of  Hades. 

280.  Ferrei ;  pronounce  the  last  two  vowels  here  as  a  diphthong.  The  Eu- 
menides  are  conceived  to  have  seats  at  the  entrance  of  Hades,  as  well  as  in 

Tartarus,  and  even  on  the  threshold  of  Jupiter's  palace.     See  xii.  849. • 

2Slr  Viperenm  ;  the  hair  of  Discord,  like  that  of  the  Furies,  and  of  the 

Gorgons,  was  entwined  with  snakes.     See  page  568. 282.  In  medio  ',  in 

the  midst  of  the  vestibule. 283.  VnlgO ;  ecerywhere.     Couip.  iii.  64.; 


:0.- 


284.  Haerent  in  prose  would  have  been  in  the  same  construction  as  teyiere ; 

dependent  on  ferunt. 286.  Scjilae  ;    Scyllas  ;    such  monsters  as  Scylla 

with  her  twofold  body  ;  partly  hke  a  fish  and  partly  like  a  human  being. 

287.  Ceutumgeminns ;  the  hundred-handed ;  the  term  seems  to  be  used 

indefinitely.     Bi'iareus  or  Aegaeon  was  the  son  of  Coelus  and  Terra.     He 

had  a  hundred  hands  and  fifty  heads. Sellna ;  the  beast  alluded  to  is  the 

Lernaean  hydra  killed  by  Hercules. 288.    Horrcndnm  ;    adverbially,  as 

ix.  732,  xii.  700. Stridens;  join  with  hellua. 289.  Tricorpoiis  nmhrae ; 

the  giant  Geryon,  slain  by  Hercules  in  Gades,  (Cadiz,)  was  said  to  Iiave 

three  bodies.     This  is  the  monster  referred  to. 292.  Teanes,  etc. ;  that 

they  as  thin  ghosts  without  a  body,  &c.     For  the  mode  of  admoneat  and 
Irrnat,  comp.  i.  68,  and  note. 

295-336.  Aeneas  comes  to  the  border  of  Acheron,  and  among  the  throng  of  shades 
waiting  to  cross  over  the  river  in  the  boat  of  Charon,  he  discovers  Orontes. 

295.  Hinc  via;  from  hence  is  the  way;  i.  e.  from  the  threshold  just  de- 
scribed. Three  rivers  surround  the  abodes  of  the  dead ,  Virgil  places  the 
Acheron  first;  this  flows  into  the  second,  called  Cocytus;  the  third  is  the 
Styx ;  the  Phlegethon  and  Lethe  are  separate  from  the  others.    See  550  sq., 

and  705. 296,  297.     This  tori-evit,  mingled  with  slime,  and  of  nnfathoma- 

hie  depth,  boils  up,  and  discharges  all  its  sand  into  Cocytus. Cocyto ;  da 

tive  for  in  Cocytum. 298.  ClJaron ;  for  some  account  of  the  Stygian  ler 

ryraan  see  Classical  Dictionary. 299.   Terribili  sqnalore ;   of  frightfu 


BOOK    SIXTH.  513 

tqualor ;  limiting  ablative  after  Charon;  some,  however,  join  it  with  hor 

vcndufi. 300.  StJiut  lamina  ilanima  ;  his  eye-balls  c/larc  wilh  flame ;  more 

literally,  stand  (filled)  with  fame.  Comp.  xji.  408.  The  ablative  may  be 
referred  to  H.  419,  III.  According  to  Wagner  the  literal  translation  would 
be,  his  eyes  stand  fixed  in.  flame  ;  they  are  fixed  and  fiery  ;  stare  being  thus 

equivalent  to  ?'t^ere. 301.  Nodo  ;  by  a  knot ;  not  fiistened  with  2i  fibula 

or  clasp. 302.  Velis  ministrat ;  and  manages  {\t)  with  the  sails.     By  this 

interpretation,  velis  is  made  in  the  ablative  case.  Comp.  x.  218;  Val. 
Flac.  iii.  38 :  ipse  ratem  stellisque  ministrat.  Others  nialfe  velis  the  dative 
after  mijiistrare,  as  a  verb  signifying  to  do  service  to,  to  attend  upon;  i.  e. 

Charon  himself  does  this,  without  any  assistant. 304.  Sed  crnda  ;  but 

the  old  age  of  a  god  (is)  fresh  and  vigorous;  a  green  old  age. ■305. 

Hither  to  the  bank  the  whole  streaming  mtdtitude  teas  hastening.  Some  join 
ad  ripas  with  effusa  ;  but  Forbiger  makes  the  noun  a  mere  repetition  of  the 
adverb  hue  in  a  more  definite  form.     Comp.  hue — caeco  lateri,  ii.  18,  and 

hie — in  vasto  antra,  iii.  616.     Effusa;    as  in  v.  145. 306-308.     These 

verses  are  taken  from  G.  iv.  475-477.- MagnaniDinni ;   contracted  for 

tnagnanimormn ;  this  is  the  only  adjective  which  Virgil  thus  contracts  in 

the  genitive  plural.     Comp.  iii.  704. 309,  310.  Qnaiii  nmlta  ;  as  many  as 

the  leaves  in  the  forests,  that  descending  fall  with  the  first  frost  of  autumn. 

Lapsa,  (literally,  having  slipped,)  serves  as  an  inceptive  of  cadunt. 

Ad  tcrram  \  towards  the  land. Gnrgite  al)  alto  ;  from  the  deep  rolling  sea. 

Migratory  birds  first  assemble  in  large  flocks  and  then  commence  their  an- 
nual flight  together  to  the  warmer  regions,  or  sunny  lands,  {terris  apricis.) 
313.  Stabaat  5  they  (the  ghosts)  stood  beseeching  to  cross  the  channel  first. 
Transmittere  is  often  intransitive,  as  here,'«e  being  understood.  Comp.  iv. 
154.     The  infinitive  is  used  here  for  the  subjunctive  after  orantes.     Gr. 

§273,  2,  (b);H.558,  VI. Cni'snm;  iov  fiuvium. 314.  Rlpae  nlterioris 

amore  \  with  strong  desire  of  the  bank  beyond;  for  that  was  their  place  of 

rest. 315.  Tristis;   stem,  or  gloomy. 316.  Sabmotos  arcet;   removes 

and  repels.     See  on  i.  69. 318.  Qnid  vnlt  ?  what  means  this  thronginq  to 

the  river  1 320.  Linqaant ;  do  these  retire  from  the  shores?  according  to 

what  distinction  are  these  driven  back,  while  those  pass  over. 321.  Olli. 

Comp.  i.  254. 324.  By  whose  divinity  the  gods  fear  to  swear  and  (then)  to 

break  the  oath.  After  jurare  the  poets  sometimes  use  the  accusative  without 
per,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom.     Comp.  351,  xii.  197.     The  violation 

of  this  solemn  oath  subjected  the  god  to  the  power  of  death. 325.  Ilacf ; 

opposed  to  bi.     The  idea  that  the  unburied  dead  cannot  be  immediately 

conveyed  over  the  Styx  is  also  presented  in  Horn.  II.  xxiii.  71-74. 32T. 

f*fe<  datnr  ;  nor  is  it  permitted  (io  Charon.^ 32!).  Errant;  (the  unburied) 

wander  a  hundred  years,  kc. 333.  Mortis  honore  earpiites ;  deprived  of 

the  honor  due  to  death;  that  is,  of  burial.     Mortis  is  an  objective  genitive. 

33$.  Lcucaspini ;  one  of  the  friends  of  Orontes.     See  i.  113. 335t 

Siniiil  vcilos'j  sailing  in  company  (wi'Ji  Aeneas.} 


514  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

337-383.  Aeneas  meets  with  the  shade  of  the  pilot  Paliinirue,  who  gives  an  accoant 
of  his  fate  after  being  cast  into  the  sea  bj-  Sominxs,  and  begs  that  his  body  may  be 
found  and  buried,  or  that  he  may  now  accompany  Aeneas  to  Elysium.  The  Siby' 
consoles  him  witli  the  promise  that  his  remains  shall  be  honored,  and  that  his  nam< 
Bhall  be  given  to  the  land  where  his  body  lies,  though  it  is  impossible  to  grant  his  sec 
ond  request. 

Note. — This  story  is  similar  to  that  of  Elpenor,  Odys.  xi.  51-80. 
33S.  Libyco  cursilj  on  the  Libyan  voyage ;  on  the  vo\age  from  Africa  to 
Italy.     Libyan  voyage  may  mean  either  a  voyage  to  or  from  Libya,  or  a 

voyage  on  the  Libyan  sea ;  the  context  must  determine  the  sense. 339. 

Mediis  cffusns  in  niidis  ;  plunged  into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 343.  Xamqae 

milii;  Aeneas  speaks  here  of  some  revelation  of  Apollo,  which  has  not  been 

introduced  into  the  foregoing  narrative. 345,  346.  Fines  Ansonios ;  to 

the  Ausonian  country  ;  for  the  accusative,  see  on  i.  2. 347.  Cortina  ',  tJie 

wacle.     See  on  iii.  92. 348.  Nee  me  dens  aeqnore,  etc. ;  nor  did  a  god 

plunge  me  into  the  loaters  ;  the  first  question  of  Aeneas  is  answered  last.  It 
was  not  a  god,  but  the  drowsiness  of  the  pilot,  at  least  so  far  as  he  himself 
is  aware,  which  caused  him  to  fall  from  the  ship. 351.  Praecipitans 'j  in- 
transitive, as  in  ii.  9;  falling  headlong. Maria  aspera  jnro;  /  call  the 

rough  seas  to  witness  ;  an  appropriate  oath,  as  the  accident  happened  on  the 
sea.  In  xii.  197,  the  sea  is  also  invoked  in  a  solemn  oath.  For  the  accusa- 
tive, see  above  on  324. 352.  Pro  me ;  for  myself.     Comp.  xii.  48. 

353.  Spoliata  aroiis ;  deprived  of  its  arms.  What  particular  weapons  or 
equipments  are  meant  by  arma  must  be  determined  by  the  context.     Here 

the  reference  is  to  the  helm. Excussa  magtstro  ;  robbed  of  its  pilot ;  the 

regular  form  would  have  been  excusso  rnagistro.      Comp.  i.   115. 354. 

Dcficcret^  should  aink  ;  fail  to  sustain  the  storms. Undis  ;  ablative  abso- 
lute.  355.   iliberaas ;    tempestuous. 356.  Violeatns  aqua ;   rough,  or 

raging,  on  tJie  sea. Qnarto ;  the  events,  therefore,  which  have  been  de- 
scribed in  the  preceding  part  of  the  sixth  book  have  occupied  several  days. 

357.  Sublimis  ab  usida  ;  high  from  the  top  of  the  wave ;  he  had  floated 

on  the  rudder,  and  '■'■  ptuppis parte  reimlsa.''^    See  v.  858. 358.  Tnta  tcne- 

bam,  etc. ;  already  /  was  iu  safety  (holding  places  which  would  iiave  been 
safe)  unless  an  inJiainan  tribe  had  attacked.  &e. ;  for  this  forcible  usage  of 
the  indicative  where  we  should  have  expected  the  subjunctive,  see  Ilarkness, 

475,  2  :  Z.  §  519,   n.   1,   at   the   beginning ;  comp.  viii.  522. 359.    Cntn 

Veste  5  with  words  denoting  articles  of  dress,  or  objects  pertaining  to  the 
person,  the  prepositions  cum  and  m,  as  in  English  with  and  in,  are  sometimes 
expiessed,  even  Avhen  the  relation  of  means  rather  than  that  of  ma?mer  or 
accompaniment  is  denoted;  weighed  down  in,  or  with,  my  drenched  garments, 

300.    Capita  aspera   montis  ;    the  projecting  points  of  a  cliff.   — 361. 

Praedani  i^uara  pntasset ;  and  erring  had  Aupjiosed  me  a  booty ;  taking  me  to 

be  a  shipwrecked  voyager  loadeJ  with  all  the  valuables  he  could  save. • 

862.  Versaut ;  the  winds  cast  me  about  on  the  shore;  the  body  is  dashed  tc 
and  fro  by  the  advancing  and  receding  waves. 363.  Quod ;  wherefore 


BOOK    SIXTH.  515 

literally,  as  to  which.     See  on  ii.  1-il. 365.  BLilis;  these  woes ;  the  suffer 

ings  I  am  subjected  to  in  consequence  of  being  unburied. 365,  366. 

ferrani  Injice;  as  on  the  remains  of  Polydorus;  see  iii.  63;  and  Misemis, 

above,  232. 366.  Potcs  ;  you  can   do  it  by  sailing  back  to  Vclia, 

Veliuos  ;  this  word,  like  Lavini,  above,  84,  is  used  by  anticipation  ;  for  Vc- 
lia was  not  then  in  existence,  and  not  until  the  sixth  century  before  Christ. 

367.  DiVti  creatrix  \  thy  goddess  mother.     Comp.  viii.  534. 36?.  In- 

nare ;    for   navigare ;    sail. 371.    In   morte   is   equivalent   to   inortuKs. 

Comp.  below,  444. 372.  Vates  ;  the  Sibyl. 374.  Til ;  the  pronoun  tu 

is  expressed  to  denote  surprise  or  indignation.     Gr.  §  209,  R.  1,  (b) ;  Hark- 

ness,  446. SeTcrnm  ;  dreadful. 377.  Cape  dicta  Diemor;  treasure  my 

words  in  your  memory^  as  a  solace,  &c. 378.  FiQitimi  \  the  inhabitants 

around ;  i.  e.  the  Lucanians. Longc  lateqne  5  throughout  the  whole  region  ; 

join  the  adverbs  with  piahunt. 37().  Prodigiis  acti  coelestibas  ;  moved  by 

celestial  omens.  There  was  a  tradition  that  the  Lucanians  were  visited  by  a 
pestilence  and  that  in  obeJtence  to  the  warning  of  an  oracle  they  made  ex- 
piatory otferings  for  the  murder  of  Palinurus. 380.  Tniiiaio  Dlittcnt ;  will 

bring  to  the  tomb. 381.  Acternnm  ;  the  cape  is  still  called  Punta  di  Pali- 

nuro. 382.  Pamniper  5  for  a  little  lohile  ;  then  to  return  again. 383. 

Cognoniiue  terra  \  on  account  of  the  land  named  after  him ;  cognomine  is 
the  ablative  of  the  adjective  cognominis,  agreeing  with  terra.  See  Gr. 
§  113,  exc.  1;  H.  156,  4. 

384-425.  On  the  approach  of  Aeneas  Charon  warns  him  to  keep  aloof  from  the 
hank  ;  but  at  length,  appeased  by  the  words  of  the  Sibyl  and  bj'  the  sight  of  the  golden 
branch,  he  takes  tliem  on  board  and  conveys  them  over  the  Styx.  On  landing  they 
immediately  come  to  tho  pojlal  where  Cerberus  keeps  watch. 

385.  Prospexit  aU  ^aid, ;  when  he  viewed  them  from  the  wave ;  that  is, 

from  the  midst  of  the  stream, 388.  Armatns;  Charon  is  alarmed  at  the 

appearance  of  an  armed  man  proposing  to  cross  the  Styx,  for  he  remembers 
the  disturbance  formerly  occasioned  in  Hades  by  the  visit  of  Hercules,  The- 
seus, and  Pirithojs. 389.  Fare  jam  istinc  ;  speak  even  there  where  you  are 

now. 392.  A'ftc  som  laetatas.     When  Hercules  went  into  the  lower  world 

to  bring  up  Cerberus,  Charon,  being  terrified,  carried  him  at  once  over  the 
Styx,  and  aa  a  punishment  was  imprisoned  a  year  by  the  command  of  Pluto. 

Kuuteiil :  for  advenientem. 393.  Accepisse  latu  ;  that  I  received  him 

on  the  water.     Comp.  i.  686. 394.  Dls  gcniti.     Theseus  was  a  son  of 

Neptune,  Pirithous  of  Jupirer. 395.  Castodcm ;  the  dog,  Cerberus. 

3y6.  A  solio  regis.     When   Hercules  appeared  Cerberus  fled  for  refuge  to 

the  throne  of  Pluto. 307.  Donii.iani ;  the  queen ;  Proserpine. Uitis  ; 

join  with   Thalaino. 398.  AiiiphrysJa;  the  Amphryslan  prophetess ;  she 

i3  so  called  as  the  servant  of  Apollo,  because  one  of  his  titles  was  Ampliry- 
sius.     He  was  so  niwed  as  he  had  kept  the  oxen  of  king  Admetus,  near  the 

river  Amphrysus. 399.  Absiste  niovcri ;  cease  to  be  moved. 100.  Licet; 

it  is  peiuiitted;  i.  c   so  far  as  we  arc  concerned.     Aeneas  has  no  such  vio- 


516 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


lent  purpose  as  the  heroes  you  have  mentioned ;  Cerberus  and  Proserpine 

may  remain  forever  unmolested. iOI.  AetcrnRiii ;  forever;  the  adjective 

adverbially.     Comp.  288.     Before  terreat  supply  ut. 402t  PatiTii ;  of  hcf 

unut, ,   for  Proserpine  was  the  daughter  of  Jupiter,  brother  of  Pluto,  her 

husband. Servet  limeu  5  may  keep  the  mansion  ;  abide  in  the  mansion. 

This  was  the  duty  of  an  exemplary  wife. 405.  Imago  ;  regard.,  considera- 

Hon  ;  mental  image. 407t  Taniida  ex  ira  cordii  residnnt ;  his  swollen  breast 

subsides  from  anger.  Some  translate  ex,  after,  but  there  is  a  closer  connec- 
tion here  than  merely  that  of  time.  See  Andrews'  Lat.  Lex.  article  "ex,"  6. 
——■408.  Nec  plara  Iiis;  ??or  (does  she  add)  mo?'e  to  these  things.     Others 

make  his  in  the  ablative  after  plura; 
and  some  join  the  following  ille  to  this 

clause  as  the  subject. 409.  FataliS 

virgae ;  the  branch  of  Fate ;  because 
the  branch  served  as  the  token  that 
he  had  been  called  by   the   fates  to 

Hades.   See  above,  147. Longo  post 

tempore  visnm  ;  there  is  no  reason  for 
supposing  that  Hercules  and  These- 
us were  the  last  who  had  presented 
^  the  golden  bough,  or  indeed  that 
$,  they  presented  it  at  all  when  mnking 
2  their  forced  entrance  into  Elysium. 
I  For  the  ablative,  see  Gr.  §  253,  R.  1  j 

'■^  H.    427. 410.  Cernleams  Kvav^ov, 

g  dark;    sombre.      Comp.    above,    303, 

t«  where  it  is  tGxmadi  ferruginea. 41  !• 

.2  Alias  anlnias ;  a  contracted  form  of 
g  expression  for  alios,  quae  animae  fue- 
g  runt.  Alius,  and  in  Greek  aWos,  are 
^  often  thus  used ;  as,  Cic.  in  Verr.  v. 
^   10,  27,   veris  iriitium  non  a  Favonio 

neque    ab    alio    astro. ?llga  \     for 

transtra;  benches. 412.  Foros  ;  the 

whole   interior  of  the    boat.      Laxat 

foros  ;  clears  the  boat. 413.  Iiigcu- 

tem  5  the  form  of  the  hero  is  great 
and  ponderous,  especially  in  contrast 
with  the  frail  structure  of  the  boat, 

and  its  ordinary  passengers. 413, 

4!i.  Cyniba  sctiUs  ;  the  etitched  boat ; 

the    boat  was    made    either  of  reeds 

i^ewed  together,  or  o    reeds  fastened  and  covered  over  with  hides  which 

R'tti-e  sewed  together. PalBdeoi;  iox 'paludis  o.quam. 415.  lueolniiiis  ; 


BOOK    SIXTH.  .517 

(it)  mnnjured ;  referring  to  the  boat.  Some  read  incohcmes. 416.  Itiforml 

llino;  071  the  formless  mud;  in  is  expressed  with  the  second  noun,  as  in  ii. 

654. 417.  Reg;na  ;  accusat.  after  personat.     Comp,  above,  171, Tri- 

filiU'i ;  Cerberus  is  represented  with  three  heads,  and  with  hair  about  his 
neck  composed  of  snalics. 418.  Adverse;  see  on  adversa,  i.  166;  oppo- 
site to  them  as  they  land. 420.  Melle  soporatani — oflfam ;  a  cake  steeped 

in  honey  and  in  soporific  drugs  •  this  is  the  real  sense.  Soporatam  cannot 
strictly  apply  to  melle,  and  must  be  regarded  here  as  joined  with  it  by  a 
kind  of  zeugma ;  in  strictness  the  language  would  be  melle  intbittavi  et  fru- 

qibus  medieatis  soporatam. 421.  Fame.     Gr.  §  295,  exc.  1  ;  Z.  §  98. 

422.    (Jbjectam  ;    a  verb  preceding   is   repeated  in  the  participial  form  to 

denote  the  completion  of  the  action.     Gr.  §  274,  R.  3,  (b);  Z.  §  718. 

Imajania  terga;  his  huge  members. 423.  Toto — antro.     Comp.  iii.  631. 

421.  Occnpat  5  hastens  through  ;  hastens  to  pass  through  the  entrance 

before  he  shall  awake ;    literally,   seizes   the   entrance. Scpulto  ;   supply 

somno.     Comp.  ii.  265. 

426-439.  xleneas  having  passed  by  the  cave  of  Cerberus,  first  comes  to  the  abode  of 
those  who  have  died  in  infancy,  and  of  those  who  have  been  put  to  death  under  false 
accusations  of  crime,  or  wlio  have  been  impelled  by  the  hardships  of  life  to  commit 
suicide. 

427.  In  linihic  prinio  ;  at  the  very  threshold.    Having  passed  through  the 
vestibule  where  the  watch-dog  hes,  he  now  enters  the  doorway  which  opens 

into  the  dwelling-place  of  the  dead. 430.  Damnati  mortis  ;  condemiied  to 

death;  for  the  case,  see    Hark.   410.    5;    Z.  §  447. 431.  Nee  sine  sorte, 

etc.  The  customs  of  the  Roman,  not  of  the  Grecian  courts,  are  here  alluded 
to.  Minos  as  quaesitor,  praetor,  or  presiding  officer  of  the  court,  assigns 
judges,  or  jurors,  (jndices,)  to  decide  on  the  case  of  each  individual  spirit. 
These  jurors  he  appoints  by  drawing  lots,  inscribed  v^ath  the  names  of  those 
entitled  to  be  judges,  from  an  urn  {?novet  tirnam.)     Hence  without  lot,  sin/; 

sorfe,  and  v'lthout  a  judge  or  juror',  sine  judice,  are  here  synonymous. 

432, 133.  Silcutiini  [.silentium) — vocat — dsscit ;  he  both  summons  the  asse>nb/i) 
of  the  silent  (shades)  and  investigates  their  lives  and  their  transgressions ; 
that  is,  it  is  his  prerogative  to  summon  them  before  the  court  and  to  inves- 
tigate and  decide  each  case  accoi'ding  to  the  method  of  procedure  above 
explained.  The  Greeks,  however,  supposed  Minos,  Rhadamanthus,  and 
Aeiicus,  to  constitute  one  tribunal,  acting,  of  course,  without  the  interven- 
tion of  jurors. 435.  Pepcrere  ntanii ;  {ov  consciver^lnt  manusua;  obtained 

or  bro7ct,'ht   ..pon  by  their  oivu  hands. 436.  Aethere  ill  alto.    See  above, 

on  12:-;. 

440-476.  Aei'.eas  comes  next  to  the  fields  of  mourning,  where  dwell  in  solitude  the 
ehadcM  of  huith  as  have  in  any  way  come  to  an  untimely  end  on  account  of  love.  Here 
he  meots  Dido,  and  in  vain  tries  to  obtain  her  forgiveness. 

4{2»  QiJOs;  tlie   masculine,  because  both  sexes  are  included. 443* 

Secreli ;  apart;  secluded. ^lyrtea  ;    the  myrtle   being  sacred  to  Venus, 


518  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

flie  goddess  of  love. 445.  Phaedram ;  Phaedra,   the  wife  of  Theseua, 

killed   herself,  because  her  stepson,  Hippolytus,  refused  to  entertain  her 

wicked  passion. Procrim  \  Procris  was  a  daughter  of  Erectheus,  king  of 

Athens,  and  wife  of  Cephalus,  king  of  Phocis.  Out  of  jealousy  she  con^ 
cealed  herself  in  the  woods  to  watch  her  husband,  when  hunting,  and  was 

thus  accidentally  killed  by  his  spear. ^Eriplivleu ;  Eriphyle^  the  wife  ol 

Amphiaraiis,  being  bribed  by  Polynices,  persuaded  her  husband  to  go  to 
the  Theban  war,  though  as  a  prophet  he  foresaw  that  he  must  pei'ish  there. 
Afterwards  his  son  Alcmaeon  murdered  his  mother  in  revenge.  A  story  of 
illicit  love  must  also  have  been  contained  in  her  history,  or  the  poet  would 

not  have  placed  her  here. 446.  Nati  vnliiera  ;  wounds  received  from  her 

son.     Comp.  ii.  436,  vulnere  Ulixi. 447.  Evadnen;  Evadne,  the  wife  of 

Capaneus,  one  of  the  seven  heroes  who  marched  from  Argos  against  Thebes, 
where  he  was  killed  by  a  flash  of  lightning.     Evadne  perished  by  casting 

herself  through  love  and  despair  upon  his  funeral  pile. Pasiphaen.     See 

on  24. Laodamia  \  the  wife  of  Protesilaus,  the  first  Greek  slain  at  Troy. 

He  was  killed  by  the  spear  of  Hector.  The  accounts  of  her  death  differ. 
One  says  that  she  cast  herself  into  the  fire  which  had  been  kindled  by 
command  of  her  father  Acastus  for  burning  the  image  of  her  husband. 
For  her  love  had  led  her  to  pay  divine  honors  to  an  image  made  in  hia 

memory. 448.  Jnvenis,  etc. ;  Caenis,  the  youth  referred  to,  had  won  the 

love  of  Neptune  by  her  beauty,  and  was  changed  by  his  power,  at  her  own 
request,  into  a  youth,  under  the  name  of  Caeneus.  Thus  transformed  she 
was  also  made  invulnerable,  and  hence,  in  the  contest  of  the  Centaurs  and 
Lapithae,  in  which  Caeneus  was  engaged,  the  Centaurs  cast  trees  upon  him 
until  their  weight  forced  his  body  into  the  earth.  In  Hades  the  youth 
was  again  transformed  to  Caenis,  the  beautiful  girl. 451.  Qnam,  accord- 
ing to  our  punctuation,  is  governed  hy  juxta.     Translate,  a7id  as  soon  as  the 

Trojan  hero  stood  near  to  her. 452,  453.    Umbram  obsenram.     Comp. 

above,  340. 453.  Primo  mense  ;  in  the  beginning  of  the  (lunar)  mojith  ; 

at  the  time  of  new  moon ;  when,  if  the  sky  is  partially  covered  with  clouds, 
the  small  crescent  is  easily  obscured,  and  one  may  be  uncertain  whether  he 
sees  it  or  not.  Heyne  thinks  the  comparison  is  taken  from  Apollonius  Rho- 
dius,  4,  12.  79,  80.  2)5  ris  re  vicv  ivl  rffxari  firivriv  ''H  fSev  ■^  iv6r](X(u   iirax^yov- 

cav  IdeoSrai. 456.  Nuntins ;  some  refer  this  term  to  the  light  of  the  fire; 

see  V.  2-7  ;  others  to  the  message  of  Mercury,  iv.  661.  Both  are  unsatisfac- 
tory. Possibly  it  may  be  regarded  as,  above,  343,  or  it  may  be  that  the 
poet  designedin  revising  his  work  to  introduce  some  vision  or  revelation  in 
the  foregoing  narrative  which  should  harmonize  with  this  passage. Er- 
go )  like  our  then  when  introducing  an  exclamatory  passage  which  confirms 
mournful  tidings.  Comp.  Hor.  0.  1,  24,  5,  Ergo  Quinctilium  perpetuus 
sopor  urguet. 457.  Extinctam  {esse) ;  supply  to.  The  infinitive  is  in  ap- 
position with  nuntius. Extrema  ;  death.     See  on  i.  219, 459.  Si  qua 

fides  ;  if  there  is  any  (binding)  pledge  in  (this)  lower  world — by  this  I  swear. 


BOOK    SIXTH.  519 


Fie  knows  not  what  form  of  oath  may  satisfy  the  shades  of  the  dead.- 


4C2.  Senta  sitn  *,  squalid  with  mould.  The  expression  appears  to  correspond 
to  Homer's  'A/'Sew  ho^ov  (vpcievra,  rnouldy  house  of  Pluto.  Odys.  x.  512. 
Sevia  means  rougli^  like  a  place  neglected  and  covered  witli  thorns  and 
1  rambles.  Conip.  Ter.  Eun.  2,  2,  5,  video  sentum,  squalidum^i  aegrum,  annis^ 
pannisgue  obsitum.  Situ  is  that  which  results  from  neglect:  JiWi.,  mould, 
riist,  squalidness ;  or,  applied  to  land,  the  state  of  being  overgrown  with 
weeds,  thorns,  and  brambles.     Some  translate  the  words,  rough  or  rugged 

through  neglect. 461.  Dnnc  tautnm  dolorcni ;  so  great  grief  as  tJii.s ;  such 

as  to  cause  thy  suicide.     Comp.  iv.  419. 465t  Adspcctu ;  for  adspertui. 

4C6.  Fato  ;  fate  will  not  suffer  him  to  see  her  again,  for  after  death  he 

cannot  expect  to  dwell  in  the  lugcntes  campi. 467.  Ardenti'ui  and  tnentein 

agree  with  o.7iimum.  The  language,  animus  torva  tuens,  is  bold  Her 
mind  shows  itself  in  her  angry  look  ;  and  thus,  as  it  were,  it  is  her  viind 

ivhich  sternly  surveys  him. Torva  5  sternly.     See  on  multa,  i.  465. 

468.  Lenibat*,  for  leniehat.    Hark.  239,  1 ;    Z.  §  162. Lacrimas;  some, 

with  Peerlkamp,  understand  this  of  the  tears  of  Dido ;  and  translate,  he  en- 
deavored to  call  forth  Iter  tears  ;  but  it  more  naturally  refers  to  Aeneas  him- 
self; for  he  was  weeping.     See  above,  455,  and  below,  476;  comp.  iii.  844. 

469.     Comp.  i.  482. 4T1.  Stet  is  substituted  for  s^^ ;  the  subject  is 

ilia  understood  ;  silex  in  the  predicate  ;  than  if  she  stood  as  the  hard  finf, 

&c. Marpesia  ;  a  mountain  in  the  island  of  Paros  abounding  in  marble. 

tT3.  Illi,  the  dative  after  respondet,  is  substituted  for  a  genitiue  after 

ciiris. 414.  Curis  ;  the  immediate  dative  aher  respondet ;  Sychaeus,  her 

former  husband,  participates  in  her  woes ;  literally,  responds  to  the  woes  to 

her. 4T5.  Casu  pertnssns  iniqno-;  smitten  to  the  heart  by  her  unhappy 

fate;  referring  to  her  tragical  and  untimely  death. 

477-5^,  Aeneae  comes  next  to  the  place  set  apart  for  the  abode  of  deceased  war- 
riors. Here  he  sees  the  ghosts  of  many  Grecian  and  Trojan  heroes ;  among  these 
Deiphobus,  one  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  who  had  married  Helen  after  the  death  of  Paris. 
He  relates  to  Aeneas  the  story  of  his  own  murder  by  the  hands  of  Menelaus,  who  was 
introduced  into  his  chamber  by  Helen  on  the  night  of  the  sack  of  Troy. 

477.  Datum  ;  permitted;  the  way  which  he  was  allowed  to  pursue  through 
the  infernal  regions  in  search  of  his  father.     Comp.  below,  datum  tempnis., 

587. Molitnr;  according  to  Heyne  this  verb  here  merely  mo -aus^  pursues ; 

others  prefer  to  understand  it  in  its  strict  etymological  sense,  toils  along,  in 
which  case  the  word  is  appropri?.te  to  Aeneas ;  since  to  him  the  darkness 
and  roughness  of  the  passage,  never  before  trodden,  render  the  way  diffi- 
cult ;  but  the  Sibyl  is  acquainted  with  the  road. 477,  478.  Arva  teneb.uit 

altima ;  they  were  now  arrived  at  the  farthest  fields  •  the  farthest  in  this  di- 
vision of  Hades,  which  seems  to  terminate  with  the  wall  of  Tartarus,  and 

the  entrance  to  Elysium. 479.  Tydeus,   Parthenopaeus,   and   Adrastus, 

were  among  the  seven  heroes  engaged  in  the  war  against  Thebes. 481. 

4d  snpcrOS ;  among  fhofe  in  the  upper  world ;  among  the  living.     See  on 


520  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

128.      Ad  is  here  in  the  sense  of  apud. Cadud  |  for  qui  cecidf.rant. ■ 

484.  Cereri  sacrnra  ;  consecrated  to  Ceres ;  Cereris  sacerdoiem. 485.  idae* 

nm ;  Idaous,  the  charioteer  of  Priam. Etiam  ;  still;  here  an  adverb  of 

time. 486.  Freqnentes  ;  in  great  numbers. 488.  Conferre  graduu!  •,  to 

walk  side  by  side. 491,492.  Trepidarc,  vertere,  tollere  ;    the  historical 

infiuit. 496,  497.  Oia,  matins,  tempora,  nares ;  Greek  accusative.     See 

on  i.  228. 497.  Aaribns ;    robbed  of  the  ears  torti  of.     Gr.   §  2.51  ;  H 

425,3. IlihoncstO  ;  hideous. 498.  Pavitantem  ;  trcDibling  ;  fearing  to 

address   Aeneas,   because  he   felt  himself  to  be   miserably   deformed   and 

scarcely  recognizable. Tegenteni ;  for  tegere  -jwlentem. 499.  Sr.jjpihia ; 

his  pmnshments ;  used  here  not  with  the  notion  of  penalty,  but  to  express 

more  forcibly  the  inhuman  cruelty  of  the  mutilations  he  had  sufiVred. 

ViliVO  \  first ;  voluntarily;  without  waiting  to  be  spoken  to  by  DeTphobu;^. 

501.  Optavit ;  not  only  has  wished,  but  has  deliberately  chosen,  out  of 

vaiious  forms  of  cruelty,  this  particular  one. 502.  tni  tantniti,  etc. ;  to 

■whom  has  so  imich  power  over  thee  been  allowed^  Impersonal  verbs  often 
btcome  xmipersoiud.^  when  the  subject  is  a  neuter  pronoun.     See   Madvig, 

§  218,  a.  obs.  2. 502,  503.  Snprema  noctc;  on  the  last  night;  the  night 

of  the  sack  of  Troy. 503.  Pelasgum  ;  for  Graecorum. 505.  TuKiuinni 

ibaneni.  Comp.  iii.  304.  This  cenotaph  to  Deiphobus  must  have  beiMi 
erected  by  Aeneas  at  Rhoeteum,  while  he  was  preparing  his  fleet  on   the 

coast  of  Troas,  at  Antandros. 506.  Maucs  YOcavi.     See  on  ii.  644,  and  iii. 

68. 507.  Noineii  et  arraa ;  thy  nayne  and  arms  keep  the  ground  sacred. 

The  cenotaph  bears  the  name  {Ar]X(p6^ou  (rri/xa)  and  arms  of  Deiphobus,  and 
these  secure  it  from  desecration,  while  they  preserve  the  memory  of  the 
dead.  Comp.  vii.  3. Te  ;  thee  thyself,  that  is,  thy  body,  I  could  not  be- 
hold, &c.     For  the  vowel  in  te  unelided  and  shortened,  see  Gr.  §  305,  (2). 

508.  Patria — terra  ;  to  bury  (thee)  in  thy  native  land,  at  my  departure. 

Patria  is  probably  intended  here  to  be  used  as  an  adjective  and  joined  with 
terra,  though  Gossrau  joins  it  as  a  noun  with  decedens ;  departing  from  my 

native  land. 510.  Fttiieris  umbris  ;  to  the  shades  of  the  dead;  or,  of  (my) 

dead  body ;  funus  is  also  used  for  corpse  in  ix.  491. 511.  Lacaeiiae  ; 

Helen;  the  Lacedaemonian  woman.  See  ii.  601. 512.  Moanmeuta  •,  me- 
mentoes, tokens. 513.  Ut.  See  on  uti,  i.  466. Falsa*,  deceitful;  be- 
cause they  were  occasioned  by  the  false  belief  that  the  Greeks  had  departed, 

515.  Saltn  snper  venit;  leaped  over;  he  surmounted,  as  it  were,  the 

walls  of  Troy,  or  the  obstacle  of  the  walls. 517.  Ilia,  etc. ;  Helen  was 

acting  in  concert  with  the  Greeks.  By  leading  the  Trojan  women  through 
the  city  in  a  choral  procession,  shouting  the  praises  of  Bacchus,  she  easily 
obtained  the  opportunity,  without  exciting  suspicion,  of  giving  the  signal 
with  a  torch  from  the  Acropolis,  which  was  answered  by  the  torch  on  board 
ilie  ship  of  Agamemnon,  so  that  Sinon  could  at  the  proper  moment  release 
the  Greeks  from  the  wooden  horse.  Chorus  is  here  a  religious  or  festive 
procession. Evaates  orgia  ;  celebrating  the  orgies  of  Bacchris.     Evans  is 


HOOK    SIXTH.  521 

derived  from  the  Bacchanalian  cry,  Evoe !  and  is  usually  intransitive ;  but 

hero  takes  the  ace.  orgia. 519.  Ex  arce  ;  she  herself  ascended  to  the 

Acropolis  and  gave  the  signal  from  the  citadel,  with  the  torch  which  she 
bore  in  the  procession.  This  appears  to  be  more  natural  than  that  she 
should  summon  the  Greeks  from  the  wooden  horse  on  the  Acropolis,  as 

some  explain  it. 524.  Aniovet,  snbdnxerat ;  removes  my  arms,  and  had 

already  secretly  taken  away  my  trusty  sword  from  my  hand.  The  pluperfect 
is  to  be  taken  strictly,  implying  that  the  sword,  the  most  important  thing, 

vras  first  secured,  and  afterwards  the  other  arms. 525.    In  ii.  567,  Helen 

is  represented  as  seeking  refuge  in  the  temple  of  Vesta,  through  fear  both 
of  the  Greeks  and  Trojans.  What  is  here  described  by  Deiphobus  may 
hare  occurred  in  the  early  part  of  the  attack,  and  subsequently  the  fear  of 

punishment  may  have  taken  possession  of  her,  as  stated  in  ii.  567. 526. 

Aiiianti ;  to  her  fond  husband. 528.  TlmiauiO  ;  dative  for  in  thalamum. 

529.  Hortator  scelernm  Aeolides  ;  Ulysses  accompanies  him  as  the  insti- 
gator (f  the  crime.  There  was  a  story  that  Ulysses  was  the  illegitimate  son 
of  Sisyphus,  though  supposed  to  be  the  son  of  Laertes,  and  hence  he  is  here 

contemptuously  styled  Aeolides,  from  Aeolus,  the  father  of  Sisyphus.- 

Dii — lastauratc ',  gods,  repay  such  cruelties  to  the  Greeks;  cause  such  things 

to  be  perpetrated  again,  but  let  it  be  upon  the  Greeks. 531.  Qas  eases 

attnlerint  *,  tvh at  chances  have  brought  you;  a  question  dependent  on  fare. 

532.  Pelagine  ;  do  you  come  led  by  the  wanderings  of  the  sea,  or  by  the 

counsel  of  the  gods?  Ulysses,  according  to  Hom.  Odys.  x.  508,  xi.  13,  sailed 
to  the  boundaries  of  the  ocean,  and  thus  came  to  the  entrance  of  hell. 
Thus  one  might  reach  the  lower  world  by  sailing  over  the  ocean  ;  that  is, 

by  the  wanderings  of  the  sea. 531.  Turbida;  gloomy ;  because  the  air 

is  filled  with  turbid  clouds.  Others  understand  it  of  the  wild,  uncultivated, 
and  unsightly  ground,  as  expressed  above,  462,  in  loco,  senta  sittt. 

535-627.  The  Sibyl  interrupts  the  conversation  of  Aeneas  and  Deiphobus.  The 
journey  is  continued,  and  presently  they  come  in  sight  of  the  gate  and  walls  of  Tarta- 
rus. Aeneas  inquires  the  meaning  of  the  horrible  noises  arising  from  within,  and  the 
Sibji  describes  the  punishments  inflicted  on  the  wicked. 

535.  Hac  vice  scrraoaoni ;  ^n  the  course  of  this  conversation ;  during  thia 
interchange  of  discourse.  Others  ti'anslate,  at  this  point  of  the  conversation. 
• Aurora  ;  here  for  Sol,  and  the  opposite  of  Nox. Qnadrigis ;  some- 
times four,  and  sometimes  two  horses  are  assigned  to  Aurora.     Comp.  vii, 

2<"). 5:J6.  Jam  mcdinm  {se)  trajicerat  axem  ;  had  already  passed  the  middle 

of  the  heavens;  farther  than  tenet  or  contigerat  medinm^  and  still  farth«'r 
clian  sribibat.  Comp.  iii.  512,  v.  721,  835.  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl  had  com- 
menced the  descent  at  dawn,  (see  above,  255,)  and  must  return  at  sunset. 
More  than  half  the  day  has  already  been  consumed,  while  much  remains 
etill  to  be  seen ;  and  especially  the  interview  with  Ancliises  must  be  se- 
cured.  539.  Nox  rnit  5  night  hastens  on;  in  a  short  time  his  visit  to  the 

ower  world  will  be  terminated  by  the  setting  of  the  sun.     Wlun  the  shado 


522  NOTES    ON    THE   AENEID. 

of  Anchises  had  ascended  into  the  upper  world  he  was  obliged  to  return  at 

the  dawn,  instead  of  sunset.     See  v.  739. 540.  P.irtes  ia  auibas ;  into 

two  parts  ;  the  point  where  two  ways  are  formed  from  one  ;  a  hivium.    Am* 

has  is  here  for  duas.     The  Sibyl  speaks  like  one  familiar  with  the  place, 

541.  Dextera  qnae  ;  merely  a  displacement  of  the  relative  for  quae  dextera  ; 
which  way  leads  on  the  right  to  the  palacb  {moenia')  of  Plnto^  hi/  this  is 

our  journey  to  Elysium.     The  accusative,  Elysium^  like  Italiam^  i,  2. • 

543.  Exercet  poenas  \  the  left  hand  part,  or  way,  is  fancifully  said  to  exer- 
cise the  punishment  of  the  wicked,  because  it  leads  to  the  place  where  pun- 
ishment is  executed. 544.  Ne  saCTi ;  he  not  avgry. 545,  Explpho  na- 

Diernm  \  I  will  fill  up  the  number  ;  that  is,  of  my  companions;  I  will  again 
return  to  my  comrades  and  make  their  number  what  it  was  before.  The 
point  where  the  two  ways  diverge  marks  the  boundary  of  the  region  as- 
signed to  those  who  have  fallen  in  battle,  and  beyond  which  they  must  not 

go. 548.  Respicit  Aeneas;  Aeneas,  while  still  standing  at  the  junction  of 

the  two  ways,  withdraws  his  eyes  from  the  retiring  shade  of  Deiphobus,  and 
beholds  the  triple  walls  of  Tartarus  rising  at  the  end  of  the  left  hand  avenue. 

Sab  rupe  sinistra ;  i.  e.  under  the  left  hand  side  of  the  towering  rock 

which  separates  the  two  ways. 549.  Moenia  lata  ;  a  broad  city. 550. 

Torrentibus ;  an  adjective;  rushing. 551.  Plilegetlion  ;  the  river  of  fire 

which  surrounds  the  walls  of  Tartarus;  less  frequently  mentioned  than  the 

other  rivers  of  Hades. Torqnetque ;    for  torguens.     The  river  rolls  or 

hurls  rocks  along  its  channel. 552.  Adversa ;  see  above,  on  279;  front- 
ing the  beholder. 553.  Ferro  \  in  some  editions  hello  is  substituted,  on 

the  authority  of  several  manuscripts. 555.  Tisiphone ;  one  of  the  furies. 

The  early  Greek  poets  mentioned  no  particular  number  of  the  furies,  but 
later  poets  limit  them  to  three :  Tisiphone,  Allecto,  and  Megaera.  See  vii.  324, 

and  xii.  846. Palla.     See  on  i.  648.     There  is  an  inconsistency  between 

the  statement  here  and  that  in  280,  where  the  furies  are  said  to  have  their 

chamber  or  couch  in  the  vestibule  of  Hades. 558.  Stridor  ferri ;    the 

clank  of  iron  ;  the  following  words,  tractaeque  catenae^  explain  stridor.     For 

the  usage  of  the  participle  tractae,  see  Harkness,  580. 559.  Haesit ;  he 

stood  fixed ;  the  more  common  reading,  Hrepitum  hansit,  is  preferred  by  Thiel 

and  others. 560.  Facies  ;  ybnw  or  character;  what  form  of  wickedness 

(is  punished  here.) 561.  Ad  anras;    rises  on  high;  suoply  surgit. 

563.  Fas ;  supply  est Oasto.     Not  to  the  pious ;  only   to  the   wicked. 

Insistere,  to  tread  upon,  commonly  takes  the  dative ;  here  the  accusa- 

rtve. 564.  Praefecit ;  placed  me  over,  or  made  me  priestess  of.     Comp. 

nbove,  118. 565.  Denm  poenas;  punishments  of  the  gods;  punishments 

.'aflicted  by  the  decree  of  the  gods. Per  omnia ;   through  all  places; 

through  all  parts  of  Tartarus. 566.  Guosins ;  Cretan.     See  on  v.  306. 

Rhadamantlins  was  a  brother  of  Minos.     As  a  judge  in  Hades  he  deala 

only  with  condemned  criminals,  and  hence  sits  before  Tartarus,  where  his 
office  i»  like  that  of  the  Triumviri  Capitales,  to  mete  out  puni'^hment  in 


BOOK    SIXTH. 


523 


those  who  have   already  been  consigned  to  imprisonment  under  his  charge. 
In  order  to  do  this  he  ascertains  the  greater  or  less  enormity  of  their  criinea 

by  questioning,  (jiudit^)  and  in  some  cases  by  torture,  {subigit  fateri.) 

507.    Castigat ;    injlicts   punifihment. DolOS  ^    treacherous  decd'<. 568, 

569.    What  atonements  for  crimes  coiarnitted  any  07ie,  rejoicing  in  rain  con- 
cealment, has  postponed  in  the  world  above,  to  the  too  late  hour  of  death. • 


Qnae  is  relative,  not  interrogative,  the  antecedent  piacnla  being  omitted 

a.iiQY  fateri.    See  Hark.  453,  2. Inani ;  vain;  because  the  secret  will  be 

made  known  after  death. Piacnla^  for  crimina  expianda ;  crimes  to  be 

atoned  for. .570.  Coiitiniio  ;    forthwith;    as  soon  as  Rhadamanthus  haa 

awarded  the  punishment,  tlie  criminals  are  scourged  by  the  furies. Ac- 

ciucta  ;  armed. 571.  Qnatit  5  she  lashes  ov  scourges  the  guilty  (sonfes)  to 

the  gate,  which  upon  her  approach  stands  open  to  receive  them.     Her  sis- 
ters aid  her  in  the  work. 572.  Angnes  ;  her  whip  is  armed  with  snnkos. 

Sorornm.     See  above,  on  555. 573.  Turn  demnm  ;  then  at  length; 

when  the  scourging  has  been  performed  the  gate  of  Tartarus  opens  wide^ 

and    the    condemned    are    thrust   in    by   the    furies. Sac:ae ;    accursed. 

Comp.  iii.  57. 574.  Cnstodia,    for  custos,  refers  to  Tlsiphone ;    so  also 

fades,   below. 577.    Tnm  5    then  moreover;  while  these  objects  are  so 

terrible,  at  the  same  time  Tartarus  itself  is  frightful  on  account  of  its  vast- 

ness. 578.  lu  praeceps;  downwards. 579.    As  much  as  the  distance 

(literally,   upward  view)  to  the  ethereal  Olympus. ,  The  depth   of  Tartarus 
is     twice     as     great 
as  the  distance  from 
earth  to  heaven. 
Coeli  is  added  to  dis- 
tinguish the  heaven- 


ly Olympus  from  the 
Thessalian    mountain 

of     that     name. 

580.    ficiins  Terrac; 

progeny     of     Terra. 


Titaoia    pubes ; 

the  Titans,  sons  of 
Coelus  and  Terra, 
who  at  first  with  Sat- 
urn held  sway  over 
the      universe, 


were     at     last 


but 
con- 


Jupiter  destroying  the  Giants. 

quered  by  Jupiter  and  hurled  down  to  Tartarus  by  his  thunderbolts. 

581.     For  the  construction   of  Dcjecti,  see    Harkness,    438,    6.- 582. 

Aloidas ;  Otus   and   Ephialtes,   the   sons  of  Aloeus,   powerful    giants    who 

warred  against  tlie  gods. 583.  Rcscindere  ;  to  cut  dovju  or  rase  ;  as,  for 

example,  the  walls  and  battlements  of  a  city  ;  hence  here  caehcni,  as  the  city 


524 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


and  citadel  (arx)  of  the  gods. 585.  Wanteni  pocnas  \  suffering  punish 

ments. Salmouca  ;  Salmo?ieics,  tiie   son  of  Aeolus,  brother  of  Sisyphus, 

and  king  of  Elis,  where  he  founded  the  city  of  Sahnonia  or  Salraone. 


586.  Dnni  imitatiir ;  even  while  imitating  the  lightning  and  thunder  of  Ju- 
piter, he  was  overtaken  with  his  punishment.  Jacob  thus  makes  dum  refei 
to  the  commencement  of  his  sufferings.  But  Gossrau  understands  these 
words  to  describe  his  punishment,  as  consisting  in  ihe  forced  and  constant 
repetition  of  the  action  which  he  had  impiously  attempted  on  earth ;  thus, 
he  siffers  punishment  whiU  (that  is,  hi)  imitating^  or  being  compelled  to 

iniitii.te. 588.  Urbeiu  ;  Salmonia. 591.  Acre  5  with  bronze;  he  rode  in 

a  bronze  chariot  over  plates  of  bronze  or  copper  spread  upon  the  ground. 

SiDinlarot.  Hark.  51*7,  1. 593.  Taedis  ;  with  pitchy  wood;  the  cause 

of  fumea. 594.    Tnrbme;    with  the  lightning-blast ;    turbo  is  here  the 

thunderbolt  hurled  with  foi'ce  and  fury  like  a  tornado. Praecipitom  a<lc- 

git ;    cast  him  lieadlong ;  i.  e.   down  to  Tartarus. 595.  Tityon  5  Tityos 

was  a  giant  who  was  slain  by  the  arrows  of  Apollo  and  Diana  for  ofiering 
violence  to  their  mother,   Latona,   and   then   punished  in  Tartarus.     See 

Odys.  xi.   576-581. Alomnnm  ;  either  for  Jilium,  or  else  to  be  taken 

literally,  ybsfer-.so??,  according  to  the  myth  which  said  that  he  was  the  son 
of  Elara  and  Jupiter,  and  concealed  in  the  womb  of  the  earth,  in  order  10 

escape  the  jealousy  of  Juno. 596.  i'eriiere  cr.lt ;  for  cerneres  or  licxit 

cernere  ;  you  coidd  see  ;  Tityos  could  be  seen  ;  lite  rail}',  there  ivas  a  behnldiug 
Tityos.     Comp.  viii.  GY6.    Zumpt,  §  227,  makes  est  in  this  phrase  equivalent 

to  licet. 598.  Inimortale  ;  imperishable;  because  restored  day   by  djiy. 

Fet'nnda  pot^nis;  fruitful  for  punishments ;  his  liver  daily  reproduces 

itself /or  tortures  ever  renewed. 599.  Epulis  5  dative  ; /or  his  hanqnet. 

601.  Ixiona;  Ixion  was  the  father  of  Pirithoiis  and  king  of  the  Lapl- 


c 


j 


Sisyphus,  Ixion,  and  Tantalus. 
ihae.— — 602.  — qne  loses  its  final  vowel  here  by  synapheia. 603t  (Jeoi 


BOOK    SIXTH.  525 

Rllbns',  festive;  at  Iho  festive  table  a  Roman  was  said  to  gratify  his  guardiar. 
Genius^  or  attendant  spirit;  hence  tlie  sense  oi  genialibus  \\\  the  present 

instance. 605.  Fiiriarum   niaxiuEn  ;  Ailecto  or  Mej^aera. 608.  InvisI 

fratres  *,  instances  of  hatred  to  brotliers  are  presented  in  Atreus,  Th}e?tes, 

Eteocles,  and  Polynices. 609.  Pr.Isatas  parens  ;  one  of  the  laws  of  the 

XII.  tables  said,  Qui  patreni  pulsaverit^  mamts  ei  ipraecidantiir ;  another, 
Patronus  si  clienti  fraudem  fecerit,  sacer  esto.  It  was  natural  to  infer  that 
what  was  regarded  as  so  criminal  by  the  early  lionians  should  be  severely 

punished  also  in  Tartarus. 610.  Qui  soli,  etc.  ;  who  reposed  alone  in  their 

accumulated  ivealth  ;  imparting  none  even  to  their  relatives  {suis.) 613. 

liJipia  ;  the  civil  wars  are  thus  designated.  Horace,  0.  2,  1,  30,  also  says 
iinpia  jjraelia  of  the  battles  of  the  civil  wars.  There  is  no  reproach  against 
Augustus  implied,  as  his  enemies  are  considered  the  movers  of  these  wars, 
and  he  only  as  the  defender  of  the  country. — *— Dominoraiii  fallcre  <'ixtr;;s ; 
io  violate  their  pledges  to  their  masters  ;  the  right  ha?ids  of  masters  ;  because 
the   riglit  hand  of  a  master  is  grasped  when  a  promise  of  fidelit;.  i>  made. 

615.  Poenam  ;  supply  ezspcctant. Fornia  fortuiiavc  *,  whai  Lind  {o^ 

crime),  or  what  circumsfa7ices  (of  life),  have  plunged  tlie  men  (in  woe.) 

618.  Thesens  was  chained  to  a  rock  in  Tartarus  on  account  of  l\  e  attenipfc 

mentioned   above  in  397. Plilegyas,  the  father  of  Ixion,  had  set  fire  to 

the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  in  Tartarus  was  condemned  to  a  punish- 
ment similar  to  that  of  Tantalus. 622.  Ftxit — rcfixil;  put  up  and  took 

doion ;  established  and  annulled;  Roman  laws  were  engraved  on  bronze  ta- 
bles and  fastened  on  the  walls  of  the  Capitol.     Mark  Antony  is  an  example. 

of  such  a  reckless  ruler  as  is  here  pointed  out. 626.  CoDiprendere  ;  to 

sum  up,  or  embrace,  in  description.  For  the  subjunctive  present  here,  see 
on  i.  68.     She  could  mention  but  few  of  their  crimes  and  penalties. 

628-6S3.  Aeneas  deposits  the  golden  bough  at  the  entrance  uf  Pluto's  palace  and 
.passes  on  to  the  right,  into  the  Elysian  fields.  Here  he  sees  the  shades  of  various 
classes  of  men  engaged  in  the  pursuits  and  pleasures  in  which  they  delighted  when 
living.  Among  these  is  the  ancient  bard  Musaeus,  who  by  the  request  of  the  Sibyl 
points  out  the  way  to  the  place  where  the  shade  of  Anehises  dwells. 

629.  SnsccptUBi  pC!  fice  manas  ;  finish  the  offering  you  have  undertaken ; 

i.  e.  the  gift  of  the  golden  branch. 630.  Cyclopnni  edneta  eaniinis  ;  built 

by  the  forges  of  the  Cyclops.     The  house  of  Pluto  is  of  iron  wrought  by  the 

Cyclops,  or  workmen  of  Vulcan. 631.  Adverse  fornice  partas ;  the  gates 

under  the  archway  opposite  ;  opposite  to  us.     The  gate  opens  at  the  end  ol 
Rn  arch.ed  vestibule  in  front  of  the  palace. 632.  Ua?c  doii;; ;  for  the  sin- 
gular;   this  gift. Practepta  ;    the  (divine)  instructions. 633.    fqsaca 

viarHRi.     See  on  i.  31(>. 631.  Oorrlplant.     See  on  i.    lis. Spatlum 

Diedinni ;    the  space  between  them   and  the  palace. 635.  Ai.'iti:isi ;  the 

vestibule.     Here,  as  at  the  entrance  of  a  temple,  there  is  a  vase  of  holy 

water  with  which  the  devotee  must  purify  himself. 636.  In  liniiRC  ;  he 

euspends  the  branch  on  the  door-_post. 637.  Divacj  to  the  goddess  Pro 


526  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

serpine. 638.  Devencre  locos.    Comp.  i.  365. Amopna  ;  this  adjective 

is  pioperh  applied  to  objects  pleasing  to  the  eye ;  hence  to  scenery. 

640,  641.  Hie — pnrpnreo  ;  here  a  more  expanded  atmosphere  (than  that  of 
the  gloomy  regions  just  left  by  Aeneas)  and  (one)  of  glovnng  light  clothes, 
the  fields.  Others  supply  vestit  campos  after  aether  ;  thus,  a  freer  air  clothes 
the  fields  and  clothes  the  fields  with  glowing  light.     So  Anthon  and  Ladewig. 

For  the  final  syllable  of  aether,  see    Hark.  621,  esc.  3. Xornnt ;  the?, 

(the  shades)  cn;o^. 642.  Palaestris  ;  on  the  grasst/ turf ;  grounds  suitable 

ibr  athletic  sports. 644.  Plaudnnt  choreas  ;  beat  the  dances. 645.  Sa- 

cerdos  ;  Orpheus,  the  most  famous  bard  of  the  heroic  period,  is  also  called 
here  priest.,  because  the  Grecian  orgies  and  mysteries  were  first  celebrated 

by  him. 646.  Obloquitnr;  sounds  in  response ;  he  accompanies  with  his 

lyre  either  the  songs  of  others,  mentioned  in  the  above  passage,  or,  what 
is  more  pi'obable,  his  own.  The  verse  may  be  rendered,  sounds  responsive  -^ 
in  numbers  the  seven  varying  notes.  The  lyre  of  seven  strings,  furnishing 
seven  open  notes,  is  here  assigned  to  him,  though  that  number  of  strings 
was  not  used  until  a  much  later  period.  Some  with  Wagner  make  numeris 
in  the  dative  case,  and  refer  it  to  the  rhythms  or  measures  both  of  the  singers 
and  dancers ;  «s  if  Orpheus  were  accompanying,  or  rather  leading  them  with 
his  instrument.  But  Virgil  would  more  naturally  conceive  of  Orpheus  as 
Horace  (0.  2,  13,  25  sq.)  does  of  Sappho  and  Alcaeus,  as  playing  in  response 

to  their  own  voices,  while  the  shades  gather  round  to  listen, 64T.  Digi- 

tls,  pectlne  ;  he  touches  the  strings  with  his  fingers  to  produce  a  soft  sound, 

and  with  the  plectrum  when  louder  notes  are  required. 649.  Melioribns 

aimis;  in  the  better  times ;  the  ages  before  Laomedon  and  Priam. 650. 

Dardanus  and  Ilus  were  the  most  illustrious  kings  and  founders  of  Trojan 

cities;    Assaracus  was  the  great-grandfather  of  Aeneas.     See  i.  284. 

651.  Inancs  ;  unsubstantial. 653.  {^t&Wsl  \  fondness ;  MiQmWy .,  acceptable- 

ness. Cnrrnnni;  pronounced  here  currum. 65T.  VescentCS',  banquet- 
ing.  658,  659.  Unde — amnis  \    whence  the  full  stream  of  the  Eridanus 

rolls  through  the  forest  (into  the  world)  above.  Virgil,  in  G.  iv.  366-373, 
makes  Hades  the  source  of  the  great  rivers  on  earth ;  from  thence,  he  says, 
hursts  forth  the  Eridanus,  than  which  no  other  stream  more  violent  fiows  forth 
through  the  fertile  fields  into  the  jnirple  sea.  Superne  is  either  upward  or 
from  above  ;  if  we  take  the  latter  meaning  here,  as  some  do,  the  ideas  seem 

confused.     Eridanus  is  put  by  Virgil  for  the  Po. 660.  Passi ;  who  have 

suffered;  for  the  construction,  see  above  on  581. — ^667.  Mns<ienm ;  Mu- 
saeus  was  a  contemporary  of  Orpheus,  and  like  him  was  revered  as  one  who    -^ 
had  made  use  of  poetry  and  music  as  means  of  redeeming  men  from  barbar- 
ism.    Homer  could  not  be  introduced  here,  as  he  flourished  subsequently  to 

the  age  of  Aeneas,  though  so  many  centuries  before  Virgil. 668.  Snspi- 

cit;  loolcs  wp  to. 6T0.  Illins  ergo;  for  his  sake. 673.  CtrtAi  fixed, 

definite. 674.  Riparaiu  toros ;  the  turfy  couches  of  the  shores. RecCQ- 

tia  mis;  fresh  with  brooks;  watered  by  fertihzing  streams,  and  therefore 


BOOK    SIXTH.  527 

ftlwd/s  green. 675.  Si  fert,  etc. ;  if  the  denre  in  your  heart  vo  directs 

• 676.  Jnjjnni ;  summit,  or  height. 678.  Ostentat;  Musaeus  from  the 

top  of  the  hill  shows  them  the  pathway,  ami  they  descend  on  the  other  sid,e, 

while   he   returns   to   his  companions. DeSiinf.     See  on  i.  256. 679. 

I'enltBS  ; /«?'  down(\vi  the  valley.) 'GSO.  Itnras;  destined  to  go. 681. 

Stadio  rccolens ;  considering  earnestly. 682.  Forte;  it  so  happened  tha< 

he  was  just  at  this  time  tracing  out  the  destinies  of  his  descendants. 

683.  Mauns;  deeds. 

684-751.  Anchises  receives  Aeneas  Avith  an  afi'ectionate  greethig,  and  first  converges 
with  him  on  the  nature  and  condition  of  the  innumerable  spirits  which  are  seen  flitting 
about  the  river  Lethe. 

685.  Palnias  utrasque.  Comp.  v.  233.  The  plural  of  uterqxie  is  some- 
times used  for  the  singular  when  we  speak  of  two  objects  naturally  connect- 
ed, especially  where  we  use  the  word  "pair." 686.  Gen  is  5  for  de  genis. 

687.    Tandem  ;    at  length  ;    after  being  long  expected, Expectata 

parenti ;  expected,  looked  for,  by  thy  father.  As  if  he  had  said,  I  have  long 
hoped  that  your  filial  piety  would  impel  you  to  make  this  visit.     In  some 

editions  spectata,  proved,  well  tried,  is  substituted  for  exspectata. 688. 

Iter  dnroni  \  the  difficult  passage ;  the  horrors  and  toils  of  the  descent. 

690.  The  shade  of  Anchises  had  warned  Aeneas  when  in  Sicily  to  seek  this 
interview.    See  v.  731  sqq. 691.  Tempora  diunmerans  ;  counting  the  days. 

1 

Cnra  \  my  anxious  hope ;  my  expectation  mingled  with  doubt. 6:j2. 

Terras;  governed  by  per,  which  in  prose  would  stand  before  it  rather  than 

before  aeqtiora.     Comp.  ii.  654. 691.  Ne  qnid ;  lest  in  any  respect. 

696.  Tendere  adegit ;  for  the  infinit.  instead  of  the  subj.  with  ut,  see  H. 

558,  VI,  3;    Z.  §  616;  comp.  vii.  113. 697.  Stant  dasses ;  my  ships  are 

moored.     Comp.  iii.  277. Tyrrlieno.     See  i.  67. Da  jnngere;  grant 

(me)  to  join  my  right  hand  with  thine  ;  for  the  infinitive  after  dare,  see  on 

i.  66. 698.  Aniplexu.     See  above,  on  465. 700-702.     See  the  same 

verses,  ii.  792-794. 703.  In  vallc  redncta  ;  in  the  secluded  valley;  not 

another  valley,  but  the  same  in  which  Aeneas  found  his  father ;  termed,  in 
679,  convalle ;  a  vale  completely  shut  in  by  hills,  and  thus  separated  from 
the  other  parts  of  Elysium.  Aeneas  is  at  once  struck  with  amazement  at 
the  multitude  of  spirits  flitting  about  the  banks  of  Lothe,  which  winds 
through  this  valley.     Anchises  had  been  engaged  in   contemplating  thesf>. 

See  above,  679  sqq. 701.  Virgolta  sonantia  silvae  ;  the  rustling  shmhbery 

of  the  forest.  Forbiger  prefers  the  reading  silvis,  ^Xagnev  silva ;  ar»d  tlie 
latter  understands  the  words  to  mean,  the  young  trees  rustling  with  th&ir 
woody  grov)th.  Nemus  is  the  glade  watered  by  the  Lethe  and  diversified  by 
clusters  of  young  trees  scattered  here  and  there  on  either  side  of  the  river. 

705.  Praenatat ;  flows  before,   or  along;    followed  by  the  aceusativo, 

like  prae/ult,  lior.  0.  4,  14,  26.     See  Gr.  §  233,  II.  1 ;    Hark.  386,   3. 

706.  (ientes;  races. Popnii ;  nations. 707.  Ac  velut ;  <?c,  followed  liy 

velut,  serves  to  introduce  a  comparison ;  i.  148,  ii.  626. 709.  Fonduutnr  • 


528  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

swarm  ;  are  sjyread. Strepit ;  supply  sic,  answering  to  veluf ;  so  the  wftoh 

field  murmurs  ivith  the  hum  (of  the  spirit  multitudes.) 711.  Sint  5  the 

question  depends  on  inachcs. Porro  ;  in  the  distance  ;  iroppu ;  referring 

to  the  distant  windings  of  Lethe. 713,  714.  Qmbns — debentur;  to  whom 

new  bodies  are  destined  by  fate ;  bodies  other  than  those  which  they  have 
previously  occupied  in  the  world  above.  See  below,  748-^51.  The  view 
here  given  by  Anchises  of  the  origin,  successive  states,  and  final  destiny  of 
souls,  is  probably  the  expression  of  Virgil's  own  belief,  as  derived  from  the 

study  of  the  Greek  philosophers,  and  of  Plato  in  particular. Ad  ;  by. 

715.  Secures  latices;  literally,  the  waters  without  care ;  it  may  be  translated, 
the  waters  of  rest,  because  a  draught  from  the  river  Lethe  produces  absolute 
forgetfulness  of  the  past.     Thus  Ovid,  ep.  ex.  Pont.  ii.  4,  23,  Lcthes  securae. 

716.  Has;  these  spirits;    these  in  particular.     Anchises  points  out  a 

certain  portion  of  the  multitude,  or  rather,  one  out  of  the  popvli  mentioned 

above,  706. 717.  Jampridem  cnpio ;  these  words  belong  equally  to  the 

foregoing  line  and  to  this ;  these  spirits,  this  progeny  of  my  (descendants)  / 
have  been  long  desiring,  &c.     The  repetition  of  the  pronoun,  has,  hanc,  is 

similar  to  that  in  iii.  559. 718.  Quomagis;  in  order  that  the  more.     Gr. 

§  262,  R.  9 ;  H.  497. Italia  reperta ;  in  the  discovery  of  Italy  ;  i.  e.  re- 
joice that  you  have  at  length,  after  so  much  hardship,  achieved  your  voyage 

to  Italy.     For  the  participle  here,  see  Gr.  §  274,   R.  5  ;  II,   580. 719. 

Aliqaas  ;  any  indeed  ;  really  any.     See  Gr.  §  207,  R.  30,  b  ;  II.  455,  1. 

Ad  coelum  ;  to  the  upper  light ;  into  the  world  above,  as  opposed  to  Hades. 
See  on  128.  The  question  expresses  the  surprise  of  Aenea?  that  any 
should  be  so  mad  as  to  desire  again  to  be  plunged  in  the  miseries  of  human 

life ;    hence  anne,   denoting  something  incredible. 720.    Sublimes ;    07i 

high,  or  up.     Comp.  i.  415. Tarda;  gross ;  that  shackle  the  movements 

of  the  mind.  See  below,  731. 723.  Suscipit ;  replies;  takes  up  the  dis- 
course.  724.  A  spirit  {spiritus)  endowed  with  intelligence,  (mens,)  that 

is,  a  life-giving  and  intelligent  soul,  pervades  the  whole  world  in  all  its  ele- 
ments and  parts ;  it  is  the  so^d  of  which  the  material  universe  is  the  body. 
From  this  a^iima  mundi  emanate  the  individual  souls  of  all  living  creatures, 
which  are  thus  scintillations,  as  it  were,  from  the  ethereal  fiery  substance 
of  the  all-pervading  mind.  Hence  these  seeds  or  souls  possess  a  fiery  ener- 
gy {igyieus  vigor)  such  as  belongs  to  the  ethereal  or  celestial  substance  from 
which  they  originate,  {caelestis  origo.)     Such  is  the  idea  conveyed  in  this 

passage. Campos  liqnentes  ;  the  sea. 725.  Titania  astra  ;  the  heavenly 

bodies;  the  sun  and  the  stars;  or,  as  some  of  the  best  commentators  undcr- 
etand,  the  Titanian  orb,  the  sun  ;  the  plural  being  put  for  the  singular. 
Both  Sol  and  Luna  were  children  of  the  Titan,  Hyperion.  Comp.  iv.  119. 
726,  727.  Spiritus,  the  principle  that  gives  vitality ;  mens,  the  intelli- 
gence which  directs. Artns;  the  parts  ;  the  members  of  the  great  mate- 
rial body  {magnum   corpus)  which  encloses   the   universal  spirit. 728. 

Inde;  fro7n  this  source;  Heyne  refers  it  to  spiritus  and  7nervS ;  Wagner  and 


BOOK    SIXTH.  529 

others  to  the  combination  of  the  spirit  and  the  material  elements,  air,  earth, 
water,  and  fire,  just  described. Vitae  volautum  ;  the  lives  of  flying  crea- 
tures ;  the  race  of  birds. 729.  Marmoreo  sub  aequore  ;  under  its  smooth 

surface;  like  polished  marble. 730,731.  Ignens  vigor;  a  fiery  energy. 

— :r-Ollis  seminibns  ;  to  these  seeds  of  being  ;  these  sparks,  as  it  were,  from 
the  all-pervading  fire,  or  subtle  principle  of  vitality  and  thought,  which  most 

resembles   fire. Qnantnni ;  so  far  as.     This  ethereal  force  manifests  it 

self  especially  in  man,  so  far  as  the  baneful  infkiences  of  the  animal  passions 

do  not  impede  its  working. 733.  Hinc  ;  hence ;  by  reason  of  this ;  i.  e. 

from  the  debasing  union  of  the  body  with  the  soul,  imphed  in  the  preceding 
clause.     Fear,  desire,  grief,  and  joy,  were  all  regarded,  especially  by  the 

Stoics,  as  weak  afiections  contracted  by  the  soul  from  the  body. Auras ; 

the  pwe  air;  the  upper  region  of  the  heavens  from  which  they  sprung. 

734.   Dispicinnt;    discern. Clansae;    supply  anijnae,  or  illae.     See  720. 

737.  Penitns;  join  with  inolescere. 738.  Malta  dia  coacret.i ;  7nany 

impurities  lo7ig  accumulating. Inolescere  ;  supply  illis  ;  to  fasten  up07i, 

or  adhere  to  them.     They  become  incorporated  with  the  souls  of  men  by 

growth. Miris  modis  ;  in  a  wonderful  way.     Comp.  i.  354. 740-742. 

The  punishments  inflicted  for  the  purification  of  souls  are  vaiied  according 
to  the  nature  and  degree  of  the  guilt  contracted  in  life.  Exposure  to  the 
winds  suffices  for  one  class,  others  must  be  purged  under  a  great  gulf  of 

water,  while  the  deepest  infection  is  purged  by  fire. Iiifectnm  scelns ;  the 

contracted  guilt. 743.  Qnisqne — Manes  ;  we  suffer  each  his  peculiar  pun- 
ishments. The  Manes  are,  1,  the  shades  of  the  dead;  2,  avenging  powers 
of  the  lower  world ;  3,  penalties  inflicted  by  these  powers.  In  the  latter  sense 
it  seems  to  be  used  here ;  though  other  explanations  are  given.  The  idea 
of  the  whole  passage,  743-751,  seems  to  be  this:  we  are  all  purged  from 
the  corporeal  stain  by  processes  more  or  less  severe,  and  which  require 
more  or  less  time,  according  to  the  degree  of  the  moral  infection.  There- 
upon we  are  admitted  to  vast  Elysium,  and  a  few  of  us,  by  the  special  favor 
of  the  gods,  not  destined  to  go  again,  like  these  great  multitudes,  (see  above, 
713,)  into  other  bodies,  but  permitted  to  retain  forever  our  identity,  occupy 
these  blissful  fields  until  we  are  free  from  the  very  last  traces  of  corporeal 
impurity,  and  thus  become  once  more  unmixed,  ethereal,  fiery  essence,  as 
at  the  first.  But  all  these  "  to  whom  earthly  bodies  are  again  allotted  by 
fate,"  are  conducted  after  the  lapse  of  a  thousand  years  to  the  borders  of 
Lethe,  and  prepared  by  its  obHvious  waters  to  enter  upon  that  new  exist- 
ence. It  seems  obvious  that  Anchises,  and  such  as  he,  (^pauci,)  who  were 
already  deified  in  the  minds  of  their  descendants,  would  not  be  represented 
as  subject  to  the  fate  of  the  great  multitude  of  shades  destined  to  lose  theit 
identity.  That  is,  Anchises  must  continue  to  exist  forever  as  Anchises. 
Hence  there  was  a  marked  contrast  intended  between  panel  and  has  omnes^ 
which,  perhaps,  the  poet  would  liave  brought  out  with  more  distinctness 
\  ad  he  revised  the  work. 743.  Per ;  better  than  in  to  suggest  the  vast 


530  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

extent  of  Elysium  ;  throughout  Elymim. 744.    Tenemns  ;    iihahit. 

745.    Pcrfccto  orbe  ;    Ute  p^-oper  circuit  of  time  being  completed. 746. 

CuDcrctam   labem ;    tJie  contracted  stain. 747.    Aotherlnia  sensani  i  the 

ethereal  soul. Aurai  simplk-is  igaeni ;  the  fire  of  unmixed  air  ;  uninixcd 

ethereal  fire;  the  same  notion  as  in  YSO.  For  the  genitive,  aurai.,  see  H.  42, 
3,  2). 748.  Has  omncs  \  all  such  spirits  as  these,  which  have  already  at- 
tracted your  attention,  flitting  about  the  Lethe.    See  above,  716. Rotam 

YOlverc  \  have  passed  through  dhe  circuits  of  a  thousatid  years ;  have  gone 

through  the  annual  round  a  thousand  times.      See  on  volvere,  i.   9. 

750.  Snpera  conyexa;  the  vault  above;  the  sky  of  the  upper  world;  af 
coehim,  719. 

752-901.  Anchises  now  conducts  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl  into  the  midst  of  the  shades 
destined  to  enter  new  bodies,  and  points  out  among  them  the  great  cliaracters  Avho  are 
in  successive  generations  to  illustrate  the  history  of  Rome.  Having  spent  the  time  al- 
lotted to  Aeneas  in  giving  this  account  of  his  posterity,  and  in  advising  him  as  to  hia 
future  conduct  in  Italy,  Anchises  dismisses  him  and  the  Sibyl  from  Hades  by  the 
ivory  gate. 

753.  Soiiantcm  ;  murmuring.     Comp.  709. 754.  Posset.     Gr.  §  264, 

5;  H.  500. 755.  Adversos  ;  opposite;  as  they  approached  from  the  op- 
posite direction. Legcre  *,  to  gather  up  with  the  eye  ;  to  revieio,  or  survey. 

Discere  ;  to  mark  ;  to  learn  to  distinguish  the  countenances  from  each 

other;  to  individualize  them, 756.  Dcinde  ;  hereafter;  after  your  gene- 
ration shall  have  passed  away. Seqnatnr ;  is  destined  to  follow. 757. 

Maneant  (tibi) ;  await  thee  ;  literally,  retnainfor  thee.  Comp.  ix.  302.  The 
questions  depend  upon  expediam  dictis. Itala  de  gente  ;  of  Italian  de- 
scent;   from  Lavinia,   the   future  Italian  wife  of  Aeneas. 75S.     Souls 

(which  shall  be)  illustrious  cmd  shall  succeed  to  our  name  ;  receive  our  name 
and  transmit  it  to  others. Ituras  ;  the  future  participle  here  denotes  des- 
tiny.    Comp.  above,  713,  714. 759.  Expediam  dictis.     See  iii.  4G0. 

Te  tna  fata*   See  890  sqq. 760.    The  Julian  family  descended  from  Asca- 

nius  or  lulus,  who  succeeded  to  his  father  and  founded  Alba  Longa,  (i.  267, 
eqq. ;)  but  the  line  of  Alban  kings  sprung  from  Silvius,  whom  Lavinia  bore  to 
Aeneas  late  in  life.     This  is  the  tradition  adopted  by  Virgil  in  this  passage. 

Others   make   Silvius   the   son  and   successor  of  Ascanius.      Heyne. 

Vides  ;  used  parenthetically. Pnra  hasta  ;  on  a  headless  spear  ;  the  shaft 

of  the  spear  without  the  point ;  that  is,  a  sceptre.  The  hasta  pura  was  a 
badge  of  heroism.     For  the  case,   see    Hark.  419,  II ;      Z.  §  452,  second 

paragraph. 761.  Proxima — loca  ;  holds  by  fate  the  first  (earliest)  place  in 

the  light  (above) ;  by  lot  Silvius  has  precedence  of  all  the  rest  in  ascending 

into  the  upper  world, 763.  Albannm  nomen ;  an  Alban  name;  that  is, 

himself  an  Alban. Postnma  ;  latest;  some  understand  it  in  the  sense  of 

posthumous  ;  born  after  the  death  of  Aeneas ;  and  this  interpretation  ac- 
cords with  the  more  authentic  account  of  Silvius ;  but  the  words  tibi  longae- 
vo  educetf  shall  bear  to  thee  in  old  age,  are  not  easy  to  reconcile  with  such  an 


BOOK    SIXTH.  531 

.nterpretati'on ;  and  Caesellius,  in  Gell.  N.  A.  ii.  16,  gives  the  true  sense  of 
the  word :  Postuma  proles  non  eum  significat  qui^  patre  mortuo,  sed  gut 
postremo  loco  natus  est,  sicuti  Silvius,  qui,  Aenea  jam  sene,  tarda  seroqtie 

partu  editus  est. 765,  Silvis^  hence  hie  name  Silvius ;  for  he  was  born 

and  reared  in  the  woods. 766.  Unde  J  for  a  quo ;  (sprung)  from  whom. 

767.  Proximns  \  next  to  him,  as  they  appear  among  the  shades,  not 

next  in  their  historical  order.  The  shades  of  the  whole  Alban  dyrcasty  are 
grouped  around  Silvius,  but  Procas,  Capys,  Numitor,  and  Sylvius  Acnea«, 
happen  to  be  next  to  him ;  so  the  poet  fancies.     For  the  historical  order  of 

the  Alban  kings,  see  Livy,  i.  3. 770.  Si  nniqnam  ;  until  his  fifty-third 

year  Aeneas  Silvius  was  kept  from  his  throne  by  his  uncle,  wlio  had  acted 

as  his  guardian. 772.  Atqne  noibrata  gcrnnt^  a^id  they  also  hear  their 

brows  shaded  with  the  civic  oak;  they  shall  not  only  be  distinguished  for 
warlike  deeds,  but  they  shall  plant  cities,  and  thus  win  the  civic  crown  of 
oak  leaves ;  for  the  corona  civilis  or  civica  is  here  the  token  of  services  ren 
dered  to  the  state  in  the  arts  of  peace,  though  commonly  the  reward  be- 
stowed by  the  Romans  upon  a  soldier  who  had  saved  the  life  of  a  comrade 

in  battle. 773.  Nomentnm,  and  the  other  proper  names  in  this  verse  are 

governed  by  some  verb  like  condent  suggested  by  the  following  iniponent. 

Nomentum  is  now  la  Mentana  in  the  Sabine  country. Gabii  \  an  ancient 

town  of  Latium,  traces  of  which  are  said  to  be  found  near  Castiglione. 

Fidenani,  (more  commonly  used  in  the  plural,  Fidenae  ;)  a  Latin  town  in  the 
valley  of  the  Tiber,  between  Rome  and  Veii,  and  near  the  modern  Castel 
Giuhileo.  ■  774.  CoIIatinas  arces  5  the  battlements  of  Collatia ;  a  town  on 
the  hills  between  the  road  to  Praeneste  and  the  left  bank  of  the  Anio ;  now 

Castellaccio. 775.  Pometios ;    Pometii ;    another  form  for  Pometia,   or 

Suessa  Pometia,  a  Volscian  town.     Some  take  Pometii  as  another  form  for 

Pometini. Castrum  Inni ;  a  town  of  the  Rutuli  on  the  sea-coast  near  Ar- 

dea.     Bola  was  a  town  of  the  Aequi,  near  the  Anio.     Cora,  now  Cori,  is 

situated  on  the  hills  south-east  of  Velitri. 777.    Yea  more,  Romulus  the 

son  of  Mars  shall  accompany  his  grandsire  ;  that  shade  destined  to  be  Rom- 
ulus shall  go  into  the  upper  world,  while  his  grandsire  Numitor  shall  be  still 
living,  and  shall  be  associated  with  him  in  the  royal  dignity.  Quin  et  calls 
attention  to  a  circumstance  still  more  striking  than  the  foregoing,  namely, 

the  advent  of  Romulus. 778.  Assaraci  sanguinis ;  of  2'rojan  blood;  join 

with  Ilia.  Assaraci  is  here  used  adjectively.  For  the  prince  of  that  name, 
see  on  i.  284. 779.  Viden'  (videsne)  is  affirmative;  do  you  see?  you  doubt- 
less see.  Gr.  §  198,  11,  (c) ;  Z.  §  352. Ut  stant ;  the  indicative  is  some- 
times used  by  the  poets  in  dependent  questions.     Gr.  §  265,  R.  1 ;  H.  525,  6. 

• Geniinac  cristac ;  a  double  crest,  or  plume  falling  both  over  the  front 

and  back  of  the  helmet,  was  often  worn  by  warriors,  and  was  attributed  to 
Mars,  as  also  here  to  Romulus,  indicating  the  glory  he  was  destined  to  at- 
tain  in  arms. 780.  And  (how)  the  father  of  the  gods  himself  alrcadti 

viarls  (him)  ivith  his  peculiar  honor ;  with  the  tokens  of  martial  glory  due 


532 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


to  him.  Suo  refers  to  the  object^  Romulum  or  owm,  understood ;  comp.  ill. 
469,  491:;  and  pater  refers  to  Jupiter.  Others  understand  both  pa^er  and 
suo  of  Mars. 781t  Hfljns  auspicHs  ;  under  his  auspices  ;  Rome  commenc- 
ing her  existence  under  the  auspices  of  Romulus,  and  continuing  to  advance 

and  prosper  under  his  protection  after  his  deification. '782t  Aminos  *,  he) 

heroism ;  her  heroic  men.  Rome  will  produce  men  equal  to  the  gods  {Oli/m- 
po)  in  greatness  of  soul.  Others  translate  animos,  her  lofty  spirit^  referring 
it  to  Rome  herself,  as  a  person. T83t  Sibi ;  dativus  commodi.  And  (be- 
ing) one  (city),  though  one  city,  she  shall  szirround  seven  hills  ivith  a  wall. 

Septcm  and  una  are  contrasted. 784.    Bcretyntia;    an  appellative  of 

Cybele,  from  the  Phrygian  Mount  Berecyntus,  where  she  was  wori>hipi)cd 
with  pecuUar  honors. T85»  Turrita ;  croioned  with  towers. 


Cybele,  Corybantes,  and  the  infant  Jupiter. 
-7<86.  Partu ;  for  the  case  see  on  tegmine,  i.  275.- 


Sab  axem  ;  «p  to  the  great  vault ;  i.  e.  into  the  upper  world 


-790.  Magnnra 
But  some  re- 
fer it  to  Olympus  itself,  and  to  the  deification  of  the  Caesars. T91.  Hie ; 

for  the  quantity  of  this  pronoun  see   Harkness,  613,  3.  ■ SaepiflS.     Sec  on 

tristior,  i.  228. 792.  Augustus  ;  this  title  was  bestowed  upon  Octavian  by 

a  decree  of  the  senate  in  B.  C.  27. Diyi  genus  ;  the  progeny  of  a  deity ; 


BOOK    SIXTH.  533 

Augustus  was  the  adopted  son  of  Julius  Caesar,  who  was  regarded  as  a  god 

after  his  death. T93.  Laiio;  in  Latium ;  the  ablative  of  situation. 

794.  Satarno  ;  dative  of  the  agent  after  regnata  ;  the  reign  of  Saturn  was 
the  golden  age.     Augustus  is  destined  to  establish  (co7idet)  a  second  golden 

age,  or  age  of  peace  and  happiness,  in  Italy.    Conip.  i.  291. T9t.  Snper; 

beyo7id. Garamantas.     See  on  iv.  198. 795-791.  Jacct — aptnm  ;  the 

land  which  he  shall  conquer  beyond  the  Garani antes  and  the  Indi  is  situated 
beyond  the  constellations  (sidcra)  of  the  zodiac  ;  that  is,  south  of  the  zodiac, 
and  beyond  the  course  of  the  year  and  of  the  sun ;  or  south  of  the  tropics, 
— even  beyond  the  region  where  sky-bearing  Atlas  turns  on  his  shoulder 
the  heavens  studded  with  burning  stars.  The  conquests  of  Augustus  scarce- 
ly indeed  extended  to  the  tropic  of  Cancer;  but  to  the  Romans  and  to  Vir- 
gil, with  their  limited  knowledge  of  the  globe,  the  language  here  used  would 
not  seem  exaggerated ;  for  to  their  imaginations  the  Indus,  the  Libyan 
desert,  and  Mount  Atlas,  were  the  boundaries  of  the  southern  hemisphere. 

797.     See  the  same   verse,  iv.  482. 798.    Caspia  regna ;   Caspian 

kingdoms ;  those  of  the  Bactrians  and  Hyrcanians,  who  with  the  Parthiana 

stood  in  awe  of  the  power  of  Augustus. Maeotia  tellns ;  the  country 

about  the  palus  Maeotis,  or  sea  of  Azof,  inhabited  by  the  warlike  Scythians. 

800.  Tnrbant ;  used  reflexively  ;  trotible  themselves^  are  troubled.     Gr. 

§  229,  R.  4:  Z.  §  145.  Even  now,  in  the  time  of  Aeneas,  there  are  pro- 
phetic warnings,  relating  to  the  conquests  of  Augustus,  which  cause  terror 
among  the  nations  of  Asia  and  Africa.  It  was  a  common  notion  that  super- 
natural portents  preceded  the  advent  of  great  conquerors ;  and  some  such 
signs  were  said  to  have  occurred  before  the  birth  of  Augustus.  But  Virgil 
imagines  that  they  were  foreshadowed  even  centuries  before.  The  terms 
septemplex,  septemjluv^,  and  septemgeminus,  are  applied  to  the  Nile  to  indi- 
cate the  seven  mouths  by  which  it  discharges  itself  into  the  Mediterranean. 
The  Danube  in  like  manner  is  called  by  Ovid,  Trist.  ii.  189,  septemplex  Ister. 

801.  iVor  indeed  did  Hercules  visit  so  viuch  of  the  earth.     Augustus 

made  journeys  as  well  as  military  expeditions  to  the  remotest  parts  of  his 
great  empire  in  order  to  quell  insurrections,  put  down  the  remnant  of  foreign 
enemies,  and  establish  good  government  'id  quiet.  In  accomplishing  this 
object  he  visited  as  many  lands  as  Hercules  in  performing  his  labors,  or  as 

Bacchus  in  his  eastern  conquests. 803.  Fixerit  licet ;  though  he  pierced, 

or  wounded.     Acco'  ling  to  the  received  tradition  the  stag  was  taken  alive ; 

though  in  Euripid'jd,  Here.  Furens,  378,  it  is  said  to  have  been  slain, 

Aeripedcm  ^    the  famous  stag  c  ^  Ceryneia  in  Arcadia,  which   had   golden 

horns  and.  brazen    hoofs. Llcet^    even    though  he  wandered  over  the 

world  so  far  as  to  achieve  these  and  all  his  other  labors ;  for  the  mode  after 

licet,  see  Gr.  §  263,  2,  (1);  H.  515,1. 803.  Pacarit  {pacaverit)  ucmora; 

Hercules  captured  alive  the  wild  boar  of  the  woods  of  Erymanthus,  and  car- 
ried him  to  Mycenae.     Thus  he  secured  quiet  to  the  woods. Leriiaoi  j 

the  district  of  Lerna  itself  was  terrified  with  the  conflict  between  Hercules 
and  the  Hydra. 804.  Panipineis;  wreathed  with  vine  tendrils. Jiiga 


534  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

flectit;  guides  his  team;  his  "yoke"  of  tigers. 805.  Liber;  an  ancient 

Italian  deity,  regarded  in  later  times  as  identical  with  Bacchus.  Nysa 
was  a  city  of  India,  the  name  of  which  was  also  applied  to  Mount  Meros,  on 
which  it  was  said  to  have  been  built  by  Bacchus.  Thus  Augustus  is  lauded 
by  Virgil,  first,  for  establishing  peace,  secondly,  for  his  conquests,  and  last, 
for  his  expeditions  and  "  progresses." 806.  Dubitamus  \  do  loe  hesi- 
tate? the  first  person  plural,  as  m  i.  252,  denotes  the  deep  interest  of  the 
parent,  identifying  himself  with  Aeneas. Adhnc  ;  still ;  any  lo?iger  ?  im- 
plying some  degree  of  reproach  for  the  backwardness  of  Aeneas  in  the  en- 
terprise.  Virtnteni  extendere  factis ;  to  advance  our  glory  by  our  deeds ; 

by  conquering  Latium.      Virtutem  is  equivalent  to  gloriam  virtute  partam. 

For  the  infinitive  here,  see  Gr.  §  262,  note  8  ;  H.  498,  2). SOT.  For  the 

infinitive  after prohibet,  see  Gr.  §  262,  R.  11,  note:  H.  409,  2. 808.  Quis 

procul  ?  The  language  is  still  that  of  Anchises,  the  question  either  indicat- 
ing some  uncertainty  for  the  moment  about  the  personage  he  is  loeking  at, 

or  else  serving  to  break  up  the  monotony  of  the  narrative. 809.  Sacra 

ferens  \  bearing  sacrificial  instruments  ;  a  symbol  of  priesthood. Incana  \ 

almost  gray ;  from,  incanesco.     SoGossrau;  but  Thiel  and  ofrlwrs  translate 

by  valde  cana. 810.    Primus;    Romulus  was— the  ?«^^^^ar^^ founder  of 

Rome ;  Numa  was  the  first  to  establish  its  society  on  the  basis  of  civil  and 
religious  laws.     Primam  instead  of  primus  is  adopted  by  Wagner  and  others 

on  the  authority  of  many  good  manuscripts. 811.  Curibus ;   Cures,  now 

Correse,  in  the  Sabine  country,  east  of  Rome.-= Terra ;  estate,  or  farm. 

814.  Tallns ;  TuUus  HostiHus,  the  third  king  of  Rome,  whom  Livy,  i. 

22,  calls  even  more  impetuous  than  Romulus,  roused  the-e-ity  from  the  peace- 
ful habits  estabUshed  by  Numa. 815.  Jactantior ;  too  aspiring.     Ancus 

Martius,  the  grandson  of  Numa,  was  generally  remembered  as  the  good 
king,  the  friend  of  the  plebeians.  Virgil  adopts  a  less  favorable  view  of  his 
character.  An  early  commentator,  Pomponius  Sabinus,  quoted  by  Heyne, 
makes  the  following  remark:  Ancus  Martius,  who  prided  himself  on  his 
regal  hneage,  felt  much  aggrieved  by  the  election  of  TuUus  in  preference  to 
himself,  and  did  not  conceal  his  discontent  even  during  the  reign  of  JJailus. 
He  even  went  so  far  as  to  seek  the  favor  of  the  people  (gaudens  popularibus 

auris)  as  a  means  of  destroying  the  reigning  king.jjidjiis  whole  family. 

817.  Snperbam  ;  lofty,  noble. 818.  Ultoris  ;  Brutus,  in  overthrowing  the 

Tarquins,  was  the  avenger  of  the  wrongs  of  Lucretia  and  of  the  Roman  peo- 
ple.  Fasces.     See  page  596. Receptos ;  not,  as  in  i.  178,  recovered, 

but  received;  i.  e.  taken  from  the  expelled  Tarquins  by  the  newly  created 

magistrates  or  consuls,  of  whom  Brutus  was  the  first. 820.  Moventes ; 

the  two  sons  of  Brutus  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  to  restore  the  Tarquins,  and 
were  scourged  and  beheaded  in  the  presence  of  their  father,  who  presided 

at  the  trial  and  execution  as  chief  magistrate.     See  Liv.  ii.  5. 822.  Mi- 

nores  ;  posterity ;  future  generations. UteamqiiC,  howsoever,  implies  that 

in  after  times  there  was  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  conduct  of  Brutus 
on  this  occasion. 823.  Vincet ;  his  love  of  country  and  desire  of  appro- 


BOOK    SIXTH.  535 

ballon  shall  coiiqutr  his  parental  love. 824t  Decios ;  the  Decii,  fatnei 

and  son,  belonged  to  the  most  heroic  period  of  the  Roman  republic.  They 
"  devoted  themselves  "  for  the  preservation  and  victory  of  the  Roman  army ; 
the  father  in  the  battle  against  the  Latins  near  Mount  Vesuvius,  B.  C.  340 ; 
the  son  in  the  battle  of  Sentinum,  B.  C.  295. Drasos  ;  the  most  conspicu- 
ous of  the  Drusi,  before  the  time  of  Augustus,  was  M.  Livius  Drusus  Salina- 
tor,  who  won  the  great  and  decisive  battle  against  Hasdrubal  on  the  Metau- 

rus  in  B.  C.  207. Saevmn  ;  Torquatus,  consul  with  the  first  Decius,  above 

mentioned,  caused  his  son  to  be  put  to  death  for  engaging  in  a  single  combat 
contrary  to  his  orders. 825.  Refereuteui  signa  ;  bringing  hack  the  stand- 
ards ;  Camillus,  by  defeating  the  Gauls,  recovered  the  standards  which  they 

had  previously  taken  at  the  battle  on  the  AUia,  B.  C.  390. 826.  Illae ; 

Pompey  and  Caesar. Fulgere  ;  here  of  the  third  conjugation. 827. 

Notte ;  the  lower  world,  though  Elysium  has  its  own  sun,  is  night  or  dark- 
ness in  contrast  with  the  upper  world,  to  which  the  term  lux  is  applied, 

above,  721,  et  al. 830.     Caesar,  the  father-in-law  of  Pompey,  came  from 

his  Gallic  conquests  to  engage  in  the  civil  war  against  his  son-in-law. Ag- 

geribas^  from  the  bulwarks ;  for  the  Alps  may  be  called  the  ramparts  of 

Italy. Monoec! ;  the  height  of  Monoecus,  a  promontory  of  the  Maritime 

Alps,  so  called  from  the  temple  of  Hercules  Monoecus,  which  stood  there. 
831.  The  troops  of  Pompey  at  Pharsalus  were,  for  the  most  part,  le- 
gions which  had  been  acting  in  the  eastern  provinces,  assisted  by  aUies  un- 
der the  command  of  Asiatic  kings. 833.  Patriae  in  yiscera  \  against  the 

vitals  of  ycur  country.     Hor.  Ep.  16,  2:  Suis  et  ipsa  Roma  viribus  ruit. 

834.  Tuque  prior  \  Caesar  did  in  fact  manifest  a  disposition  to  forbear,  and 
to  prevent  the  impending  war.     See  Merivale's  Fall  of  the  Roman  Republic, 

ch.  xi.  at  the  end. 834.  Olympo ;  Caesar  is  descended  from  lulus,  and, 

therefore,  from  Venus  and  Jupiter. 836.  Lie  ;    Lucius  Mummius,  who 

conquered  and  destroyed  Corinth,  B.  C.  146. Corintho  ;  ablat.   absol. 

with  triumphata. 838.  Ille ;  L.  Aemilius  Paulus,  the  conqueror  of  the 

Macedonian  king,  Perseus,  is  probably  meant. Argos  and  Myccnas  are 

put  for  the  whole  of  Greece.  Comp.  i.  284,  285. 839.  Acaciden  ;  proba- 
bly Perseus  is  meant ;  for  the  Macedonian  kings  derived  their  Uneage 
through  Olympias,  the  daughter  of  Neoptolemus,  from  Achilles,  the  grand- 
son of  Aeacus. 840.  Templa  temerata  Minervae  ;  the  violated  shrines  of 

Minerva.     See  on  i.  41. 841.  €atO ;  the  elder  Cato,  or  Cato  the  Censor, 

distinguished  as  a  soldier,  statesman,  and  writer,  died  B.  C.  149. Cosse ; 

A.  Cornelius  Cossus,  as  consul  and  commander,  B,  C.  428,  killed  in  battle 
Lars  Tolumnius,  king  of  Veil,  and  bore  in  triumph  the  spolia  opima  to  the 
temple  of  Mars.  This  honor  happened  only  to  two  besides  Cossus  in  the 
whole  period  of  Roman  history ;  Romulus  obtained  the  spolia  opima  from 
Acron  king  of  Caenina,  and  dedicated  them  to  Jupiter;  Marcellus  won  them 
from  Viridomarus,   king  of  the  Insubrian  Gauls,  and   dedicated  them  to 

Quiriaus.     Sec  below,  859. 842.  Graechi  genus ;  the  most  illustrious  of 

•ihe  Gracchi  were,  Sempronius  Gracchus,  tribune  and  consul,  who  defended 
24 


536  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

the  elder  Scipio  Africanus  from  the  attacks  of  Cato ;  and  his  two  sons,  Tibe- 
rius and  Caius  Gracchus,  who  lost  their  lives  in  their  vain  struggle  to  ame 

liorate  the  condition  of  the  plebeian  order  at  Rome. 843.  Scipiadas ; 

Cicero  (pro  Balbo,  15)  calls  the  brothers  Cneius  and  Publius  Scipio,  who  fell 
in  the  campaigns  in  Spain  against  Hasdrubal,  duo  fuhnina  nostri  imperii; 
the  reference  here,  however,  is  to  Scipio  Africanus  Major,  who  closed  the 
second  Punic  war  by  defeating  Hannibal  at  Zama,  and  Scipio  Africanus 
Minor,  who  captured  and  destroyed  Carthage  in  the  third  Punic  war.     The 

latter  was  the  son  of  Aemilius  Paulus,  and  a  Scipio  only  by  adoption. 

843.  Parvo  potentemj  rich  in  poverty;  potens  often  signifies  opulentua ; 
parvo  is  used  substantively,  and  the  ablative  denotes  situation.  Fabricius, 
though  poor,  was  wholly  uninfluenced  by  the  offered  bribes  of  Pyrrhus. 

See  LiddeU's  Hist,  of  Rome,  3,  26,  9. 844.  Serrane ;  Caius  Atilius  Regu- 

lus,  consul  in  B.  C.  25Y,  surnamed  Scrranus,  because  when  his  election  was 
announced  he  was  found  cultivating  his  land,  ov  planting  in  the  furrow,  sulco 
serentem.  He  gained  a  naval  victory  over  the  Carthaginians  near  the  Liparae- 
an  islands.  He  was  also  consul  in  B.  C.  250,  the  year  when  his  still  more 
celebrated  namesake,  the  captive  Regulus,  came  from  Carthage  on  his  mission 

to  the  Roman  senate  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners. 845.  Blaxinins  ;  this 

was  an  appellation  of  many  of  the  Fabii.  The  one  here  referred  to  retrieved 
the  fortunes  of  Rome,  after  the  great  disaster  at  Lake  Trasimenus,  by  keep- 
ing the  field  with  a  Roman  army,  and  yet  avoiding  any  general  engagement. 

846.     A  verse  borrowed  from  Eunius. 847.   Spirantia  aera;    the 

breathing  hroiize ;  life-like  statues  of  bronze. Mollins ;  it  is  one  of  the 

triumphs  of  the  sculptor's  art  to  make  the  bronze  or  marble  imitate  the  soft 
outlines  of  the  human  form.     Thus  Cicero  (Brut.  18)  says:   Calamidis  dura 

ilia  (signa)  quidem,  sed  tamen  molliora  quam  Ganachi. 849.  Orabant 

cansas  melios ;  Roman  oratory  in  the  time  of  Virgil  had  attained  to  an  ex- 
cellence which  might  well  vie  with  that  of  the  Athenians ;  but  here  the 
great  national  distinction  of  the  Romans,  their  greatness  as  warriors  and 
conquerors,  is  to  be  presented  as  contrasted  with  those  arts  which  charac- 
terize the  Greeks. Coeli  meatus  \  the  movements  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

850.  Radio;  with  the  wand;  the  astronomer  drew  his  diagram  with  a 

rod  on  wet  sand  spread  upon  a  table. 852.  Morem ;  the  terms,  or  con- 

ditions. 855.  Marcellus ;  the  great  Marcellus  of  the  second  Punic  war, 

who  obtained  the  third  spolia  opima,  (see  above,  on  841,)  and  was  the  first 
Roman  general  who  gave  a  decided  chpck  to  Hannibal.  The  mention  of 
this  great  commander  leads  to  the  following  allusion  to  his  descendant,  the 
youthful  Marcellus,  son  of  Octavia,  and  adopted  son  of  Augustus,  whose  un- 
timely death  caused  universal  grief  among  the  Romans.    His  death  occurred 

in  B.  C.  23,  while  Virgil  was  engaged  in  the  composition  of  the  Aeiieid. 

862.  Laeta  parnm  ;  equivalent  to  tristior ;  too  sad  for  a  youth.  The  shade 
is  fancied  to  have  already  a  forecast  of  his  brief  life  in  the  world  above.—— 
Deject©  Iniuina  YUltn;  eyes  of  downcast  look ;  for  the  ablat.  see  Gr.  §  211, 
U.  6 ;    H.  428.  863.  Quis  ;  Aeneas  wishes  to  learn  the  name  of  the  per- 


BOOK    SIXTH.  53V 

son;  qui  would  be  used  if  the  character  or  quilittj  were  the  subject  of  the 

Inquiry. Virnni ;  i.   e.  the  elder  Marcellus. Sic;  thns ;  as  described 

in  the  words  foregoing;  arrayed  in  glittering  arms,  noble  in  appearance, 

and  yet  sad  and  dejected. 864.  Filias;  (is  ii)  his  son? Aune  ;  — ne  la 

appended  to  an  without  affecting  its  meaning.     See  Gr.  §  198,  11,  R.  (d); 

Z.  §  351. Aliqnis  ;  so7ne  one;  not   here   alius  quis. 865.  Strepitns 

the  allusion  is  to  the  large  retinue  of  friends  and  clients  attending  him,  and 
to  the  crowds  saluting  him  "\-hen  seen  in  public  at  Rome.  Already  the 
spirits  in  Elysium  in  anticipation  seem  to  bestow  similar  honors  upon  him. 
— — Quantnm  instar  in  ipso  ;  what  majesty  (there  is)  in  him  !  equivalent  to 
quantae  rei  instar  in  ipso  ;  the  image  of  hoio  much  greatticss  is  there  in  (the 
youth)  himself.  Ipso  is  in  contrast  with  co^nitum.  Others  translate,  hoio 
much  resemblance  there  is  in  the  youth  himself  to  the  great  Marcellus ! 
866.  Nox  atra  \  the  dark  night  of  death.  Night  hovers  about  him,  cast- 
ing the  shadow  of  her  wings  upon  his  forehead,  and  thus  prefiguring  his 

early  death. 867t  Ingressns;  supply  dicere ;  as  iv.   107. 8T0.  Esse; 

to  exist  or  live. 871.  Propria  ;  enduring^   or  permanent.     Comp.   i.  73. 

—  -8T2.  What  lamentations  of  citizens  will  that  field  near  the  great  city  of 
3Iars  give  utterance  to!  Virum,  as  in  i.  440,  507.  The  whole  populace  was 
assembled  on  the  Campus  Martins  at  the  funeral  of  Marcellus.  His  remains 
were  deposited  in  the  splendid  mausoleum  of  Augustus  on  the  bank  of  the 

Tiber. 875.  Puer  qnisqnam.     Gr.  §  207,  R.  31,  (c)  ;    H.   457. 876.^ 

Romula;  for  Romulea. 878.  Hen,  etc. ;  these  words  convey  this  sentiment: 

alas  that  his  piety,  his  faith,  worthy  of  the  golden  age,  and  his  warlike  spirit, 
are  destined  to  so  brief  a  period  for  their  display. 879-881.  The  sub- 
junctive here  denotes  that  Marcellus  would  have  achieved  much  had  the 

fates  permitted  him  to  live. 882.    Si  qna.     See  on  i.  18. 883.  Ta 

Marcellus  eris ;  if  you  can  but  overcome  the  cruel  decrees  of  fate,  so  as  to 
live  longer  on  earth,  you  will  fully  prove  to  the  world  by  your  actual 
achievements  all  the  greatness  that  is  inherent  in  your  character;  you  will 
be  all  that  Marcellus  of  which  the  Roman  world  shall  form  such  high  expec- 
tations from  your  youthful  promise ;  you  will  be  not  only  the  young  Mar- 
cellus, but  the   Marcellus  which  you  are  capable  of  becoming  in  mature 

manhood,  in  public  life,  and  in  military  fame. Date  lilia;  Anchises  is 

transported  by  his  emotion  to  the  scene  which  shall  transpire  centuries 
hence,  and  to  the  tomb  itself,  and  imagines  himself  scattering  flowers  upon 

it. 884.     Comp.  v,  79, 885,  886.  Inani  ninnere ;  a  vain  office;  vain, 

because  the  dead  receives  no  benefit  from  it. 887.  A'e'ris;  according  to 

most  commentators  the  genitive  here  limits  campis ;  in  the  wide  f  elds  of 
air ;  not  literally  in  the  air,  however,  but  in  the  ample  airy  fields  or  grounds 
of  Elysium,  described  above,  640,  largior  hie  campos  aether,  etc.     This  is 

the  natural  interpretation.     Others  join  a'eris  with  regione. 888.  Qaae 

postq.  per  siD<;ulu  ;  and  when  through  these  objects  one  after  another. 

890.  F.xin  ;  Un- exinde ;  then  ov  thereupon ;  answering  here  to  the  foregoing 


538 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


postquam. 892.  Qno  qnemque  modo.   Corap.  iii.  459. 893-896.    This 

description  of  two  gates  by  which  visions  ascend  to  the  upper  world  is  de- 
rived by  Virgil  from  the  Odyssey,  xix.  562-567.  It  is  inserted  here  by  the 
poet,  interrupting  for  a  moment  the  regular  narrative,  in  order  to  explain 

beforehand  the  expression  porta  eburna,  which  is  to  follow. Veris  aiii- 

bi'is  ;  to  real  shades ;   actual  ghosts  of  the  dead  w-hich  appear  to  men  in 

dreams  and   visions  of  the   night.     Comp.  iv.  386. Falsa;  biU  {hy  this 

ivory  gate)  the  Alanes  send  false  visions  to  the  ujyper  world  [caelum.)  The 
infernal  powers  send  up  unreal  and  deceptive  phantoms  to  mislead  men. 
897-899.  Translate  the  passage  thus:  then^  when  Anchises  has  ad- 
dressed (addresses)  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl  in  these  vjords,  (the  words  given  in 
the  foregoing  instructions,)  and  has  sent  them  forth  by  the  ivory  gate^  he 
(Aeneas)  speeds  his  way  to  the  ships  and  joins  again  his  compa,nions.  An- 
chises conducts  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl  to  the  ivory  gate  as  the  one  which 
affords  the  easiest  and  quickest  ascent  to  the  upper  world.  They  are  thus 
saved  the  toil  of  reascending  by  the  way  they  came,  which,  according  to 
the  words  of  the  Sibyl,  128,  129,  would  have  been  a  work  of  great  labor. 

Tam  connects  this  sentence  back  to  verse  892 ;  the  narrative  having 

been  interrupted  by  the  description  of  the  two  gates. Proseqaitur  and 

emsttit  are  in  the  present  for  the  perfect  after  ubi,  like  venit  after  quum^  \. 

697. 900.  Caietiie  5  now  Gaeta^  on  the  coast  between  Naples  and  Terra- 

cina. Recto  liiuite  ;  in  a  direct  course.     Wagner  prefers  the  more  usual 

reading,  recto  litore,  which  may  be  rendered,  directly  along  the  shore. 


Pluto  and  Proserpine. 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


539 


The  Trojan  camp  on  the  Tiber. 


BOOK   VII. 

Arrival  of  Aeneas  in  Latium,  and  commencement  of 
hostilities  between  the  Latins  and  Trojans. 

1-36.  Aeneas  buries  his  nurse  on  a  promontory  of  Latium,  which  he  names  after 
her,  Caieta.  He  then  sails  by  the  promontory  of  Circeium,  the  abode  of  the  sorceress 
Circe,  enters  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  and  disembarks  on  the  Laurentine  bank  of  the 
river. 

1.  Tn  qnoqnc ;  thoic  aho ;  as  well  as  Misenus  and  Palinurus.     See  vi. 

232,  381,     The  place  where  Caieta  was  buried  is  now  called  Gaeta. 3* 

Nunc  5  noil} ;  even  in  the  poet's  times. Scdein;  for  sepulcrum.  The  pas- 
sage may  be  rendered,  and  even  hoio  thy  honored  name  keeps  thy  resting' 
place  (in  memory,)  and  the  designation  7narks  thy  ashes.  The  name  of  the 
place,  Caieta,  is  the  honos ;  this  preserves  the  memory  of  her  burial-place. 

Ossaqtie  nomen  si^iiat  more  distinctly  expresses  the  idea  contained  in 

servat  honos  sedem. 10.  Cii'faoac  terrae  ;  the  promontory  of  Circeium,  on 

the  coast  of  Latium,  called  in  iii.  386,  insula  Oircae.     Homer,  Od.  x.  ISo, 

designated  the  dwelling-place  of  Circe  as  an  island. 11.  Soils  (ilia  ;  Circe. 

II,  12.  Lacos  resonat;  makes  the  groves  resound.     The  verb  is   used 

transitively.     Comj).  sonat,  below,  84. 13.  Noctnrna  in  inmina  ;  to  illtir 

minafe  the  night ;  for  nocturnal  lights ;  ««  denoting  an  object  or  end.— —« 


540 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


—18.    FoFBiac  Inpornm;    for  lujA. 
Comp.  i.  635.— — 21.  Quae  monslra 


15.    Exaodii'i  5    historical    i^nfinitive.— 

Co  nip.  V.  822. 20.  Terg;a  ferarnm. 

talia  :  such  fearful  trayisforrnations  as  these  ;  literally,  which  such  prodigies. 

27,  Posuere;  supply  se;  were  calmed.     Comp.  x.  103. 28.  Tousac ', 

the  oars;    arborts  is  understood. 
For  the  ease,  see  Gr.  §  245,  ii.  3.- 


c--^^ 


Erato. 


33.  Alveo  \  pronounced   here   alv-yo. 

— 35.  Fiectere;  instead  of  t<(;_/ec^ajii. 

37-44.  Second  invocation  to  the  muse,  at  the 
opening  of  the  second  grand  division  of  the 
poem,  which  describes  the  battles  of  the  Tr<^. 
jane  and  Italians,  under  Aeneas  and  Turnus. 

37.  Reges ;  such  as  Latinus,  Turnus, 

and  Mezentius. Erato;  the  name  of  one 

of  the  muses  for  the  general  term  muse. 

So   often   Calliope,  Melpomene,  &c. 

TcDipora  reruni ;  circrimstances ;  supply 
fuerint.     For  the  mode,  see  Gr.  §  265 ; 

Hark.  525, 39.    Excrtitus  *,   squadron; 

the  real  sense  seems  to  be  the  body  of 
men  on  board  the  ships,  destined  to  form 

the  army  on  land. 42.  Actos  aiiiiuis ', 

impelled  by  passion. 45.    Moveo  \    1 

enter  upon.     Comp.  i.  262. 

45-106.  Latinus,  the  king  of  Latium,  had  an 
only  dautrliter,  Avhoni  his  queen,  Amata,  had 
destined  for  the  hand  of  Turnus,  chief  of  the 
Rutulians.  But  before  the  arrival  of  the  Tro- 
jans, Latinus  had  been  warned  by  the  oracle 
at  Albunea  that  his  daughter  was  to  many  a 
foreign  prince. 

46.    Regebat ;    had  been  ruling. 

47.  Fanno ;  a  deified  prince  of  ancient 
Latium,  regarded  as  a  god  of  shepherds, 
as  well  as  a  god  of  prophecy.  He  was 
identified  by  the  Greeks  and  later  Ro- 
mans with  the  Grecian  Pan. Marica  \ 


a  river  nynfph  who  was  worshipped  as 
the  guardian  deity  of  the  Liris,  near  Minturnae.  She  is  here  called  Lauren- 
tian,  or  Latian,  because  Latium  was  bounded  at  one  period  by  the  Liris. 

48.  Act'ipioias ;  we  learn  by  tradition;  and  no  doubt  this  is  a  genuine 

Italian  tradition,  unmixed  with  the  fables  of  the  Greeks,  which  confounded 
Saturnus,  Faunus,  Mavors,  and  other  Italian  deities  with  their  Kronos,  Pan, 

Ares,  «&c. 51.  Priniaqne — est ;    but  he  (virilis  2Jroles)  when  growing  up 

was  snatchtd  away  in  early  youth.     — qtie  has  here  the  force  /f  "  and  in- 
deed," or  "but." 52.  Taiitas  sedes;  so  great  a  kingdom. Filia ;  La- 

rinia. 56.  Regia  codjkx;  Amata. 59.   Lanrns;   as  in  the  palace  of 


BOOK    SEVENTH.  54] 

Priam.     See  ii.  512sqq. 68.  Externum;  as  the  bees  had  come  through 

the  air,  trans  aethera,  and  not  from  the  immediate  neighborhood,  the  ar 
rival  of  foreigners  was  portended ;  as  they  had  settled  upon  the  summil  of 
the  sacred  laurel,  this  indicated  the  occupation  of  the  palace  and  kingdom 

by  tlie  strangers. 00.  Partes  casdem  ;    the  same  quarter  to  whieh    the 

bees  have  directed  their  course. 10.  Dominarier.      H.  239,   6 ;  Z.  §  162. 

74.  Ornata.'ii,  comas,  coronam ;  in  respect  to  her  apparel,  &c.     See  op 

ocu/os,   i.   228. 77.  Vulcaiiiim  •,  Jlre ;    as  in   ii.  311. 78.  Ferri ;  was 

noised  abroad. 70.  Canebaut ;  they  (i.  e.  the  prophets)  foretold. 80. 

Portendere;  it  portended. 81.  Oracula  Faniii.  The  oracle  of  the  pro- 
phetic Faunus  was  in  a  grove  near  the  fountain  of  Albunea,  a  deified 
prophetess,  to  whom  a  sulphurous  fountain  had  been  consecrated  near 
Tibur,  or  Tivoli.     The  name  is  applied  both  to  the  nymph  and  the  fountain. 

82,  83.  Sub  alta  Albunea ;  under  the  height  from  which  the  fountsiin  of 

Albunea  descended. 83,  84.  IVemorum — sonat ;  wliich  makes  great  woods 

resound  with  her  sacred  fountain.  In  this  translation,  which  corresponds  to 
that  of  Ladewig,  maxima  nemorum  is  a  partitive  expression  for  maxima 
nemora,  governed  by  sonat  as  a  transitive  verb ;  a  mode  of  disposing  of  the 
passage,  at  least,  as  satisfactory  as  any  which  has  been  proposed.  The  last 
explanation  of  Heyne,  approved  by  Forbiger,  makes  maxima  in  apposition 
with   qnae,  and  supplies  aquarum ;   thus :  Albunea,  ivhich,  greatest  of  the 

tcaters  (streams)  of  the  woods,  resounds  with  its  sacred  fountain. Mephl- 

tim  5  the  noxious  exhalation  rising  from  the  sulphurous  fountain,  as  at  the 
present  day  from  the  Solfatara  di  Tivoli,  puobably  suggested  the  idea  of 

some  deity  presiding  over  the  place. 87.  Qnnm  tulit — incubuit.     This  is 

a  general  account  of  the  manner  in  which  this  oracle  gave  the  desired  infor- 
mation ;  which  was  by  visions  and  voices,  revealed  to  the  priest,  while 
sleeping  on  the  hides  of  the  victims  previously  slain  in  sacrifice.  In  the 
present  instance  Latiuus  acted  as  priest  himself;  for  in  Latium  the  priestly 

office  was  a  royal  prerogative. 91.  Aclierouta  ;  Acheron;  for  the  powers 

of  the    lower  world. Avernis ;    in    Hades. 92.    Ipse;    not   as    usual 

through  the  priest,  but  himself  in  person  consulting  the  oracle. 96.  Con- 

nubils  ;  con-nu-hyls. 97.  Mea.    The  voice  is  that  of  Faunus,  the  ancestor 

of  Latinus. 98,  99.  Qui  Icraut;    such  as  shall  hear;  for  tales  ut  sini 

laturi. 

107-147.  While  tlic  Trojans  are  partaking  of  food  on  the  shore,  and  using  their 
]  )ave8  of  bread  for  dishes  on  whicli  to  lay  the  gathered  fruits,  the  bread  itself  being 
finally  eaten,  Ascanius  exclaims,  ''We  are  eating  our  tables  1  "—and  thus  the  predic 
lion  of  the  Ilarpy  and  of  Anchises  is  fulfilled. 

199.  Ad=)rea  liba;  wheafen  loaves. 110.  Epulis;  their  food;  i.  c.  the 

fruits  they  have  gatheied  in  the  neighborhood. 111.  Cereale  solum;  the 

Cereal  support;  the  wlieaten  table. 114,  115.  Orbem  and  qnadris,  both 

describe  the  loaf,  which  was  circular  and  divided  into  four  equal  parts  or 
quadrants,  by  radiating  marko.     For  the  infinitive,  sec  on  vi.  696. 117 


542 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


k\\n(Lens\  jesting. 119.  Eripnit — pressit;  the  father  caught  the  word  in 

itantly  from  the  lips  of  {the  boy)  speaking,  and,  amazed  by  the  div'me  revela 

tion,  folloiced  up  (the  omen.)     For  he  forthwith  exclaimed,  all  hail,  &c. 

123.  Anchises.     Comp.  iii.  257,  and  note. 128.  Haec,  ilia;  see  on  iii. 

558  ;  a  similar  relation  of  the  pronouns. 136.  Primam  ;  first  of  the  dei' 

ties  to  be  worshipped  on  taking  possession  of  a  new  land. 139.  Pliryg'am 

niatrem  ;  Cybele.   See  iii.  111. 1-10.  Snplices  parentes  ;  his  two  parents ; 

Anchises  in  Hades,  and  Venus  in  Olympus. 

148-194.  On  the  following  day,  the  Trojans  explore  the  nei£chborhood  of  their  camp 
around  the  Tiber  and  the  Numicius,  and  Aeneas  sends  a  hundred  envoys  to  confer 
'X'ith  king  Latinus,  while  he  commences  the  building  of  his  new  camp  or  town. 

150.  DiYCrsi ;  in  different  directio7is. Haec  stagna ;  supply  esse  de- 
pending on  explorant,  or  a  verb  implied  in  it ;  they  ascertain  that  these  are 
the  still  icaters  of  the  fountain  Numicius.  The  Numicius,  or  Numicus,  a  lit- 
tle stream  on  the  coast  of  Latium,  issues  from  a  swamp;  it  is  now  called 

Stagno  di  Levante. 151.  Ramis  Palladis  \  with  the  houghs  sacred  to  Pal' 

las;  the  olive,  emblem  of  peace. Velatos  j  veiled;  it  is  not  used  here  of 

wreaths  bound  round  the  head,  but  borne  in  the  hand,  and  called  below, 
28*7,  vittas,  because  they  are  formed  by  means  of  laurel  leaves  and  bands. 

Comp.  237,  viii.  116,  xi.  101. 157.  Designat.     Comp.  v.  755.     The  little 

town  thus  enclosed  was  Troja  Nova,  or  Castrum  Trojae,  four  furlongs  from 
the  sea.     Its  walls  extended  on  the  right  hand  to  the  river ;  on  the  left, 

towards  the  sea,  there  was  a  plain. 158.  Molltnr  lornm  ;  builds  up  the 

place;  for  "he  builds  houses  in  the  place."     Comp.  290. 159.  Pinnis  5 

for  muris. 160.  Latinornm  loses  the  last  two  letters  here.   See  Gr.  §  307, 

3. 167.  Ingentesj  of  noble  aspect ;  the  men  are  of  heroic  stature. 

168.  Tecta ;  here,  a  temple,  according  to  the  Roman  custom  of  receiving 
envoys  in  temples.  ■  169.  Medins  ;  in  the  midst  of  his  attendants;  this 
Hccms  the  most  n.atural  rendering,  though  Forbiger  translates  in  medio  f;olio. 

171.  Urbe  samma  ;  on  the  acropolis. 174.  Omen;  the  sacred  tisage ; 

a  practice  ominous  of  good  to  the  reign  of  the  new  king. 175.  Ariete  ; 

here  ar-ye-te. 176.  Perpetnis  measis ;  at  the 

continuous  tables ;  the  tables  arranged  in  one 

unbroken  line. 177-180.     We  can  have  no 

better  authority  than  Virgil  on  the  name,  char- 
acter, and  origin,  of  the  genuine  Italian  gods 

and  heroes. Cedro  retains  the  final  o. 

186.  — qne  in  spiculaque  is  lengthened  by  the 

arsis. 187-189.    Ipse  Picns — sedebat,  gere- 

bat.     The  image  of  Picus,  to  whom  the  temple 

is  dedicated,  unlike  the  other  statues,  is  in  a 

'^''^""®-  sitting  posture,  in  a  conspicuous  place,  perhapa 

Bt  one  end  of  the  court,  holding  the  lituus  or  augur's  staff,  and  clothed  in  a 

'rabea,  or  striped  toga.     The  lituus  is  called  Quirinalis^  as  being  one  of  the 


BOOK    SEVENTH.  543 

Byniliols  assigned  by  the  Romans  to  Quirinus,  the  deified  Romnlu?.  For  the 
e;overnment  of  the  abhitive,  liluo,  supply  some  such  word  as  in^tnirtv.-, 
easily  snggosted  by  the  following  succinctiis. 190t  Anrea  j  here  pro- 
nounced au-ri/a. -19'!.  Avcm.     Circe,  the  lover  {conjnx)  of  Picas,  trans- 

fonned  him  into  a  woodpecker. 

195-285.  Lntinus  gives  the  envoys  a  kind  reception,  and  Ilinoneus,  on  their  part, 
makes  kiiown  the  condition  and  wants  of  the  Trojans,  and  presents  the  gifts  sent  hy 
Aeneas.  Latinus  promises  them  a  peaceful  home  in  Latium,  and  in  obedience  to  ihn 
oracle  offers  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Aeneas.  The  envoys  are  dismissed  with 
presents  for  tliemselves  and  Aeneas,  and  return  to  the  camp. 

106.  Auditiqnc — ('i!r.«nui ;  and  not  imhcard  of  do  yon  turn  yovr  row-it 

hither  on   the  sea. 19T.  Egeiltcs ',    supply   ipsos ;    or  ymrselves  needhic} 

what. 203.    Saturni  gentcm.      In  the  time  of  Saturn,   the  golden  age, 

men  acted  uprightly,  not  by  compulsion,  but  from  goodness  of  heart,  st/a 

ftponte,  and  by  habit  inherited  from    that   ancient   deity. 200.   AnrinifOS 

senes  ;  the  Auruncian  fathers.     The  Aurunci  were  an  ancient  tribe  of  It;-.!- 

ians,  situated   between  Latium  and  Campania. Utj  interrogative;  hoir. 

207.  Dai'danns.     For  the  tradition,  see  iii.  107  sqq.,  and  note. 20S. 

TliieiViain  Sanion  ;  the  island  of  Satnothrace.^  now  Samothraku  in  the  upper 

part  of  the  Aegean. 209.  Hiiic — ab  sede ;  hence  (namely)  from  the  Tn.->- 

can  seat.     Comp.  hue,  ii.  18. Corythi.     The  Etruscan  Cortona. 211. 

Addit;  by  receiving  Dardanus  as  a  god  to  be  worshipped,  the  golden  p. dace 

of  Olympus  adds  one  {numeriim)  to  the  altars  of  the  gods. 215.  Ri'::;Ion3 

viae  ;  in  respect  to  the  direction  of  our  voyage. 219.  Ab  JOYC.      Comp. 

n.  on    i.  28. 225.  Et  siqweai,  etc. ;  both  if  the  remotest  land  confines  any 

one  in  the  surrounding  ocean,  and  if  the  belt  of  the  torrid  zone  stretched  be- 
tween (in  the  midst  of)  four  zones  separates  any  one  (from  one  part  of  the 
world),  he  (such  an  one)  has  heard  hoiv  great,  &c.  Refuso,  flowing  rf)nnd 
and  round  into  itself,  either  enclosing  islands,  or  the  whole  continent.  For- 
biger  makes  oceano  the  ablat.  of  situation.     Its  last  vowel  is  retained  here 

in  scanning  the  verse. 232.  — qne  continues  the  negation  ;  and  gratitude 

for  so  great  a  favor  shall  not  perish. 237.  Precantia  ;  pronounced  hero 

pre-can-tya. 2-41.  Rcpctit^    hither  he  returns  (retraces  his  way);  i.  e. 

Dardanus  comes  back  hither  in  the  blood  of  his  children,  the  Trojans.  This 
i.-^  tlie  interpretation  with  our  punctuation.  With  Ileyne's,  which  connects 
rcpd.it  and  urgct  by  a  coninui  instead  of  the  sen'^icolon,  Apollo  is  the  subject 

of  both  verbs. 243.  Dat ;  Aeneas  is  the  subject. 216.  Gcstanieu  ;  th<. 

array;  explained  by  sccptrum,   &c. 254.    Sortom  ;    tJic  oracle. 255* 

n«n<'.  iliiim  ;  see  on  these  pronouns,  above,  128.  Aleditatur,  or  some  simi- 
lar verb  suggested  Ijy  volvit,  is  understood  before  the  infinitives. 258. 

Qnat*  occiipct ;  vkich  is  destined  to  posse.ts ;  such  that  it  is  destined  to  pos- 

coss. 261.  ilege Latino;  as  long  as  Latinus  shall  be  king. 266.  Ty- 

r.limi ;  prince.  There  is  here,  as  well  as  below,  in  o42,  418,  no  disi)arage- 
ncnt.  in  the  term. 2TS.  II<;(  Latio  reslarc  cauunt ;  they  predict  that  t hit 


544  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

destiny  awaits  Latium. 274.  Nomero  orani ',  for  the  whole  number ;  i.  e. 

of  the  envoys. 2T7.  Ostro.     The  coverings  of  the  horses  arc  of  pntple 

doth  embroidered  with  gold. 282-284.  Patri — I'nrata  creavlt ;  tl.e  ciin- 

ning  (dcedala)  Circe  had  bred  l^hese  bastard  horses  by  secretly  putting  a 
common  mare  to  one  of  the  horses  of  her  father,  the  Sun-god,  Thus  i?hc 
stole  them  from  her  father. 

286-340.  Juno,  enraged  that  she  cannot  ulthnately  prevent  the  success  of  the  Tro- 
jans, determines  at  least  for  the  present  to  visit  them  Avith  her  \vi"ath.  She  sumniou^ 
the  fury,  Allecto,  from  the  lower  Avorld,  to  forward  her  plan  of  kindling  strife  betwicu 
the  Trojans  and  Latins. 

288.  Inaeliiis  ;  Argos  is  termed  Inachian  from  Inachus,  its  ancient  King 

and  founder. 294,295.  Nnm — potaere  ;  could  they?  was  it  possible  that 

they  should  fall,  &c.  ?     No!   they  found  a  way  tlirough  the  midst  of  liiUtal- 

ions  and  flames. 297.  Credo;  I  suppose,  forsooth ;  in  bitter  irony. 

300.  Ansa  (.sww) ;  I  have  dared;  i.  e.  even  against   the   known   dctrei's  of 

fate. 304,  305.  Mars — valnit.     Pirithoiis,  king  of  the  Lapithae,  invitrd 

all  the  gods  to  his  wedding  feast,  excepting  only  Mars.     On  accouiit  of  this 

slight  Mars  stirred  up  the  Centaurs  to  make  war  on  the  Lapithae. Lapi- 

tlinui ;  for  Lapitharum. 305, 31-C.  Concessit  Calydoua  Dianae.  Calydon,  ao 

ancient  state  of,Aetolia,  had  neglected  the  worship  of  Diana,  v.ho  then  fore 
punished  its  king,  Oeueus,  and  his  people,  by  sending  a  fierce  wild  bo.ti'  to 

ravage  their  land. 306.     The  accusatives  LapUlias  and  Calydona  :trc  in 

apposition  with  the  same  words  in  the  foregoing  clause. 310.  Qb'uI  si; 

but  if. 317.  At  tills  sacrifice  of  their  people  let  the  sov-iii-law  and  fitlier- 

i?i-laio  consummate  their  alliance. 320.  Cisseis  ;   the  dantjJder  of  Cissrus  ; 

Hecuba.  The  allusion  is  to  the  dream  of  Hecuba  before  the  birth  of  Paris. 
As  she  dreamed  that  her  offspring  would  be  a  fire-brand,  and  the  cause  of 
the  destruction  of  Troy,  so  has  Venus  brought  forth  in  Aeneas  a  like  (itf- 
spring,  idem,  one  attended  with  the  same  destiny,  who  shall  in  like  mannc:-, 
by  marrying  a  foreign  princess,  occasion  disaster  to  the  new  or  restoied 

Troy,  {Percjama  recidina.)  and  tlius  he  shall  be  a  second  Paris  to  it. 32  j. 

Allecto ;  Greek  form  of  the  accusative.     See  H.  92,  3. 326.  Cordi ;  are 

a  pleasure.  See  H.  390. 329.  Atra  •,  dark  and  black  are  common  ap- 
pellations of  all  objects  connected  with  the  lower  world;  including  both  the 
ghosts,  the  gods,  and  monsters;  and  even  Proserpine.  The  Romans  con- 
ceived the  hair  of  the  furies  to  be  composed  wjiolly  of  serpents. 332. 

Infrada;  broken;  from  infringo;  as  in  v.  784. 336.  Versaie;  to  involve 

in,  distract  with. 339.  Crioiiua  belli;  crimina,  ex  qidbus  bella  oriantur ; 

mutual  wrongs  and  accusations  which  may  lead  to  war. 

341-405.  The  fury  Allecto  takes  possession  of  the  mind  of  Amata,  and  stimulates 
her  to  resist  the  marriage  of  Aeneas  and  Lavinia.  Unable  to  dissuade  Latinus  from 
his  purpose,  Amata  conveys  Lavinia  to  the  -woods,  under  the  pretext  of  celebratir.y 
the  rites  of  Bat'ehns.  ' 

344i  345.  Qoam — coqneliaiit ;  whom  looman's  grief  a^id  spite  loerc  fretting 


BOOK    SEVENTH.  54 


31St  Qno  monstro;  for  ut  eo  monatro ;  that  by  this  monster. 350 

Fallit  I'lireuteni  5  beguiles  lier  in  her  frenzy ;  as  in  her  excitement  slie  doe? 

not  perceive  the  serpent. 354.  Lnes  ;  the  pest.     Before  she  feels  the  full 

power  of  the  serpent's  spirit  (vipercam  animam)  she  has  recourse  to  gentle 

entreaties. 3l)0.    0  geiiitor  ;   0  (thou   her)  father. 365.    Qnld  ;    for 

qualis ;  tchat  is  thy  honor .^  whither  has  thy  good  faith  departed? 367. 

Latiuis  ;  for  the  Latins. 370.  Reor.     Amata  judges  that  Ardea,  the  city 

of  Turnus  and  the  Rutuli,  being  separate  from  {dissidet  taken  literally)  and 
independent  {libera)  of  the  kingdom  of  Latinus,  Turnus  is  a  foreigner,  exter- 

nu.s^,  and  that  the  gods  so  pronounce,  dicere. 372.  Inaclijis  Aci'isinsqne. 

According  to  the  tradition  which  Virgil  follows,  Danae,  the  daughter  of 
Acrisins,  and  granddaughter  of  Inachus,  landed  in  Italy,  and  married  the 
prince  of  the  Rutuli,  Pilumnus.     Thus  her  descendant,  Turnus,  is  of  Argive 

extraction. 377.  loimcnsam  ;    in  its  whole   extent.     She  roamed  wildly 

ylymphata)  throughout  the  city,  in  every  street  and  byway,  unrestrained  by 
any  sense  of  decorum,  and  therefore  not  keeping  within  the  limited  circle 

of  her  palace  and  royal  walks. 383.  Dailt  auiuiOS  ;  give  velocity  ;  i.  e.  to 

the  top. 385.  ^'noiine  ;  the  divine  command. 389,  390.  Evoc  ;  dissyl- 
lable ;  e-vwe,  or  eu-we. Solnni — vociferans  ;  exclaiming  that  thou  (Bac- 
chus) alone  art  worthy  of  the  virgin. MoUcs ;  the  thyrsi  are  wreathed 

with  vine  leaves ;  hence  soft  or  pliant,  with  reference  only  to  the  leaves. 

Saniere;  the  subject  is  earn,  referring  to  Laviniam. 301.  Lnstrarc ; 

moves  aromid  thee ;  that  is,  in  the  dances  around  thy  altar. Pascere  cri- 

Fieni ;  unbinds  her  hair  for  thee  ;  literally,  ybec/s  the  hair;  referring  to  the 

custom  in  the  worship  of  Bacchus,  of  leaving  the  hair  to  hang  loose. 

405.  Stimnlis — Bacctii ;  everywhere  urges  with  the  incitements  of  Bacchus ; 
i.  e.  with  a  power  equal  to  the  real  influence  of  Bacchus. 

406-474.  Allecto  now  proceeds  to  Ardea,  the  city  of  Turnus,  and  appears  to  him  in 
liie  sleep  under  the  form  of  an  aged  priestess.  Failing  at  first  to  rouse  his  spirit 
against  AeneaK,  she  assumes  her  real  form.  Turnus  awakes  full  of  fury,  and  summons 
his  followers  to  war  against  the  Trojans. 

412.  Avis;  dat.  for  a6  avis. 413.  Fuit;  has  been;  has  ceased  to  be. 

Comp.  ii.  325. 421-425.  Labores,  pcriclis.     The  whole  passage  implies 

that  Turnus  has  been  the  principal  defender  of  Latlum  against  its  enemies, 

especially  against  the  Tyrrhenians. 427.  Adeo ;  even.     So  important  is 

the  occasion  that  Juno  herself  has  directed  me  to  say  this. 428.  Satariiia. 

Sec  on  i.  2S. 430.  lu  arma  ;  join  with  laetus ;  ready  for  arms;  with  a 

mind  joyful  in  the  expectation  of  battle.  This  is  Wagner's  interpretation. 
—  132.  Magna;  according  to  some,  the  accusative  nkev  Jubet ;  the  power 
of  the  gods  demands  great  achievements  (of  thee.)-  Some  join  magna  with  vis. 
133.  Dicto  parere  Ijitetnr ;  consents  to  fulfil  {obey)  his  jrotnise.  Sec- 
above,  3r.O. 441.  Quis;  for  f/uib us,  dat.  after  gerevda. ^!J.(i.  Oranti ; 

while  still  speaking.  Orare  is  used  also  in  its  etymological  .-cJise  in  x.  '.Hi. 
417.  Tot  iiydris.    Comp.  329. 450.  Oeuiinos.     Two  scr]Hnjts  were 


546  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

made  conspicuous  on  the  heads  of  furies  and  of  the  Gorgons  See  wood- 
cut, p.  568. 459.  Corpore  5  for  ex  corpore. — — 160.  Toro  *,   he  seeks  'he 

arms  on  his  couch.     Heroes  kept  Aveaj/ons  by  them,  even  when  in  bed.     See 

vi.  524. 462.  Ira  super ',  and  anger  still  viore  ;  anger  on  account  of  the 

preference  of  Aeneas  as  suitor  for  Lavinia. — —464.  46  >.  Aqnai  aGiiils;  flm 

torrent  of  water  ;  for  the  old  genitive,  see  on  iii.  354. 46T.  Poliuta  pa^-e  ; 

since  the  peace  has  been  violated ;  i.  e.  by  Latinas  in  promising  Lavinia  to 

Aeneas. -4T0.  (He  declares)  that  he  comes  (to  the  contest)  a  match  (satis) 

for  Trojans  and  Latins  both. 4'J'3.  Hnue — jnyentae  ;  the  wonderful  grace 

of  his  beauty  and  youth  moves  one;  admiration,  th;it  is,  of  Turnus,  wlio  is 
young  and  beautiful.  Others  are  stimulated  by  the  renown  of  his  regal  mi- 
cestors,  {atavi  reges,)  and  others  by  the  memory  of  his  former  deeds  in  wwv. 

475-571.  Allecto  turns  now  to  the  Trojans,  and  finding  Ascanius  engaged  in  tlio 
ohase,  she  causes  his  hounds  to  attack  a  stag  which  is  the  favorite  of  the  f:uuily  of  Tyr- 
rheus,  the  herdsman  of  king  Latinue.  The  wounded  stag  floes  to  the  house  of  Tyr- 
rheus  for  shelter.  The  herdsman  calls  to  arms,  Ascanius  is  succored  hy  liis  country- 
men, and  the  first  hlood  is  shed.  Allecto  is  then  dismissed  by  Juno  to  the  infernal 
regions,  by  the  way  of  Lake  Arasanctus. 

471.  Arte  nova  \  with  neio  device ;  with  the  intention  of  devising  a  strata- 
gem of  mischief  additional  to  those  already  executed. 483.  CcrnlbjiS  ia- 

gens  5  lofty  with  his  horns;  for  the  prose  form,  co7'nibus  ingentibus. • 

490.  Mannm  ;  genitive  after  yjai^cns.  But  Forbiger  prefers  to  make  it  in 
the  accusative  after  joaiie^.s  as  a  participle. 492.  Ipse  5  himself;  sponta- 
neously.  Qnamvis  ;  in  the  night  however  late. 494,  495.  FIbvio  st't'ifil- 

do  deflucrct  \  was  footing  ow  tlie  dow7iward  cuo'rent. Ripa  \  on  the  bank  ; 

at  times  reposing  himself  on  the  shore. 49T.  Erranti  dens ;  unaided  his 

hand  might  have  erred ;  but  a  superior  power  (perhaps  Allecto  is  irieantj 

directed   the   arrow. 504.    Oonchimat ;    clamore  vocat. -"5 05^    Testis ; 

the  scourge  ;  Allecto.  She  has  already  made  the  rustics  aware  of  the  out- 
rage.  513.  Canit;  sounds. 514.  Intcadit  voccm  ;  swells  the  blast. 

516,  517.  Andiit;  the  lake  of  Diana  on  the  Alban  mount,  far  to  the  south- 
east of  the  Tiber,  and  the  Nar  and  Velinus  far  to  the  north-cast,  that  is,  the 
whole  country  far  around  heard  the  sound.  The  lake  of  Diana  is  now  called 
Lake  Nemi,  near  Aricia,  now  Ariccia,  fifteen  miles  south  of  Rome.  The 
river  Nar  runs  between  Umbria  and  the  Sabine  country,  and  falls  into  the 
Tiber.  The  lake  Velinus  was  produced  by  the  overflow  of  the  river  Velinus, 
and  was  led  into  the  Nar  by  an  artificial  channel  cut  through  a  ledge  of  rock 
by  the  consul  M.  Curius  Dentatus,  B.  C.  270.  This  produced  the  celebrated 
fall  of  Terni. 524.  Nou  (ertaniice  agrcsti  agitnr ;  the  cojitest  is  not  car- 
ried on  in  the  rustic  7nanner. 528.  Frimo  pcnto  ;  this  is  a  more  authentic 

reading  than  prhno  vento ;  and  the  sense  is  the  same  as  if  it  were  priinvin 

ponto  ;  first  begins  to  foam  on  the  sea. 532»  Fnerat ;  had  been  the  oldest; 

until  now,  when  his  life  ends;  when  he  is  struck  by  the  fatal  arrow. 

&33.  Vulnus ;  as  in  ii.  529,  for  the  weapon  itself. Udae  vocis ;   of  tht 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


547 


woeV  (passage  of )  </ie  voice. 541.  Proraissi  polcus;  Jiavhta  fn'fiUed  Ur 

frroniise  ;  literally,  mistress   of  her  promise. 55T,  558.    j"/iat  (supreine) 

father  ivould  not  be  billing  that  thou  shouldst  wander  too  freely  in  fJ^  uppet 

air. Anis.-mcti.     Amsanctus  was  a  lake  in  the  country  of  the  !iirpini^{> 

Samuite  tribe  iti  tlic  Apcnnhies.  As  it  emitted  noxious  T«ipoi\<,  it  w;is  sup 
posed  to  be  one  of  the  entrances  to  Iladcs.  It  is  now  called  La(jo  d'  J  ii 
sante,  or  Mufiti. — —569.  Rupto  iugens  Aclieronte ;  vast  by  reason  of  the 
bursting  of  Acheron.  Gr.  §  274,  R.  5 ;  H.  580. 571.  Levabat ',  a  cus- 
tomary action.  AUecto  was  wont  to  relieve  the  world  of  her  presence  by 
descending  through  this  opening. 

572-640.  The  strife  is  continued  by  Juno.  The  shepherds  hast'^n  to  Laurfiituin, 
and  Turnus  with  them  urges  Latiiius  to  war.  The  king,  resisting  in  vain,  leaver  Uie 
control  of  things  to  other  hands.  On  the  refusal  of  Latinus,  Juno  herself  opens  tlis 
temple  of  .Janus,  as  the  signal  of  war.  The  Italians  nov/  make  preparations  fur  war, 
and  their  principal  cities  are  described. 

5T2,  573.  Extreuiam  inauGOi ;  the  finishing  hand. Ex  afic ;  from  the 

battleground. — — 577»  \^^\n  \  fiery  passion  ;  as  in  ii   575. 580,  AU^nilao 

BaCCllO  ;  rnaddened  by  Bacchus. 581.    IliSnItant ;    rush  through;  here  a 

transitive  verb.     The  husbands  and  sons  of  the   Bacchanals,  influenced  by 

the  name  of  Amata,  importune  for  {fatigant)  war. 591.  Datiir  ;  when  no 

power  is  given  (to  the  king)  to  overcome  their  mad  purpose. 5')3.  Malta  ; 

adverbially  for  wiM^^?«;z. Auras  inanes ;  the  empty  air;  the  air  that  can- 
not answer  his  prayers. 595.  Has  pocnas ;  punishment  for  these  thing.$. 

597.  Sells ;   too  late. 598.  Ooiiils — 

portus  I  the  port  in  which  I  am  seeking  my 
refuge  is  so  near,  that  it  is  all  {omnis)  open 
before  me,  in  limine;  the  passage  may  be 
translated,  my  haven  of  rest  is  all  in  view. 

001.   Proieans;   perpetually ;    cont'mu- 

cusly  from  that  time. 601,  602.    I'l'bcs 

Albanae ;  Alba  had  thirty  colonies,  which 
are  here  meant,  as  well  as  Alba  itself.  Alba 
was  in  fact  the  mother  city  of  Latiuni.     See 

Mommsen,  ch.  3,  p.  26. 601.  Getis ;  the 

Getae,  a  Thracian  people  dwelling  on  the 
Danube,  who  with  the  Dacians  and  other 
neighboring  tribes  were  hostile  to  the  Romans 
Caspian  tribe.  See  on  iv.  .307.  Augustus  sent  an  army  against  the  Arabs 
in  H.  C.  24.  The  Indi  sent  envoys  to  Augustus  to  sue  for  peace,  at  tlie 
time  of  his  threatened  invasion  of  the  Parthians.  The  latter  people,  or 
rather  their  king  Phraates,  daunted  by  the  preparations  of  Augustus,  B.  C. 
23,  voluntarily  sent  back  the  standards  which  they  had  captured  from  Cras- 
Bus.  This  event  is  often  mentioned  by  the  poets  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
successes  of  Augustus. 607.  Belli  portae.    See  on  i.  294. 609t  Aerd; 


«« 


Temple  of  Janus. 

605.     The  Hyrcanians,  a 


^ 


548  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

here  a  dissyllable,  ae-rei. 012.  Cinctn  Gabino  ;  with  the  Gabiman  cinC' 

tare,  a  peculiar  mode  of  adjusting  the  toga.     See   Diet,  of  Antiq. 613» 

Strideiiiia  limiua ;  io  apposition  with  has  (portas.) 624.  Arduus  agrees 

with  tire  gender  of  the  individuals  included  in  pars,  but  the  singular  for  the 
plural  is  anoraalgus.  See  Gr.  g  205,  R.  3,  (2). 629.  Adco  ;  everi ;  in  ad- 
dition to  what  is  already  declared,  what  is  still  more,  five  cities  armed. • 

Atiii.1 ;  a  Volscian  town  on  tne  border  of  Latium. Tiber ;  now  Tivc-li ; 

situated  on  a  lofty  eminence  at  the  eastern  side  of  the  Campagna.     One  of 

the   most  flourishing   cities   of  that  region,  and  hence   superbum. 63 1 • 

Csuslnnieri ;  the  more  common  names  of  this  town  were  Crustumerium, 
Crustumeria,  and  Crustuminum.     It  no  longer  existed  in  the  time  of  Virgil. 

Antemiiae  ;  a  city  once  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Anio  and 

Tiber ;  it  had  also  perished  long  besfore  the  time  of  Virgil.     The  verse   is 

Bpondaic,  and  the  final  syllable  of  turrigcrae  is  retained. 634.    Spondaic. 

■ 635.  Hoc;  to  this  employment. 639.  Tiilicem.     See  on  iii.  467. 

641-S17.  After  another  invocation  to  tlie  muses,  the  poet  enumerates  the  Italian 
forces  which  assembled  to  the  war,  describing  their  chiefs,  and  the  several  localities 
and  towns  from  Avhich  they  were  gathered. 

641.  Hciicona  j  Helicon;  a   mountain   in   Boeotia,  one  of  the  favointe 

haunts  of  the  muses. 652.  Air;yliiiia*,  hom  Agylla,  the  ancient  name  of 

Caere,  a  town  of  Etruria,  near  the  modern  Cervetri,  {Caere  vetus.) JVc- 

qnidqnaiu ;  both  father  and  son  perished  in  the  war.     See  x.  820  sqq. 

657.  ClipOO  ;  and  on  his   shield  he   bears  his  father^ s  symbol,  the  hundred 

snakes,   &&. 660.    Fnrtivnm ;    adverbially,   instead  of  furtivo  agreeing 

with  partu. 662.  Geryonc ;  a  giant  monster  of  Gades  ( Car/z^)  in  Spain, 

the  keeper  of  beautiful  cattle.     He  was  slain  by  Hercules,  who  conveyed 

his  cattle  across  the  Alps  to  the  valley  of  the  Tiber. 664.  Gernnt ;  the 

followers  of  Aventinus  are  meant. 665.  3'.^JU  ^  ^^^^  ^"^  ^^^  ^^rm  of  a 

spit.     See  Diet,  of  Antiq. 666.  Torqnens ;  throwing  around  himself^  or 

around  his  body.     Comp.  viii.  46u. 668.  Indatas  capiti ;  supply  the  ace. 

illud;  having  put  this  on  his  head. 6T2.  Geuteni ;  for  urbem,  in  apposition 

with   moenia. 6T1.     Tibur   was   said  to   have    Neen    founded  by   three 

brothers  from  Argos,  descendants  of  the  soothsayer  Amphiaraus.  The 
town  was   said   to   have    been    named    after   Tiburtus,   the    oldest  of  the 

brothers. 675.     Homole  and  Othrys  w^ere  towns  in  Thessaly,  inhabited 

by  the  Centaurs. 678-690.  Cafcalns.     Cato  in  the  Origines  says  that 

some  virgins,  going  for  water,  found  Caeculus  in  the  fire,  and  therefore 
called  him  the  son  of  Vulcan ;  and  also  Caeculus,  on  account  of  his  small 

eyes. 682.     Praeneste,  now  Palestrina,  situated  on  a  lofty  hill  at  the 

entrance  of  the  Campagna  on  the  south-west.     The  wood-cut  gives  a  view 

of  it  taken  from  the  opposite  town  of  Colonna,  the  ancient  Labicum. 

681.  Late  ;  from  far  around. 682.  Qniqne;  both  the  men  who,  &c.     All 

the  other  places  here  mentioned  are  in  the  vicinity  of  Praeneste. 685* 

Aniaseuc.    The  head- waters  of  the  Amasenus  were  in  the  Volscian  highlands, 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


549 


Praenesle  (Palestrina.) 

not  far  from  Praeneste. 691.  Messapns,  a  Tyrrhenian  chief.     His  follow 

ers  are  from  Fescennium  and  other  places  on  the  riglit  bank  of  the  Tiber. 

695,696.  Hi — hi;  two  different  divisions  of  his  troops. Faliscos  ; 

the  people  of  the  town  of  Falerii. 696.  Ilabent  seems  to  be  employed 

here  in  two  significations ;  Me.se  Acu'e  (these  troops  contain)  JFescennine  bat' 


:?*?: 


Soracto  (8.  Silvestro.) 


550  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

taliovs,   &o. ;    these  inhabit  the  heights,   &c. 69§t    AeqnatJ  nnmcro  \  in 

equal  ranks  ;  arranged  so  as  to  be  equal  in  number,  rank  after  rank,  in  the 
column  of  march.  Others  understand,  moving  with  regular  step  to  musical 
numbers;  equally  guided  by  "the  time"  or  rhythm;  and  this  certainly  ia 

in  keeping  with  the  context. 701.  Amnis  \  the  river  Cayster  is  meant. 

703.  Ncc  qnisqsaia,  etc. ;  nor  would  any  one  suppose  that  brazen  armed 

battalions  were  being  gathered  in  (ex)  such  an  immense  host,  &c.     It  seems 

more  like  a  countless  multitude  of  sea  birds. 707.  Claesas.     The  poe*' 

fancies  the  Claudian  family,  gens  Claudia,  so  celebrated  in  Roman  history, 

to  be  descended  from  the  hero  Clausus. 710.  Priscl  QuiiitfS  ;   the  early 

inhabitants  of  Cures,  an  ancient  Sabine  town,  which  gave  its  name  in  the 

historic  period  to  the  Quirites,  or  Roman  citizens. 716.  Hortiuae  tiagses ; 

the  soldiery  of  Horta.     Only  persons  of  the  military  age  were  enrolled  in  the 

classes  at  Rome.     Hence  classes  here  is  equivalent  to  milites. 717.     The 

AUia  is  an  ill-starred  name  on  account  of  the  great  defeat  sustained  by  the 

Romans  there  in  the  battle  with  Brennus,  B.  C.  390. 720.  Vel ',  or  as 

many  as. Sole  novo  5  in  the  beginning  of  summer. 721.  Ileriiii ;  the 

Herraus,  a  river  in  Lydia. 721.  H<ilaesns  ;  formerly  under  Agamemnon 

at  Troy;  hence  Agamemnonius. 725.  Felicia   B;U't'!iO  ;  fruitful  in   the 

vine. 726.  Massic.i ;  the  Massic  fields,  on  the  southern  border  of  Latium. 

The  other  places  mentioned  in  this  passage  are  in  the  same  region,  the  coun- 
try of  the  Aurunci  and  Oscans. 728.  Aequora ;  plai7is. 730.  Aclydes, 

The  Aclys  was  a  javelin  which  was  hurled  and  then  pulled  back  again  by 

means  of  a  thong  attached  to  the  shaft. 732.  (QUimmn^;  for  the  close 

encoitnter. 734.  Oebale  ;  Oebalus  was  the  son  of  Telon  by  the  nymph 

Sebethis,  daughter  of  the  river  god  Sebethus  in  Campania.  Telon  had  emi- 
grated with  his  Tcleboae  from  the  island  of  Taphos  near  Acarnania  to  the 
island  of  Capreae  opposite  Naples.  Oebalus,  dissatisfied  with  his  small  do- 
minion, secured  additional   possessions  on  the  main-land  in  Campania. 

738.  Sanms  ;  a  river  flowing  by  Pompeii  into  the  bay  of  Naples. 711. 

Cateias ;  missile  weapons  afterwards  used  by  the  Teutons. 742.  jllie  cov- 
erings of  whose  heads  were  (made  of)  the  bark,  &c. Qais  \  dat.  after  erant. 

" 744.  Nersae  ;  the  chief  city  of  the  Aequi  or  gens  Aequicula  of  Latium. 

746.  Cni  gens,  etc. ;  whose  nation  is  the  Aequiculan,  most  ravage,  &c. 

-747.  Duris  glebis ;  the  soil  being  rugged. 750.     The  Marsi  arc  the 


followers  of  Umbro.     They  were  a  warlike  people  of  the  Apennines,  called 

here  Marruvia  gens  from  their  chief  city,  Marruvium. 752.  Missn;  by 

the  command. 761.  Ibat  bello  |  went  to  the  war  ;  bello  fov  in  belluin.    The 

Btory  of  Virbius  and  Hippolytus  is  partly  of  Greek  and  partly  of  Italian 

origin.     See  Classical  Diet. 762.  Mater  Aricia;  his  native  Aricia;  not 

his  mother,   literally. 763.  Egciiac;    either  there  were  two  groves  of 

Egeria,  or  the  one  so  called  near  Aricia  is  ^he  true  one. 764.  Litora  \ 

the  shores  of  the  Arician  lake. Placabilis ;  because  the  altar  of  Diana 

here    did   not,    as   in  Tauris.    require    human   victims. 765.  Kovercae ; 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


5r)i 


Phaedra.     See  the  story  of  Hippolytus  in  the  Classical  Diet.— 7(^0.  Fseo- 
niishcrbis;  loilh  the  drugs  of  Apollo ;  prononncc  Pae-o-nyia. — — 7T2.  Up- 

pertoroni ;  Aesculapius,  son  of  Phoebus. T77.  Virbins :    this  name  wa? 

borne  both  by  the  restored  Hippolytus,  and  by  his  sou,  the  leader  here  do- 
scribed  as  coming  to  the  war. TSit  Vcrtit'ir  ;    moves  around. T^O. 

Aetnaeos  ijsnes;  flames  as  fierce  as  those  of  Aetna. 787.  Tain  iiiagls,  etc. : 

*5  mtich  the  more  it  (was)  raging.,  &c.     Ilia  refers  to  Chimaera.     With  fre.. 

)»(ni  and  e^era  supply  erat. i90.  Anros  for  ex  anro.     For  the  lable  of 

lo  see  Classical  Diet.     This  device  was  appropriate  to  Tnriius,  as  the  de- 
scendant of  Inachus. 796.  Picti  SC^ta  ;  painted  as  to  their  shields ;  for 

pictis  scutis.     The  Labici  were  from  Labicum,  now  Colbnna,  south  of  Rome. 

802.    Ufens  5    a    river  which  flows  through   the  Pontine  marshes  -^-nd 

enters  the  sea  near  the  ancient  Anxur,  or  Terracina. 803.  CflUiiUa  \  tnis 

heroine,  leader  of  the  Volsci,  is  more  particularly  described  in  xi.  532-.59'3. 

806.  Maans;  the  Greek  accusative.. 807.  Pati  and  priicvcrtere  depona 

on  assiieta,  though  in  the  foregoing  clause  it  is  followed  by  the  datives  cola 

and  colathis. 808.  Intactae  SCgetis  ;  she  could  fly  over  the  summit  of 

the  blades  of  standing  corn  n'dt  seeming  to  touch  them. 809.  Laeslssft ; 

for  laesxtra  esset. 814.  Ft  5  interrogative. 817.    Myrtnui  5    shepherds 

made  the  shafts  of  spears  of  myrtle  wood. 


Teanum,  now  Teano,  in  the  country  of  the  SidloiiiL 


.552 


NOTES    ON   THE    AENEID. 


Saturnus. 


BOOK  VIII. 

Alliance  of  Aeneas  and  Evander.     The  shield  of  Ae- 
neas, made  by  Yiilcan. 

1-101.  An  envoy  is  sent  by  the  Latins  to  solicit  the  aid  of  Diomed,  who  has  settled 
in  Apulia  and  founded  Argyripa.  Aeneas  is  advised  by  the  god  of  the  Tiber,  who  ap- 
pears to  him  in  sleep,  to  seek  assistance  from  Evander,  an  Arcadian  prince,  lately  es- 
tablished at  Pallantcum,  afterwards  the  Palatine  Hill,  on  the  Tiber.  On  the  point  of 
departing  on  this  mission,  Aeneas  sees  the  sow  with  her  thirty  young  on  the  shore,  the 
omen  mentioned  by  Helenus.  He  ascends  the  Tiber,  which  has  slackened  his  current 
lO  favor  him,  and  at  midday  comes  in  sight  of  the  Palatine,  and  the  settlement  of 
Evander. 

1,  3.  Signnm  extnlit;  Virgil,  according  to  the  Roman  custom,  represents 
Turnus  as  raising  the  red  banner,  the  signal  of  war,  from  the  battlements  of 
Laurentum. 3>  ConcilSSitj  impnlit ;  he  roitsed,  urged  on ;  i.  c.  cum  son* 


BOOK    EIGHTH.  553 

tornuum. 8.  Vastant— agros  ;  strip  the  fields  of  their  husbandmen. 9. 

trbem  ;  Argyripa,  which  the  hero,  Diomed,  founded  in  Apulia,  on  returning 

from  the  Trojan  war,  and  fleeing  from  Argos  and  AetoHa  to  Italy. 10. 

Qni  =  «<  is  ;  hence  the  subjunctives  following.      Hark.    500. 11.    ieue- 

an  ;  the  subject  of  the  infinitives,  advectum  (esse),  inferre,  and  dicere. 

12.  Rcseni  se  posd  ;  that  he  is  demanded  as  king;  i.  e.  of  Latiuni. 27. 

AUtnam  ;  a  lengthened  form  of  alitum.    See  Hark.  703,  5. 37.  Rcveliis ; 

who  bringest  back;  for  the  Dardanian  race  sprung  from  Italy. Kol»!S ; 

for  ad  nos;  plural  for  the  singular. 11.  Coneesscrc  ;  have  come  to  an  end. 

——47.  Ex  quo  ; /rom  which  time,  in  thirty  years  from  the  time  of  the 
discovery  of  this  omen.     Others  understand  loco;  "proceeding  from  which 

place  Ascanius  shall  found,"  &c. 51.  Pallante  *,   Pallas  was  an  ancient 

prince  of  Arcadia.  Virgil,  like  other  Roman  writers  who  had  studied  the 
Grecian  literature,  following  the  Greek  notion  that  there  were  Pelasgic  set- 
tlements in  Italy,  derives  the  word  Palatium  from  the  Arcadian  Pallantiura, 
and  Pallas,  and  hence  supposes  an  Arcadian  emigration  to  the  valley  of  the 

Tiber. 54.  Pallantenm  5  the  supposed  original  name  of  the  city  on  the 

Palatine,  of  which  Palatium  would  be  a  corrupted  form. 57.  Recto  fla- 

mine ;  by  the  direct  coiirse  of  the  stream.     Comp.  vi.  900. 65.    Here  (on 

the  banks  of  this  stream)  my  great  dwelling-place,  head  of  lofty  cities,  is  des- 
tined to  rise.  The  reference  is  to  Rome,  which  may  be  regarded  as  already 
rising ;  hence  exit.  Servius  understood  by  doinus  the  palace  of  the  river 
god,  and  caput,  the  source  of  the  river ;  thus,  my  head-waters  are  from  lofty 

cities ;  i.  e.  those  of  Etruria. 66.  Lacii ;  here,  the  bed  of  the  river. 

77.  Corniger  j  river  gods  were  sometimes  represented  with  the  heads  and 
horns  of  bulls  ;  thus,  Georg.  iv.  371,  Gemlna  taurino  cornna  viiltu  Eridanus. 

78.    PropittS ;    more   surely,   more    tangibly   than  in  a  dream. 84. 

Eulm ;  certainly ;  of  course,  as  he  ought,  or  as  was  to  be  expected.  Ho 
follows  the  instructions  of  Helenus,  iii.  437-440,  and  of  Tiberinus,  above,  60. 

87.  Refluens ;  flowing  back  on  his  course,  so  as  to  stay  the  downward 

current. 89.   Acqnor  aquis.    See  on  v.  821. 90.   Runiore  sccundo; 

joined  with  celerant,  it  is  commonly  understood  of  the  song  of  the  oarsmen, 
chanted  to  the  movement  of  their  oars ;  with  joyful  shout.  In  some  editions 
the  words  are  joined  with  labitur,  and  then  refer  to  the  roaring  of  the  water, 
which  attends  the  swift  passage  of  the  keel.     Secundo  in  cither  case  denotes 

an  accompanying  or  following  sound,  with  the  notion  of  favoring. 98. 

Procnl  lengthens  the  final  syllable  here. 

102-183.  Evander  and  his  people  are  engaged,  at  the  moment  when  Aeneas  arrivefi. 
in  celebrating  a  sacrifice  to  Hercules.  Pallas,  the  eon  of  Evander,  at  first  threatens  to 
resist  the  landing  of  the  strangers  ;  but  their  friendly  character  being  ascertained,  they 
are  invited  into  the  presence  of  the  king,  who  listens  Avith  favor  to  the  proposition  oi 
alliance,  and  promises  assistance  to  the  Trojans.  They  are  then  invited  to  join  the 
Arcadians  in  their  religious  festival. 

103.  Ampliitryouiadac.    Hercules  is  so  called  from  his  step-father,  Am 


554  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

phitryon,  the  husband  of  Alcmena. lOlt  Hnic  una  ;  poetic  constrnction 

(or  7a ti a  mm  hoc. 10§.  Tadtls  iiicfimbere  reMs  =  tacitl  mc.  rem;    ply 

their  oars  in  silence. 110.  Quos  ;  those  who  were  attending  the  feast. 

114.  (^ni  geaissi  ivho  by  descent;  of  oihat  descent?  genus.,  Greek  aec. 

I'ndc  doHiO  ;  for  ex  qua  domo. 118.  Bcllo  snpcrbo  ;  by  an  unright- 

eoiis  war ;  a  war  which  is  occasioned  by  their  pride  and  arrogance  in  deny- 
ing us  a  shelter  in  their  country. 130.  Conjunctas  Atiidis ;    both   the 

Atridae  and  Evander  are  descended  from  Jupiter ;    the  Atridue  through 

Tantahas,  and  Evander  through  Mercury. 132.  €0!2;nati  patl'PS;  Aeneas 

is  descended  from  Electra,  a  daughter  of  Atlas,  and  the  mother  of  Dardauus ; 

Evander  from  Maia,  another  daughter  of  Atlas,  and  mother  of  Mercury. 

133.  Et  fatis  egere  volentem ;  and  have  impelled  me  (to  you)  by  my  fates, 

(myself)  vAl ling  (to  obey);  while  I  myself  gladly  obey  their  behest. 

146.  Daaiiia;  Turnus  was  the  son  of  Daunus,  and  hence  the  term  Bauiiia 
is  not  inaptly  applied  to  the  whole  gens,  or  nation,  of  which  he  is  at  present 

the  leading  spirit.  149.  Snpra,  infra  ;  the  upper  sea  is  the  Adriatic,  the 

lower  the  Tuscan. 151.  Rebus  spcctata;  tried  by  warlike  deeds. S5T. 

Hesicnae  regua  \  the  realms  of  his  sister  Hesione ;  Telamon,  king  of  Salainis, 
an  island  of   Attica,    married  Hesione,    the  daughter  of   Laomedon,    and 

sister  of  Priam. 159.  Gclidos;  Arcadia,  as  a  mountainous  country,  is 

comparatively  cold. 165.  Pheoei ;  Pheneus  was  an  Arcadian  town  near 

Mount  Cyllene. 169.  Milii ;  dat.  of  the  agent;  by  me.     Gr.  §  225,  ii. ; 

H.  388,  3. 1T2.  Q,naado  *,  since. 177.  Praecipanni,    Aeneas  is  honored 

above  his  followers  by  being  placed  upon  a  couch  covered  with  the  hide  of 

a  lion ;  the  frame  of  the  couch  is  of  maple  wood. 178.  Solio ;  dat.  for 

ad  solium. 180.  Viscera;  the  fesh;  as  in  i.  211. 181.  Laboratac  Ce- 
re r  is ;  bread. 183.  Perpetui*,  with  long  body. Lcstralibns ;  expiatory; 

pertaining  to  the  expiatory,  or  lustral  sacrifice. 

183-279.  Evander  uow  expl.ains  to  Aeneas  the  origin  of  fhie  annual  sacrilice  to  Her- 
cules, by  relating  the  story  of  Cacus,  a  giant  of  Mount  Avaitinus,  whrnai'thelnero  had 
Blain  on  this  spot.  vA  lJ#i^^'T-'^/'^ 


190.  Saxis  snspensani  banc  rnpem  ;  this  crag  suspended  .oh  the  rocks. 


191.  Montis  domas ;  the  now  empty  cave  on  Mount  Aventine,  which  had 

been  the  abode  of  Cacus. 194.  Semihooiinls  \   here  sem-yo-mi-nis. 

2flO.    Et  nobis;    to  us  also;    as  well  to  others  who  were    suffering  from 

monsters. Aliqaando  ;  at  length. 202.  Geryone.    See  on  vii.  662. 

203.  Iliic ;  tliis  way. 204.  Aninem  ;  the  bank  of  the  river  is  meant. 

207.  Stabulis  5  from  the  camp  ;  i.  e.  from  their  resting  and  feeding  place  ia 
the  valley. 209.  Pedibas  rectis;  from  their  advancing  feet ;  ablat.  ab- 
solute.  212.  Qaaerenti ;  an  indefinite  dative,  limiting  the  whole  clause. 

215.  Biscessu  ;    at  their  departure;  ablat.  of  time. 218.  Custodita; 

though  guarded. 221.  Aerii.     The  Aventine,  even  now,  is  quite  a  bold 

eminence,  especially  towards  the  river,  though  much  diminished  from  ita 
original  height. 226.    Paterua  ;    his  father's;    Vulcan's. 228.     Tht-. 


BOOK    EIGHTH. 


final  e  in  this  -verse  is  elided. 


tens;  i.  e. 


rndcutem 

Hercules. 


with  his  shoulders. 
roaring  Mdeoudy.- 


-235.  Dirarnm  ;  carrion  birds. 237.  Ki- 

—245.  Super ;  fro7)i  above. 248.  Insceta 

-259.  Vana  :  because  they  avail  not  against 


260.  In  uoduiii  complexns ;  forcing  his  body  and  limbs  by  his 

powerful  grasp  into  a  knot. Angit  elisos  ocalos.    Hercules  makes  the  mon« 

ster's  eyes  start  out  by  choking  him. 

263.  Alijaratae;  the  possession 

of   which    he   had   denied. 268. 

Ex  illo ;  fro}7i  that  time. Pri- 
mus— anctor,  etc. ;  Potitius  the  first 
insiitutor,  and  the  Pinarian  house, 
the  guardian  of  the  worship  of  Her- 
cules, established  this  altar  in  the 
grove.  Both  the  Potitian  and  Pina- 
rian families  were  engaged  from  the 
first  in  this  worship  of  Hercules  at 

Rome. 2T4.    Porgite ;    for  par- 

rigite. 276.    Bicolor  ;    referring 


to  the  silvery  color  of  the  poplar 


Silver  goblet. 


leaf  on  the  under  side  and  the  green  on  the  other. 

280-368.  After  completing  the  rites  of  Hercules,  Evander  conducts  Aeneas  to  tb« 
city,  and  points  out  to  him  the  places  of  interest  around,  and  entertains  him  for  the 
night  in  his  dwelling. 

285.  Salii.     The  Salii  were  appointed  priests  of  Mars  by  king  Numa; 

perhaps  originally  they  were  priests  of  Hercules. 2S8.  Kovercae ;  Juno. 

291i  Oechaliam ;  destroyed  by  Hercules  because  Eurytus  refused  him 

his  daughter  lole. Mille ;    here   a  round  number. 293.  Nubigenas  j 

the  Centaurs  were  the  sons  of  Ixion  and  a  cloud. 302.  Dexter;  auspi- 
cious.  315.     That  the  aborigines  of  different  countries  sprung  from  the 


rocks  and  trees  was  a  common  notion.— 

was  acquired;    to  be   provident. 322.    Compcsnit ; 


317.  Parcere  parto ;  to  spare  tvhaf 
assembled. 326. 


Decolor;  of  debased  color ;  an  age  of  baser  metal  than  gold;  i.  e.  the  brazen 
age. 329.  Posuit;  for  deposuit ;  laid  aside  its  name  of  Saturnia,  and  then 


Ausonia,  and  several  others,  which  successively  gave  place  to  newer  names. 

332.    Dixinius ;    we  Italians  called  it.      Albula   (as  it  was  originally 

called)  lost  its  true  name. 336.  Carmentis ;  an  Italian  divinity,  here  as- 
signed to  Arcadia. 338.     The  porta  Carmentalis  in  Rome  was  at  the 

foot  of  the  Capitoline  hill.     The  order  of  the  words  is  et  portam,  quam  Ro- 

mani  Carmeyitalem  memorant. 339.  Honoreni.     The  name  of  this  gate 

was  an  honor  to  the  nymph,  dating  from  the  earhest  times. 342.  Asylum  ; 

a  grove  on  the  Capitol,  consecrated  by  Romulus  as  a  place  of  refuge,  soon 

after  the  building  of  Rome. 313.  Lupercal ;  a  cave  on  the  Palatine,  sa 

cred  to  Pan;  named  after  the  Parrhasian  manner  of  the  Lycacan  Pan; 
that  is,  named  Lupercal  from  lupus  after  the  analogy  of  hvKaios,  Lycaeus^ 


556  NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 

the  Arcadian  appellation  of  Pan,  which  is  here  fancied  to  come  from  AiVoj 
Ovid,  however,  Fast.  ii.  423,  424,  derives  the  Greek  term  from   Mount  Ly* 
caeus  in  Arcadia.     Parrhasio  is  from  Parrhasia,  a  town  in  Arcadia. 
345.  Argilcti  \  the  Argiletum  was  a  spot  at  the  foot  of  the  Capitoline  liill. 
The  name  was  supposed  to  be  derived  from  Argi  and  letmn,  and  to  com- 
memorate the  murder  of  Argos,  a  guest  of  Evander,  who  had  been  put  t( 
death  by  some  of  the  people,  without  the  king's  knowledge.     Evander  calls 
the  place  to  witness  his  innocence  of  the  murder,  testatur  locum,  while  ho 

recounts  the  history  of  it,  docet  letum. 34T.    Capitolia ;  the  Capitoline, 

afterwards  covered  with  the  buildings  of  the  Capitol,  of  which  the  chief  was 

the  temple  of  Jupiter,  roofed  with  plates  of  gold, 358.  J.inicnln»i ;  the 

name  of  the  hill  opposite  to  the  Capitol  and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river; 
higher  than  any  of  the  seven  hills.  This  was  supposed  to  be  the  site  of  ;in 
ante-historic  town  founded  by  Janus.  Another  town  of  the  same  period, 
called  Saturnia,  was  supposed  to  have  existed  on  the  Capitoline  hill.     It  is 

highly  probable  that  these  traditions  were  not  unfounded. 361.  Cariiii^; 

the  Carinae  was  a  quarter  or  street  of  Rome  on  the  Esquiline,  occupied  by 
wealthy  citizens;  hence  lautae,  elegant. 367.  Ingenteni.     Comp.  vi.  411. 

3G9-453.  While  Aeneas  is  reposing  under  the  humble  roof  of  Evander,  Venus  ap- 
plies to  her  husband,  Vulcan,  for  a  suit  of  armor  for  her  son  ;  which  the  god  of  thf 
forge,  o..  rising  from  sleep,  orders  the  Cjavjps  to  make  ready.  lie  himself  direL-is 
their  labor  in  his  workshop  in  the  Vulcaniaii  islands,  near  the  coast  of  Sicily. 

372.    Anrco  ;    au-ryo. 375.    Debita ;  fated;    destined  to  destruction. 

Comp.   ix.   107. 381.  Constitit;   is^  or  Aeneas^  is  the  subject. 382. 

Eadein  \  the  same ;  who,  as  just  said,  made  no  request  for  your  aid  during 

the  siege  of  Troy. Sanctum  mihi  nnmen  rogo ;  I  ask  of  thy  divinity  which 

is  sacredly  bound  to  me;  that  is,  as  thy  spouse. 383.  Filia  Nerei ;  the 

daughter  of  Nereus ;  Thetis,  who  had  obtained  from  Vulcan  a  suit  of  arms 
for  Achilles,  her  son.     The  wife  of  Tithonus,  Aurora,  had  secured  the  same 

favor  for  Memnon.     See  i.  489. 385.  Mocnia  ;  cities. 391.  Toiiitra  ; 

Forbiger  makes  this  an  ablative  of  manner,  cum  tonitru ;  others  of  place ; 

either  in  or  forth  from  the  thunder  cloud.     Join  corusco  with  lumine. • 

Rnpta  igaea  rima;  the  fiery  crack  broken;  the  lightning-flash  breaking; 
that  is,  breaking  open  the  clouds  themselves.  Comp.  iii.  199,  ruptis  7iubi- 
bus.  The  lightning  often  appears  like  a  zig-zag  chink  or  crack  suddenly 
running  athwart  the  clouds ;  percurrit  nimbos.-    - — 395.  Ex  alto ',  far  draivn; 

reasons  remote. 399.  Decern  alios ;  the  fates  would  have  permitted  the 

siege  of  Troy  to  be  lengthened ;  they  had  only  decreed  the  destruction  of 
the  city  sooner  or  later,  without  fixing  any  hmit  to  the  duration  of  the  siege. 

402.    Electro  j    from    ^'Ae/crpo;/,  with  the  first  syllable  shortened.     It 

was  a  mixture  of  gold  and  silver  in  such  proportion  (four  parts  of  gold  to 

one  of  silver)  as  to  have  the  color  of  amber, 403.  Aiiimae  ;  the  blasts  of 

the  forge. 407,  408.  Medio  jam  abactac  curricalo  ;  already  conveyed  from 

(beyond)  the  midst  of  her  cotirse.     Comp.  iii.  512. 409.  Teiitti  Minerva; 


BOOK    EIGHTH. 


557 


with  the  scanty  loom  ;  the  loom  which  brings  but  a  scanty  living  to  the  pool 

weaver. 417t  Lipareii ;  Lipara ;  one  of  the  Aeolian  or  Liparian  islands. 

The  island  of  Vulcan  is  in  the  south  part  of  the 
group,  now  called  Vulcano,   and  containing  the 

town  of  Vulcanello. 419.  Aetnaea  ;  Uke  those 

of  Aetna. Incadibns  ;  ablat.  of  place;  (made) 

on  the   anvil. 421.  Strictnrae  Cbalybam ;  the 

masses  of  iron.     The  Chalybes  were  a  people  of 

Pontus,  skilful  workers  of  iron. 422.  Domns  ; 

in  apposition  with  insula. 423.  Uoc  ]  an  old 

form  for  hue. 425.  Brontesque ;  for  the  quan- 


tity of  the  final  e,  here  long,  see  Hark.  611,   1,  1). 

426.  luforiuatani ;  unfiiiished. 427.     For 

the  form  o^  ihefuhnen  see  p.  523. 435,  Aegi- 

da  \   the  accompanying  wood-cut  illustrates  the 
form  of  the  Aegis. 436.  Squamis — polibant; 


The  Aegis. 


were  ornamenting  with  polished  golden  scales 
448,  449.  Septenos — impedinnt ;  they  weld  togeth- 
er orbs  upon  orbs  (literally,  orbs  with  orbs')  seven 
in  number.     The  shield  is  made  of  seven  circular 
plates  of  metal  joined  plate  upon  '>late,  in  order 

to  secure  the  proper  thickness  anc.  strength. 

453.  In  numernm ;  in  order ;  each  striking  his 
blow  in  turn,  and  in  regular  time. Versant ;  while  the  blows  are  alter- 
nately given  by  two,  the  mass  is  turned  from  side  to  side  on  the  anvil  by 
the  third  workman. 

454-553.  Evander  and  Aeneas  in  the 
morning  confer  together.  Evander  advis- 
es Aeneas  to  seek  the  aid  of  the  Etrurians, 
who  have  thrown  off  the  authority  of  the 
wicked  king  Mezentius,  at  the  same  time 
placing  under  his  command  all  the  forces 
he  himself  can  raise,  and  with  them  his 
son  Pallas.  While  they  are  engaged  in 
this  conference  the  clang  of  gleaming 
armor  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet  are 
heard  in  the  sky.  Aeneas  sends  back  a 
part  of  his  followers  to  Ascanius  with 
tidings  of  his  success,  while  with  tlie  rest 
he  prepares  to  depart  into  Etruria. 

454*  Lemnius  ;  Vulcan,  according 
to  mythology,  was  cast  from  heaven 
and  fell  upon  the  island  of  Lemnos, 
where  he   was  nurtured,   and  after-  Vulcan  at  his  forge. 

wards  worshipped  as  the  tutelary  deity  of  the  island. 456.  Volnernni ; 

Toof-swallows  are  meant. 45T.  Artus.     Gr.  §  234,  ii. ;    H.  380. 458. 


558  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Tyrrliena ;  the  sandal  here  is  called  Tyrrhenian,  as  the  trumpet,  below,  526, 
cither  as  appellatives  in  common  use,  indicating  the  origin  of  these  thinga 
among  the  Eomaus,  or  else  it  is  understood  that  Evander  has  adopted 
them  from  the  Etrurians.  The  former  explanation  is  the  more  reason- 
able.  461.  Limine  ab  alto ;    to  be  understood  literally.     The  threshold 

was  elevated  from  the  ground. 461,  462.  Gemini,  custodes  canes ;    two 

dogs  guardians  (of  the  house.) 463.    Secreta ;    the  retirement, 468. 

LicitO ;  now  at  length  the  important  conference  was  permitted  by  the  cir- 
cumstances.  472.  Pro  tanto  nomine ;  for  such  reputation  or  name  as  is 

ascribed  to  me,  the  aid  I  can  afford  is  small. 413.  Tnsco ;   the  Tiber 

is  frequently  called  Tuscan,  because  it  rises  in  Etruria  and  flows  along  its 

borders. 475.  Populos ;  the  Etrurians  were  divided  into  twelve  nations 

or  populi^  each  having  its  own  king,  or  lucwno,  and  when  assembled  for 
war,  one  of  the  lucumones  was  appointed  chief.  Their  camp,  or  army,  being 
thus  made  up,  is  opule^it,  or  strong  in  kingdoms  ;  made  up  of  many  royal 

armies. 479.  Urbis  Agyllinae  ;  Caere.     See  on  vii.  652. Lydia.     See 

on  ii.  781. 481.  Deinde ;    then  or  afterwards;  join  with   tenidt ;    this 

(city,)  which  was  flourishing  many  years,  Mezentius  afterwards  held,  &c. 

489.  Infanda^  adverbially. 492.  I  have  removed  the  commas  some- 
times printed  here  after  ille  and  elapsus,  as  this,  in  the  opinion  of  Jahn,  was 
the  proper  punctuation,  though  he  did  not  leave  them  out  in  his  own  edi- 
tion.  493.      The  infinitives    here  are  historical.      Del'endier ;    old  form 

of  infinit.  passive ;  as  in  iv.  493. 49T.  Pnppes ;  for  populi.     They  are 

assembled  on  the  sea-shore  not  far  from  Caere,  ready  to  sail  for  the  coast 

of  Latium,  near  Ardea. 499.  Maeoniae  \  an  ancient  name  of  Lydia. 

502.  8abjiinn;ere  \  to  subject,  or  to  command. 504.  Hoc  ^  Evander  points 

across  the  Tiber  in  the  direction  of  Caere,  where  the  Etrurians  are  encamped. 
Their  territory  extends  to  the  Tiber,  opposite  Evander ;  hence  hoc  campo. 

506.  Tarchon;  the  Lucumo  in  temporary  command  of  the  Etrurians. 

507.  Succedam  \  requesting  that  I  proceed  to  the  camp ;  ut  is  omitted. 

508.  Saeclis;  by  many  years. 511.  Hmt  \  from  this  country  ;  Italy; 

hence  not  completely  externus,  as  required  by  the  soothsayer. 523.  Ni ; 

the  apodosis  is  suggested  by  putabant ;  they  were  pondering  many  stern 
thoughts  in  their  anxious  hearts,  and  would  have  continued  thus  pondering, 

unless,  &c. 525.  Ruere  \  to  be  in  commotion.     The  flashing  of  arms  in 

the  sky,  the  sound  of  trumpets,  and  other  warlike  tokens,  in  the  heavens, 
were  not  unfrequent  to  the  imagination  of  the  Romans,  as  mentioned  l)y 

Livy  and  other  historians.    See  Liv.  B.  xxii.  1. 529.  Per  sndcm  ;  through 

the  clear  shy  ;  though  the  arms  themselves  were  surrounded  by  a  cloud. 

531.  Promissa  ;  the  promise  is  not  before  mentioned  in  the  poem. 533. 

Olynipo  \  for  ab  Olympo  ;  by  Olympus ;  the  heavenly  token  summons  me,  is 

intended  for  me,  not  for  thee. 542.  Herculeis  iguibns ;  Aeneas  proceeds 

at  once  to  the  ara  maxima,  or  great  altar  of  Hercules,  where  the  worship 
bad  been  conducted  on  the  previous  day,  and  there,  as  the  one  to  whom  the 


BOOK    EIGHTH. 


559 


fupernatural  sign  had  been  sent,  he  renews  the  altar  fires,  and  makes  offer- 
ings first  to  Hercules,  as  the  deity  of  the  place,  and  then  to  tlie  household 
gods  of  Evandcr,  who  have  received  and  sheltered  him,  a  stranger,  and  who 

had  also  been  included  in  the  sacred  honors  of  the  day  before. 547t  lu 

bolia  ;  on  warlike  perils  ;  not  actual  war. 552.  Exsortem  ;  not  drawn  bj 

lot  like  the  rest ;  therefore  egregium  ;  inslgnem. 553.  Anreis ',  au-ryis. 

554-607.  The  parting  interview  between  Evander,  Aeneas,  and  Pallas,  and  the  ar 
rival  of  Aeneas  at  the  camp  of  the  Etrurians  near  Caere. 

555.  Regis;  Mezentius. 558.  Enntis;  supply //n;  it  is  suggested  by 

pater. 569,  5'3'0.  Fiuitimo  hale  capiti ;  this  person  reigning  near  him ; 

me  his  neiglibor. 5T6.    In  nnam;    to   a  meeting. 579.   Abrttmperc. 

Comp.  iv.  631. 588.  Pictis  arniis  ;  the  Arcadians  painted  their  shields 

with  symbolic  figures. 589.  Perfasns  nnda  ;  bedewed  with  the  wave;  just 

risen   from    the   ocean. 597.  Caeritis  aniueiii ;  the  river  of  Caere;  the 

river  running  by  the  town  of  Caere,  called  also  Caeritanus,  and  now  Vacina. 
599.  Nemus  5  object  of  ijiclusere  and  cingunt ;  the  circling  hills  sur- 
round the  wood  {lucus,  or  nemus)  through  which  the  river  runs. 601. 

Dieniqae ;  and  a  festal  day;  a  day  set  apart  to  his  worship. 604.  I)e 

fOlIe ;  the  whole  Tyrrhenian  army  (legio)  could  be  seen  from  the  hill,  ap- 
peared to  the  view  from  the  hill,  where  it  was  encamped.  Comp.  iii.  047. 
De  colle  is  not  the  position  of  the  spectator,  Aeneas,  but  that  of  the  object 
beheld,  namely,  the  Etrurian  army. 607.  Sncceduat ;  ascend. 

608-730.  Venus  brings  to  Aeneas  the  shield  vsTought  by  Vulcan,  and  adorned  witli 
nused  Avork  illustrating  the  following  events  and  scenes  in  Roman  history  :  1,  the  sto- 
ry of  Romulus  and  Remus  ;  2,  the  rape  of  the  Sabine  women  ;  3,  the  punishment  of 
Mettiiis  Fufetius  ;  4,  siege  of  Rome  by  Porsena  ;  5,  Manlius  and  the  Gauls ;  6,  a  pro- 
cession of  the  priests  of  Mars  and  Pan  ;  7,  the  punishment  of  Catiline  ;  8,  the  battle  of 
Actium  ;  9,  triumph  of  Augustus. 


610.  Gelido  sccretnm 


flnniiue 


/x 


;     by    the    cool    u-'ZSlk^^ 


^^ 


straam  apart  (from  his    fe':^^' V4|fesS^^^^rv^^>^s^S 


cerat  ct ;    lie  had  also 

represented ;      in     this 
sense  facere   takes   the 
infinitive    after  it 
635,    Sine  more ;    con- 
trary  to  the    usage   of 

nations ;    lawlessly. 

63G.  Conscssn  cayeac ; 
in  the  assembly  of  the 
Hrcus ;  the  word  cavea^ 
Jjieatre,     is      employed  Romulus  and  Remue. 

here  for  circus. 641.  Tnllns ;  Tullus  Ilostillus,  the  third  king  of  Eomc 

25 


560 


NOTES   ON    THE    AENEID. 


647t  Acclpere ;  supply  illos,  the  Romans,  as  the  subject. 648.  Ae- 

neadae^  here  for  Romans. 653>  In  snmmo  ^  o?i  the  top  of  the  shield;  on 

the  upper  part  of  the  orb  as  it  stood,  or  as  it  would  appear  when  held  up 

before  the  warrior  in  battle. 654i   Recens  regia;    the  palace  (always) 

fresh;  the  hut  of  Romulus,  built  in  the  first  days  of  Rome,  was  always  re- 
newed by  the  Romans  whenever  its  thatch  had  decayed,  and  therefore  it 

was  always  recens^  as  represented  on  the  shield. 660.  Virgatis;  the  small 

cloaks  of  the  Gauls  were  striped. 663.  Lupercos;  priests  of  Pan. 

664.  Lanigeros;  the  peak  on  the  cap  of  the  Salian  priest,  or  priest  of  Mnrs, 

was  encircled  at  the  base  by  a  flock  of  wool. 6T0.  Secretos ;  separated. 

placed  apart  from  Tartarus. 671.  Inter ;  the  battle  of  Actium  perhaps 

filled  up  the  centre  of  the  shield. 6T6.  Erat;  it  was  possible  to  see;   lir- 

erally,  there  was  a  seeing.     See  on  vi.  596. 680,  681.  Teuipora  flamnias 

TOmnnt;  referring  to  the  ornaments  on  his  helmet. Patriam  verticc  si- 

dns  \  a  star,  representing  the  "  Julian  star,"  appears  in  the  bas-relief  work 

just  over  the  heatl  of  Augustus.     A  comet  appeared  in  the  heavens  while 

Augustus  was  celebrating  the  games  in  honor  of  Caesar,  which  w'as  supposed 

to  contain  the  soul  of  Caesar,     This  is  the  Julium,  here  pa- 

trium,  sidus.    Augustus  was  the  adopted  son  of  Caesar. 688. 

Ooojnx  ;  Cleopatra,  the  paramour  of  Antony. 692.  Cycladas. 

See  iii.   12*7. 696.  Sistro;  the  sistrum ;  a  small  musical  m- 

strument  of  iron,  used  in  the  worship  of  Isis. 697.  Angues ; 

there  is  a  reference  here  to  the  asps  which  Cleopatra  is  said 

to  have  used  aa  the  instruments  of  her  death. 698.  BIou- 

Stra;  the  Egyptian  gods  had  the  heads  of  beasts:  Anubis  that 
of  a  dog;    hence  latrator.     These  are  represented  as  fighting 

against  the  gods  of  Rome. 710.  lapyge  fcrri ;  to  he  carried 

Anubis.     jj/  the  lapyx ;  or  north-west  -^ind. 712.   Tota  Teste  vocan- 

',em  5    inviting  with   all  his   (unfolded)   mantle;    the  god  of  the    Nile   is 

represented  as  opening  his  ample  robes  to 

receive  the  fugitives. 725.  Lelegas   €a- 

rasqne^  the  early  inhabitants  of  the  west 
coast  of  Asia  Minor ;  put  here  for  the  peo- 
ple of' Asia  Minor  in  general. Gelonus ;  a 

people   in   the    south    of    Russia. 727. 

Morini ;  a  Gallic  tribe  on  the  coast  of  the 

British  channel. Bicornis ;  said  with  ref 

erence  to  the  two  principal  outlets  of  the 

Rhine,    the   Vahalis   and   Rhenus. — 'J28< 

Dahae ;  a  people  on  the  Oxus,  east  of  the 
Caspian. Araxes  \  a  river  of  Asia,  flow- 
ing into  the  Caspian  sea. 


Nile,  as  a  river  god 


BOOK    NINTH. 


561 


BOOK  IX.; 

The  attack  of  Turnns  on  the 
Trojan  camp.  i 

1-76.  Iris,  as  the  agent  of  Juno,  encourages 
Turnus  to  attack  the  Trojan  camp  in  the  absence 
of  Aeneas.  On  the  approach  of  Turnus,  the  Tro- 
jans determine  to  follow  the  parting  directions  of 
Aeneas,  not  to  sally  forth  from  the  gates  in  case 
of  attack,  but  to  act  on  the  defensive.  Turnus, 
exasperated  at  the  inaction  of  the  Trojans,  pre- 
pares to  set  fire  to  their  ships. 

1.  Diversa  parte  ;  in  a  different  quarter; 
referring  to  the  negotiations  of  Aeneas  at 
the  court  of  Evander,  and  at  the  camp  of 
the  Etrurians. 3t  Parentis  *,  of  his  an- 
cestor. Pilumnus  was  the  abavus^  or  great- 
great-grandfather  of  Turnus.  See  x.  619. 
5.  Thaumantias  ;  Iris  is  so  called  as  the 


Head  of  Juno. 
-9.  Petit;  the  present, 


daughter  of  Thaunias,  son  of  Ocean  and  Earth.- 

because  the  action  is  still  continuing.     The  last  syllable  is  lengthened  hero 

by  the  arsis. 10.  Corythi.     See  on  iii.  167. 11.  Lydoruni',  for  Tus- 

corum.    See  on  ii.  781. 18.  Niibibus  aetani ;  conveyed  by  the  clouds  ;  well 

said  of  Iris. 20.  Discedere  caelum  ;  Iris  seems  to  part  the  sky,  like  a 

"urtain  of  heaven,  so  that  the  stars  come  into  vipw. 23.  Haasit ;  Turnus 

drew  water  to  wash  his  hands  with,  before  making  his  prayer.     Comp.  viii. 

09. 2T.  Messapns.    See  vii.  691. 28.   Tyrrhidae.    See  vii.  484. 

20.    This  verse  appears  to  have  been  introduced  by  some  copyist,  who  took 

it  from  vii.  784. 30-32.     The  calm  and  regular  march  of  the  army  over 

the  plains  is  compared  to  the  quiet  current  of  a  great  river. Surgens  \ 

for  a  perfect  participle ;  as  linquens,  iii.  300  ;  having  risen  in  seven  tranquil 
streams;  i.  e.  having  at  its  source  beeyi  at  once  divided  into  seven  branches. 

For  such  was  the  belief  of  the  aYicients  in  regard  to  the  Ganges. I'er 

tacltain  ;  in  silence.     Per  is  often  thus  used  to  denote  manner. Alveo  ; 

a  dissyllable  here. 30.  Condunt  se  T.  ;  the  Trojans  rush  through  all  tlie 

(/ates  for  protection ;  those  who  happen  to  be  on  the  outside  of  the  camp, 
when  the  alarm  is  given  by  CaYcus  from  the  battlement,  rush  in  througli  (he 

gates  and  thus  secure  themselves  from  the  enemy. 55,  56.  Mirautur  ncn 

dare  SC ;  they  (Turnus  and  his  followers)  wonder  at  the  unwarlike  spirit  of 

ih-  'J'rojnns^  (and)  that  they  do  not  present  themselves  on  the  open  plain. 

61.  Ex  longo;  su})ply  tempore;,  long^  for  a  long  time;  join   with   collecta, 
—  -68.  In  aeqnnm;  to  the  open  f  eld ;  as  opposed  to  the  closed  camp. 
70.     The  ships,  drawn  up  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  have  one  side  of  the 
camp  in   tlioir  rear,  while  the   river  protects  them   in  front.     Turnus  np- 
proaclies  tlicin  on  one  flank,  next  to  (he  Tiber. 


562  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

76-167.  After  invoking  the  Muses,  the  poet  describes  the  interview  of  Cybele  and 
Jupiter,  which  occurred  at  tlie  time  when  the  ships  of  Aeneas  were  built  near  Phry- 
gian Ida,  when  Jupiter  promised  that  tliese  ships,  after  their  arrival  in  Italy,  should 
be  transformed  into  Nymphs.  This  promise  is  now  fulfilled  in  the  sight  of  the  Rutuli 
Turnus,  however,  nothing  daunted,  regards  the  omen  as  favorable  to  his  own  cause 
and  his  troops  encamp  for  the  night  on  the  plain. 

T9.  Prisca  fides  facto,  etc. ;  credit  wax  given  of  old  to  the  story,  but  the 
tradition  is  perpetuated,  and  is  more  and  more  believed. — ^—86.  Arce ;  the 

Bummit  of  Mount  Ida  is  meant. 8T.  PiC€a ;  with  the  pitch-pine. 88. 

JuTeui;  Aeneas. 94.  Istis ;  for  those  (ships  of  yours.) 95,  96.  Iiu- 

Diortale  fas  *,  the  right  of  i7nmortality. Ccrtus ;  fiure  of  his  dcstini/. 

lUO.  Arva;  for  in  arva.     See  on  i.  2. 104.  Stygii  fratris ;    Pluto. 

105.  Pice  torrentes ;  according  to  Heyne,  Forbiger,  and  others,  boiling  with 
pitch;  the  banks  Avere  washed  by  the  boiling  pitchy  flood. 111,  Al>  Au- 
rora; fro7n  the  east. 112.  Idaei  cliori ;  the  Idaean  trains ;  the  attendants 

of  the  goddess  Cybele. 118.  Pappes  5  the  sterns  are  towards  the  land. 

See  vi.  3-5. 121.  Heddiint  se  \  the  ships  have  plunged  into  the  river,  and 

disappeared  for  a  moment,  and  now  again  appear  on  the  surface  transformed 

into  Nymphs. 122.     This  verse  is  considered  by  the  best  commentators 

an  interpolation. 125.    Ranca ;    adverbially;    hoarsely.     See  on  i.  465. 

Ab  alto  \  from  the  sea;  the  river  god  withholds  his  waters  a  while  from 

the  sea. 129,  130.  Kon — Rntalos ;  weapons  and  fire-brands  do  not  now 

await  or  call  for  the  action  of  the  Rutulians ;  the  Rutulians  have  no  need  of 

employing  these  in  the  destruction  of  the  ships. 131.  Rernm  pars  altera; 

the  one  part  of  their  hopes ;  that  final  refuge  which  they  had  on  the  sea  is 
cut  off.     They  have  now  to  take  their  chance  on  land,  which  is  the  other 

part  of  their  fortunes,  or  hopes. 132.  Gcntcs  ;  in  apposition  with  millia. 

139.  Bolor;  the  wrong  of  Turnus  in  being  deprived  of  the  betrothed 

Lavinia,  is  similar  to  that  which  the  Atridae  sufiered  in  the  loss  of  Helen. 

que  continues  the  force  of  the  negation ;  nor  is  it  the  lot  of  Mycenae 

alone  to  take  arms  for  the  recovery  of  a  ravished  wife,  and  to  wreak  ven- 
geance on  those  who  have  conveyed  her  away. 140.  Scd — est ;  but  (some 

one  may  say)  it  is  enough  that  they  (the  Trojans)  have  once  perished ;  have 

peri.shed  as  a  nation. 140-142.  Feccare — fcmineum  ;  Turnus  answers  the 

supposed  objection  by  saying :  Yes,  indeed,  but  to  have  committed  the  crime 
(once)  before,  (the  crime,  namely,  of  robbing  men  of  wives,)  should  have  been 
enough  for  them,  hating,  after  their  first  calamity,  almost  the  whole  female 
race.  Any  other  race  of  men  would  have  been  deterred  by  one  ].uni.sh- 
ment,  but  the  Trojans,  who  ought  to  detest  the  whole  race  of  women,  ns 
the  cause  of  their  former  downfixll,  even  after  losing  their  country,  commit 
the  same  offence.  If  then  they  commit  the  offeuce  a  second  time,  they 
must  be  punished  a  second  time  by  a  similar  downfall.     This  is  the  inte,i> 

pretation  of  Heyne,  followed  h\  I'orbiger. Perosos  agrees  with  eos,  the 

subject  of  ^eccare. 154.  Faxo  ;  for  feccro;  I  will  have  eaused  ;  followed 

by  the  subjunctive /)wimi;  that  they  think. 157.  Qu(ftl  Saperest;  (during 


BOOK    NINTH.  563 

that  poition  of  the   day)  which  remains. 159t  Portgs ;  this   word  and 

Diocnia  in  the  following  verse  show  that  the  Rutulians  proceed  to  form  a 
fortified  camp  sifter  the  Roman  manner,  before  they  retire  to  rest. 

168-313.  The  Trojans  having  stationed  their  guards  for  the  night,  Nisus  and  Eury 
alus,  who  are  on  duty  together  as  sentinels,  agree  to  undertake  a  journey  hy  night  in 
Bcarch  of  Aeneas,  and  they  proceed  to  the  council  of  chiefs,  in  order  to  lay  their  plnn 
before  them.  The  assembled  princes  approve  the  design  and  applaud  the  heroism  of 
..he  two  youths.  Nlsus  and  Euryalus  receive  presents,  and  with  the  prayers  and  go.id 
wishes  of  tho  Trojans  set  out  on  their  adventure. 

ITO.  Pontes ;  footways  of  plank  connecting  different  parts  of  the  walls 

and  battlements. lT6f    Nisus  and  Euryalus  have  been  already  mentioned 

in  V,  294-  sqq.       ■  1Y7»    Ida  \    a  nymph,   mother  of  Nisus. 185.  Dir:i ; 

strong,  ivild;  a  poetic  use  of  the  word,  like  Zeivos. 187.  Mihij  the  daii- 

vus  ethicus. 194.  SI,  etc. ;  if  they  (the  fathers)  promise  (shall  presently 

promise)  the  things  which  I  demand  for  thee  ;  I  will  demand  that  some  recom- 
pense for  my  undertaking  shall  be  bestowed  on  thee,  content  myself  with 

the  glory,  whether  I  come  back  or  perish. 195.  Tnmulo  sab  illo ;  under 

the  rising  ground  i/07ider.^-—2Q5>  Hic  5    for  meus;  this  is  a  spirit  which 

despises  life.     Est  is  repeated  for  emphasis. 205,  208.  Et  qai  credat^ 

and  {a  spirit  su^h)  that  it  believes. 210.  Qnae  mnlta  5  7nang  of  which  ac- 

nde7its,  or  which  things  ;  referring  to  casws. 214.  Solita  foi'tana  ;  wonted 

fortune ;  fortune  deceptive  as  she  is  wont  to  be.  Our  reading  is  that  of 
Wagner,  who  construes  the  foregoing  humo  in  the  dative.     Others  join  soli- 

ta  with  humo  as  an  ablative. 218.  Moenia  Acestae.     See  v.  'TIS  sqq. 

223.  Regem ;  tJie  prince;  Ascanius.^   Comp.  reginae,  vi.  28. 232.  FoiT  ', 

dependent  on  dicentes^  implied  in  orant. 237.  Locam  insidiis  cOQspexi- 

mus  \  we  have  seen  a  place  for  our  stealthy  journey.     Thiel  joins  the  dative 

with  the  verb. 238.  la  bivio  portae ;  in  the  double  road  diverging  from 

the  gate.  From  the  gate  nearest  the  sea  there  was  one  route  towards  the 
south,  occupied  by  the  enemy,  another  passed  along  in  the  rear  of  their  canq), 
ind  led  towards  Pallantium. 24^  Qaaesitam  ;  in  order  to  seek ;  the  su- 
pine is  governed  by  riti.  The  active  supine  does  not  always  depend  on 
verbs  of  motion.  See  Gr.  §  276,  ii.  R.  1 ;  EI.  569, 1. 243.  Afforc  ;  Wag- 
ner and  others  supply  nos  as  the  subject.     Ladewig,  however,  prefers  to 

make  Aencan  the  subject. 255o  Integer  acvi.     Comp.  ii.  638. 200. 

rides  V  hope;  confident  expectation. 268.  Praedac  diccre  sorteni ;  to  ap- 
point the  division  of  the  spoil.     Dvcere,  given  in  some  editions,  is  less  ap- 

(•ropriate  liere. 273.  Omnibiss ;  this  probably  is  meant  to  refer  only  to 

eaptino.s.     If  matrum  is  also  included,  ar/na  must  be  taken  in  a  general  sense 

for  insli-nments  of  labor. 271,  Campi  qnod  ;  whatever  of  lav d. 281, 

282.  Me  dissintileni — cailat ;  no  day  (or  tinie)  sliall  have  proved  me  une(jnat 
t(t  such  daring  exploits  ;  provided  only  the  (pra&i'nt)  hopeful  opportunity  do 

not  end  adversely. 288.   In  is  to  be  joined  with  salutatam;  unsaluled. 

291.  Tui ;  tlie  final  vowel  is  unelided  here. 294.  Patriae  pictatis  j 


564  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

of  his  love  for  his  father  ;  his  owu  filial  affection  made  him  feel  more  deeply 

that  of  Euryalus. 296t  Sponde ;  promise  to  thyself ;  be  assured  of  things 

worthy,  &c.     The  reading  spo7ideo  is  not  so  well  authorized. 305*  Habi« 

lem  *f  fitted  for  use  ;  well  formed. 

314-366.  Nisus  and  Eurj'alus  penetrate  into  the  quarters  of  the  enemy,  and  elaj 
many  of  them  while  buried  in  slumber. 

315.  Maltis — exitio  ;  (destined  to  perish,)  yet  about  to  bring  destruction 
{to  he  for  destruction)  to  tnany^  before  (they  perished.)     I  have  supposed  an 

ellipsis  of  7?iorituri,  which  the  context  seems  naturally  to  suggest. 319. 

Hyrtaddes;  Nisus     See  177. 329.  Jnxta;   near  by  Rhamnes. 33T. 

Membra ;  a  Greek  accusative  limiting  victus. Deo  ;  Bacchus ;  wine. 

343.  Ill  mpdio  \  in  the  midst ;  just  as  they  lay  directly  in  his  path. SIS- 
SI  alta  morte  recepitj  drew  it  back  from,  the  deep  wound;  from  the  large 
wound  which  was  certain  death. 360.  Tibnrti ;  dative  of  Tihurs  ;  an  in- 
habitant of  Tibur. 361.  Jnngeret ;  supply  se. 363.  Post  mortem ;  af- 
ter the  death  of  the  grandson,  the  Rutulians  obtained  it  in  war  and  battle. 
365.  Habilem.    See  on  305. 

367-449.  Nisus  and  Euryalus  leave  the  camp  of  the  enemy,  and  are  proceeding  on 
their  journey,  when  the  helmet  of  Euryalus,  gleaming  in  the  obscurity  of  the  night, 
attracts  the  attention  of  a  hostile  party  of  horsemen,  who  are  just  approaching  the 
cam.p.  The  youths  flee  to  the  woods.  Nisus  having  already  escaped,  misses  his 
friend,  and  returning  finds  him  surrounded  by  the  pursuers.  He  kills  two  of  the  ene- 
my with  javelins  hurled  from  his  place  of  concealment ;  and  thereupon  the  commanid- 
er,  Volscens,  lifts  his  sword  to  slay  Euryalus.  Nisus  rushes  into  the  midst,  but  toe 
late  to  save  his  friend,  whose  death,  however,  he  revenges  by  slaying  Volscens,  and 
tlien  falls  dead,  pierced  with  many  wounds. 

368.  Cetera  legio  \  the  rest  of  the  army ;  that  is,  the  whole  body  of  heavy 
infantry  which  had  remained  in  the  rear,  and  to  carry  news  from  which 
the  three  hundred  horsemen  under  Yolscens  had  been  despatched  during 

the  day  to  Turnus.     So  much  must  be  inferred,  though  not  narrated. 

369.  Regi — ferebant  \  they  were  bearing  a  reply  from  the  commander  of  the 
infantry  {legio)  to  Turnus  the  king.     Regi  is  preferred  here  by  the  best 

commentators  to  regis. 372.    Flectentes  ;    supply  se. 374.  Immcmo- 

rem  \  unmindful ;  not  considering  that  his  helmet  Avould  thus  betray  them. 

377.  Nihil — contra ;  they  made  no  attempt  to  reply. 386.    Imprudens ; 

unconscious;  not  noticing  the  absence  of  Euryalus. 388.  Albani ;  some 

part  of  the  wood,  called  by  Cicero,  pro  Mil.  31,  85,  and  Livy,  v.  15,  the  Al- 

ban  forest. 393.  Silcntibns  ;  he  is  at  first  distant  from  the  enemy,  where 

the  woods  are  still;  but  in  the  next  verse  he  comes  nearer;  hence  audit. 

404.     Praesens  ;    propitious. 412.    Aversi;    turned  away ;   looking 

away  from  Nisus. 427.  Me ;    supply  interficite. 433.    Leto ;    in   the 

dative  for  in  letum^  according  to  some.     Thiel  prefers  to  construe  it  in  the 

ablative. 449.  Pater  Romanns;  the  Roynan  citizen;    others  understand 

Angus!  us. 


BOOK    NINTH. 


sefl 


460-602.  The  Rutulian  horsemen  cut  off  the  heads  of  Nisus  and  Euryalus  and  bear 
thera  with  the  body  of  Volsceus  to  their  camp,  which  they  find  agitated  on  account  of 
the  newly  discovered  slaughter  of  Rharanes,  Serranus,  Numa,  and  others.  At  dawn 
the  enemy  display'  the  heads  of  Nisus  and  Euryalus  to  the  Trojans  on  the  walls.  The 
grief  of  the  Trojans  and  the  lamentations  of  the  mother  of  Eurj'alus  are  described. 

458.  Phaleras  receptas  5  the  recovered  trappings;  those  which  had  been 

seized  by  Eurvahis.     See  above,  359. 459.  Spargebat.     See  iv.  584. 

464.  Kanioribas;  %cith  reports;  news  of  the  last  night's  bloody  work. 


471.  Maes-ti ;  gloomy  ;  because  of  the  threatened  attack,  and  the  absence  of 

Aeneas. 47T.  Femineo  retains  its  final  vowel  here. 480.  Deliiuc  ;  one 

syllable. 481.  Hnnc  te  adspicio ;  do  I  see  thee  thus?  the  full  expression 

would  be  hie  tu  es,   quern  adapicio  ? Tnnc  ille,  etc.  ?  couldst  thou,  that 

one,  (who  wast)  tlie  last  hope  of  my  old  age,  &c.  ? 485.  Date  ;  vocati\  e, 

agreeing  with  Euryale  understood. 486.  In  tna  fnnera ;  to  thy  burial. 

491.  Funns  lacerum;  thy  mutilated  corpse. Hoc;   referring  to  the 

ghastly  head  which  she  sees  raised  by  the  Rutuli  on  the  point  of  a  spear. 

492.  Hoc;  for  this ;  for  such  an  end  as 

this  ;  ablat.  But,  perhaps  better,  the  accu- 
sative, referring,  as  in  491,  to  caput.  Heyne. 
499.  Infractae;  nerveless. 

503-568.  The  Rutulians  commence  the  assault 
on  the  camp.  Invocation  to  the  Muses.  Many 
Trojans  perish  in  the  burning  and  fall  of  a  tower, 
and  Helenor  and  Lycus,  who  had  alone  escaped 
from  it,  are  slain. 

505.  Testndine  ;  a  testudo  being  advanced ; 
a  covering  formed  with  their  shields.  See 
ii.  441. 516.  Rnnnt;  cast  down;  transi- 
tive, as  in  i.  35,  85. 518.  Cacco  marte ; 

iyi  tlkc  blind  warfare  ;  in  which,  being  under 
the   testudo,   they   can  neither  see    nor  be 

seen. 525.  A  OS  ;  the  plural  has  respect  to 

all  the  Muses,  though  only  Calliope  is  desig- 
nated.    Comp.  vesfras,  i.   140. 52S.   In- 

gentos  oras  bflll ;  the  whole  wide  field  of  the 

tvnr ;     the    war    in    all    its    aspects. 530. 

Va^to  suspect II ;    of  great  elevation.     Comp. 

snspectus,  vi.  579. Pontlbus ;  footways  of 

jiLiiiU   leading   from  the  tower  back   to   the 

wall  in  fVoiit  of  which  it  stood. 542.  Ad 

Icrram  ;  join  with  veniunt. 543.  Pectora  ; 

ace.  limiting  tranfossi. 516.  Maeonlo  rc- 

pi ;    to   a  Lydian  prince. 547.    Vetills  ; 


1  JCAAAiOnH°nO".IKl5VtXl 


probably  to  l)e  understood  of  the  prohibition 


Calliope. 


»(■  thi;  f'atl'.er,  against  who.>^'.•   will  Licymnia  had  secretly  sent  Helenor  to 


566  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Troy. 518.  Inglorius ;  without  device ;  distinguished  by  no  device  on  his 

wMte  (unadorned)  buckler. 558.    Tecta ',    the  battlemeiited  top  of  the  A 

wall. 564.  Jovis  .irmiger.     Comp.  i.  394. 566.  Martins  lapas;   thej*^ 

wolf  was  sacred  to  Mars. 

56&-671.  Wliile  the  combat  is  raging,  Numanus,  a  young  Latin  prince,  and  brotbei  " 
in-law  of  Turnus,  approaches  the  wall  and  taunts  the  Trojans  with  cowardice.  Asca-  * 
nius  from  the  battlements  hears  the  boaster,  and  greatly  incensed,  for  tlie  first  time 
aims  his  arrow  at  an  enemj',  first  invoking  the  aid  of  Jupiter.  His  arrow  flies  with 
fiital  precision  and  pierces  the  temples  of  Numanus.  But  through  apprehension  for 
the  safety  of  Ascanius  Apollo  descends,  and  in  the  guise  of  an  old  man,  warns  him  to 
abstain  from  further  d-aring.  The  Trojans,  recognizing  the  god  as  he  vanishes,  with- 
draw Ascanius  from  the  ramparts. 

572.    Hie,   Liger  ;    liic,   Asylas. Longe  fallente;    slaying  from  far ; 

more  fully  expressed,  hitting  from  far  its  unsusjyectirig  victim. 575.  Pro  ^ 

in  defence  of;  equivalent  here  to  in  ;  standing  on  the  to])s  of  the  toivers,  or 

on  tlie  top  of  a  toiver. 580.  Spiramenta  aoiinae;    the  2^<issages  of  the 

breath;  the  lungs. 581.    Arcentis;    a  prince  of  eastern  Sicily. 585. 

Palici ;  Palicus,  one   of  two  brothers  who  were  worshipped  as  deities  in 

Sicily. 586.  Positis;  being  laid  aside. 589.  Blnlta  areoa  ;  on  the  deep 

sand  at  the  foot  of  the  rampart,  from  which  he  is  supposed  to  fall.  This  is 
probably  the  sense.  Heyne,  however,  supposed  the  floor  of  the  rampart 
itself  to  be  meant.— —506.  Novo  regno  ;  with  his  neio  royalty ;  or  royal  al- 
liance by  marriage. 602.  Fandi  fictor;  inventor  of  dissembling  speech. 

603.  Ab  stirpe  5  by  nature ;  by  their  parent  stock. Prinintu  ;  at  the 

first;  as  soon  as  born. 609.  Oniiie — ferro ;  our  whole  life  is  sptent  with 

the  sivord. 618.  Dindyma  ^  the  plural  of  Dindyimis,  a  mountain  in  Phry- 

gia. Biforem  cantnm  \  its  twofold,   or  double-toned  music ;  referring  to 

the  two  pipes,  one  of  a  low'cr  pitch  than  the  other,  both  inserted  into  the 

lips  and  played  at  once,  or  both  united  at  the  end  iu  one  mouth-piece. 

619.  Buxns  5  the  boxwood;  synonymous  here  with  <^6^a. 629.  Qfii  j  sub- 
ject of  both  verbs. 632.  Addncta  sagitta ;  the  drawn  arrow;  the  arrow 

drawn  back  on  the  strained  bow-string.     Some  read  elapsa  for  adducta. 

613.  Gcute — resident ;  it  is  right  that  all  wars  destined  to  come,  should  ter- 
minate under  the  race  of  Assaracus ;  i.  e.  under  Augustus. 611.  Ncc  te 

Ti'OJa  capit ;  nor  does  so  limited  a  dominion  as  Troy  confine  thee.     Thou 

hast  a  spirit  for  the  dominion  of  the  world. 617.  Dardanio  retains  its 

final  vowel. 650.  — que  loses  its  final  vowel. 653.  Acnide  ;  this  read- 
ing has  the  best  authority. 656.  Cetera  J  as  for  the  rest ;  accusative;  as 

in  iii.  594. Parcebello;  abstain  from  the  war.     Comp.  i.  257. 661. 

A>idura ;  though  eag^r. 668.  Flflvialibus  Haedis ;    in  the  season  of  the 

rainy  Kids ;  ablative  of  time  w4ien.     The  Kids  are  two  stars  in  the  hand 
of  Auriga,  the  setting  of  which  in  December  was  attended  with  heavy  rains 
670.  Japiter ;  the  god  who  regulates  the  seasons  and  the  weather. 

672-716.  Pandarus  and  Bitias,  youths  of  gigantic  stature,  sons  of  Alcanor  and  th» 


BOOK    NINTH.  567 

QiOcntain  nymph  laera,  throw  open  one  of  the  gates  and  provoke  the  Rutuliaus  to  as 
«ail  them.    A  bloody  encounter  follows,  and  Bitias  is  slain^. 

617.  Pro  tnrribns  ;  before  the  towers;  in  front  of  the  towers  that  flanked 

the  crates.     So  Wagner.     But  Hcvne  understands  as  or  like  toivers. 680. 

iUhCsim  ;  the  Athesis,  now  the  Adige,  a  river  which  empties  into  the  Adriatic 

north  of  the  Po. 685.  Animi ;  for  the  genitive  see   Hark.    399,    3,    4) ; 

Z.  §  437,  n.  1,  at  the  end. 607.  Thcbana ;  not  of  Thebes  in  Bocotia,  but 

of  Thebes  in  Mysia,  the  native  place  also  of  Andromache. 698.  forans; 

the  shaft  of  the  spear,  made  of  cornel  wood. 705.  Phalarica  *,  a  heavy 

spear-like  missile,  usually  discharged  by  a  machine.  Nothing  but  such  an 
instrument  could  have  slain  Bitias,  and  none  of  the  enemy  but  Turnus  could 

have  hurled  it. 707.  Sqnama  et  auro  ;  hendiadys  for  atirea  squama ;  tha 

corselet  was  fortified  with  double  scales,  or  small  plates,  of  gold.     Join  the 

ablatives  wiihfidelis,  as  ablatives  of  cause. 710.  Baiaruni ;  Baiae  ou  the 

bay  of  Naples  and  near  the  Euboic  settlement  of  Cumae.  See  on  vi.  2. 
The  Romans  erected  many  palatial  buildings  at  Baiae,  the  foundations  of 
which  often  extended  into  the  sea.  The  fall  of  Bitias  is  compared  to  masses 
of  rock  thrown  into  the  sea  for  such  foundations. 715.  €ubi!e  ;  in  appo- 
sition with  Inarime. 715,  716.  Prochyta,  now  Procida^  and  liiarl«ie,  now 

Ischia,  are  islands  near  Baiae.  Jupiter  is  here  supposed  to  have  cnst  the 
island  of  Inarime  upon  the  giant  Typhoeus.     Comp.  iii.  5*78  sqq.,  and  note. 

717-818.  Mars  now  inspires  the  enemy  v,ith  fresh  courage  and  unnerves  the  Tro- 
jans. Pandarus  closes  the  gate,  and  in  doing  this  shuts  in  Turnus.  whom  he  at  once 
assails,  incited  by  his  brother's  death.  Pandarus  is  slain,  and  Turnus  then  attacks  the 
Jaunted  Trojans.  He  is  soon  surrounded,  but  finally  saves  himself  by  plunging  from 
the  battlements  into  the  Tiber,  from  whence  he  hastens  to  join  his  countrymen. 

718.  Stimnlos.     Comp.  vi.  101. 729.  Ultro ;  Turnus  under  any  other 

lircumstances  could  have  eifected  an  entrance  only  by  force ;  but  now  he  is 

admitted  by  Pandarus  without  resistance  and  as  it  were  spontaneously. 

736.  Eniicat ;  darts  forward. 748.  Is  5  such ;  equivalent  to  talis.     Such, 

or  so  inefficient,  as  thine. 763.  Excipit ;    he  overtakes. Hlnc  \  then. 

Raptas ;  seized;  taken  from  those  already  slain. 765.  Coniitcni  *,  a 

companion ;  i.  e.  to  the  others  whom  he  has  just  killed. 706.  Ignar«s, 

etc. ;  this  and  the  following  line  refer  to  Trojan  combatants  on  the  wall,  wlio 
are  intent  on  the  conllict  outside,  and  are  ignorant  ihat  Turnus  is  enclosed 
within   the  walls.     Some  of  these  Turnus,  springing  upon   ttie  wall,  strikes 

down  while  their  backs  are  turned  towards  him. 71)7.  N«>i'iiionaque  ;  the 

final  e  is  lengthened  here. 768-770.  Lyucea — octnpat ;  while  Turnus  on 

the  embankment  behind  the  battlements  was  slaying  those  mentioni  d  in 
verse  767,  Lynceus  thought  to  advance  upon  him  from  behind,  and  take 
liiui  at  a  disadvantage.  But  Turnus  from  the  embankment,  with  a  skilful 
(dexter")  blow  of  his  sword  anticipates  (ocoipat)  the  attack,  and  .severs  the 
head  of  Lynceus  from  his  body. 776.  Nnincros  intcndcrc  iiciTis  ;  a  poet- 
ic transpo.^ition   for  ad  vmruros   intcvdere  ncrvos ;    to   tune   the  strings  tc 


•  n 


568 


NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 


number's. T81.  Deinde  \  stilly  farther. 787.  Segues  \  ye  cowards  ;  ace 

agreeing  with  vos. 794.   Acerba ;    adverbially.     See  on  i.  465. 803. 

Safficere ;  to  afford^  or  supply;  as  ii.  618. 804.  Geiniaiiae;  Juno.     See 


i.  47,  and  xii.  830. 806.  Subsistere  :  to  withstand. 

80  much 
813,  814. 

breaking 
and  looks 


,  — Tantnui  *,  so  much  ; 

as  would  be  necessary  to  maintain  the  fight.     Comp.  v,  -21.      - 
Picenm   flnmcn   agit ;  urges   along   a  pitchy  stream ;    the    sweat 


out  from  his  face  and  body  flows  mingled  with  blood  and  dust, 
black  like  pitch. 816.  Ille  refers  to  Jluviics;  the  Tiber. 


Uend  of  Medusa 


BOOK    TENTH. 


569 


Jupiter  and  the  Olympian  gode. 


BOOK   X. 

Council  of  the  gods.     Pallas,  Laiisus,  Mezentins. 

1-117.  Jupiter  crxlls  the  gods  to  a  council  in  Olympus,  and  persuades  them  to  put  an 
end  to  discord,  Venus  complains  of  the  hard  persecution  of  the  Trojans,  and  Juno 
bitterly  replies.  Jupiter  declares  at  last  that  the  fates  shall  decide  the  conflict  without 
any  interference  of  the  gods. 

1.  Panditnr.     Olympus  was  opened  in  the  morning  and  closed  in  the 

evening,'.     Coiup.  i.  374. 5.  Ilipatciitlbns  ;   v)ith  fwo-valved  doors. 7, 

Versa  retro;  tmnod  buck  again  to  the  same  bitter  hostility   as  in  former 

times  (lining  the  Trojan  war. 13.  AlpCS  imuiittet  apcrtas ;  wi/l  soul  /Jit 

opened  Alps ;  a  bold  expression  fov  hosfes  per  Alpes  apertm  innnittct ;  re- 
ferring to  the  invasion  of  Hannibal.     The  language  is  analogous  to  that  of 

Tacitus,  Agr.  18,  mare  expecfahant,  for  hostcs  per  mare  expcctabaul. 2(. 

A?:gcribns  mnroriim.     Comp.  ix.  'ZOO.     For  murorum  some  editions  adopt 
the   older  form  moeroriun. 28.  Arpis ;  Arpi,  or  Argyripa,   the  city  of 


570  NOTES    ON    THE   AENEID. 

Diomed  in  Apulia,  called  Aetolian  because  Diomed  was  of  Aetolian  descenti 

29.  Valnera.     Diomed  had  inflicted  a  wound  on  the  hand  of  Venus  in 

battle  at  the  siege  of  Troy.     The  occasion  was  the  same  as  the  one  alluded 

to  in  i.  94  sqq. 42.  Snper  imperio  )  concerning  the  supreme  dominion ; 

namely,  that  promised  to  the  Trojans  in  i.  257.     For  the  usage  of  sriper, 

see  on  i.  680. 51.  Amathns  and  Paplms  were  cities  of  Cyprus. Cythe- 

ra.     See  on  i.  257. 52.  Idaliae.     See  on  i.  681,  61)3. 53.  Ilic;  domi 

meae. 54.  Premat ;  supply  w<;  the  infinitive  is  the  regular  construction 

After  jubere. lode  ^    from  that  quarter;    i.   e.   from   Ascanins  and  his 

posterity. TO.  Snmniam  belli  ;  the  direction  of  the  war. 71.  TyiTlie- 

naut — qnietas  \  to  stir  up  an  Etrurian  league  or  peaceful  tribes.  To  excite 
the  peaceful  Tyrrhenians  to  a  warlike  alliance. Fideui ;  a  league  or  alli- 
ance.  T2.  FraadCDl ;  tnischance. TS.  Hie  5  here;  on  this  present  oc- 
casion of  difficulty,  where  is  the  agency  of  Juno  or  Iris? T7.  OBid;  u'hat 

(is  it)?  is  it  not  shameful  for  the  Trojans  to  commit  violence,  to  op])ress, 

&c.  ? 79.  Soferos,  pactas  ;  referring  to  Latinus  and  Lavinia. 83.     It 

was  by  Cybele  that  the  ships  were  actually  transformed ;  but  every  favor  to 

the  Trojans,  by  whomsoever  effected,  is  ascribed  by  Juno  to  Venus. 90. 

The  infinitive  is  a  very  irregular  construction  after  quae  causa  fuit.     The 

prose  would  be  quae  causa  fuit  Europae  Asiaeque  consurgeiidi  ? 96. 

Orabat ;    spoke.     Comp.   vii.   446. 98.    Caeca ;    low^  indistinct. 102. 

Tremefacta  solo  ;  shaken  or  trembling  in  its  depths, 103.  Fosuere  :  sup- 
ply se ;  have  calmed  themselves,  have  sunk  to  rest. Placida  is  proleptic. 

107.  Secatj  forms. 108.  Fuat ;    an   archaic  form   for  sit. 111. 

Sua  exorsa  \  his  own  beglmiings,  his  own  enterprises  shall  bring  to  each,  &c. 
■ 113-115.     Comp.  ix.  104-106. 

118-145.  The  Trojans,  few  in  number,  are  distributed  along  the  ramparts,  and 
though  dejected,  resolutely  maintain  the  defence,  imder  the  direction  of  Mnestlieue 
and  other  leaders. 

118.  Circnin ;  adverbially;  round  ahout. 122.  Coroua ;  tlie  circle  of 

defenders;  the  soldiery  stationed  along  the  walls. 126.  Alta  ;  for  clara; 

renowned. 133.  Capnt ;  Greek  ace.  hmiting  delectus. 136.  Bnxo  re- 
tains the  final  o. Oricia ;  from  Oricus  or  Oricu7n,  a  city  in  Epirus.- 

142.  Pactolos  \  a  river  of  Lydia,  the  sands  of  which  were  said  to  be  mingled 

with  gold. 145.  Campanae  urbi ;  Capua.     The  derivation  of  the  name 

from  Capys  is,  of  course,  fanciful.  Both  Campania  and  Cap'ia  have  the 
same  root  as  campuf,. 

146-214.  Aeneas  forms  an  alliance  with  the  Etrurians,  who  imme.liately  set  cut 
with  him  in  their  ships,  to  carry  succor  to  his  beleaguered  camp.  The  poet  enume- 
rates the  ships  and  the  forces  on  board,  and  mentions  the  leaders  of  the  Etrurians. 
There  are  thirty  ships,  and  the  troops  are  arranged  under  four  leaders,  MassicuS; 
Abas.,  Asilas,  and  Astur. 

149.  Regi ;  Tarchon,  the  Etrurian  commander.     See  viii.  603. 154t 

Libera  fatij  free  in  respect  to  fate  ;  unhindered  by  fate  ;  no  longer  held  bj 


BOOK    TENTH. 


571 


the  prohibition  of  the  fates,  mentioned  in  viii.  502  sqq.     For  the  genitive 

see  Gr.  §  213,  R.  5,  (4);  H.  399,  3. 155.  Lydia.     See  on  ii.  781. 156. 

Dad  retains  the  final  i. -15T.  Snbjnucta    leones  ;  joi7ied  as  to  lions  mnkr 

the  beak;  (or  habens  mbjimctos  leones.  Conip.  iii.  428. 158.  Isia '.  per- 
haps a  personification  of  Mount  Ida  or  perhaps  Cybele  tlie  tutelar  goddess 
of  Ida  is  meant.  The  latter  interpretation  would  suggest  that  the  ornament 
on  the  prow  of  the  ship  was  Cybele  drawn  in  her  chariot  by  lions. 1.}9. 


Hie  ;  here,  or  in  this  ship. 169.  Goryti ;  also  spelled  coryti ;  bow  ca.v:s. 


Etruscan  warriors. 

ITl.  Chalybnm;  of  the  Chalybes.     See  on  viil.  421. 180.  Solo*,  in 

respect  to  soil,  or  territory;    contrasted  with  ab  origine. 188.    Crimen 

amor  vestrnm ;  your  fault  was  love;  to  whom  vestrum  refers  is  doubtful. 
Perhaps  the  words  are  interpolated.     They  may  refer  to  Cycnus  and  his 

sisters,  and  their  love  for  Phaethon. Formacqnc  insii^ne  paternac ;  and  a 

crest  made  in  his  father' s  form  ;  explanatory  oi  olorinae  pennae.  The  onia- 
luciit  on  the  helmet  of  Cupavo  was  the  plumage  of  a  swan,  worn  to  com- 

iiiouiorate  the  trnnslbrmation  of  his  father,  Cycnus,  into  a  swan. 1J>6. 

S;ixnm — minatnr ;  threatens  {to  hurl)  a  hnyc  rock  into  the  waves;  the  cen- 
taurs were  sometimes  sculptured  in  the  act  of  hurling  rocks,  as  if  in  battle. 
202.  Triplex  ;  Virgil  assigns  to  his  native  city  a  threefold  origin  ;  Etrus- 
can, Greek,  and,  perhaps,  Umbrian ;  while  each  of  these  three  elements  is 
represented  in  four  towns,  [gnaterni  populi,)  making  twelve  in  all,  subject  to 


572  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

Mantua.     The  strongest  element,  however,  vh'cs,  is  Tuscan. 204.  Itt  se; 

Mezentius,  by  his  cruelty,  has  excited  the  Tuscans  to  revolt  against  him 

206.  Mincins ;  the  river  god,  Mincius,  is  the  figure-head  of  the  ship. 

20T.  GraviS'}  the  term  is  transferred  from  the  ship  to  its  commander. 

Comp.  V.  270,  271. Ceatena  arbore  ;  for  centum  remis. 

215-286.  While  Aeneas  is  pursuing  his  voj-age  in  the  moonlight,  the  njTnphs  into 
which  the  Trojan  ships  have  been  transformed  ajpear  to  him  on  the  water,  and  one  of 
them,  Cymodoce,  informs  him  of  the  assanU  on  his  camp,  and  of  the  danger  of  iiis 
countrymen.  He  prays  to  Cybele,  and  directs  his  followers  to  be  instantly  ready  for 
battle.  On  his  approach  to  the  camp,  the  Trojans  on  the  ramparts  raise  a  shout,  and 
engage  in  the  defence  with  still  more  vigor,  while  Turnue,  nothing  daunted,  prepares 
to  resist  the  new  comers  at  their  landing. 

215,  216.  Currn  Phoebe  pulsabat  Olympniu.    See  on  iii.  512,  v.  721. 

220.  Cybebe  ;  another  form  for  Cybele,  from  the  Greek  Ku^Stj^St;. 221. 

IVnmeu  habere  maris  ;  to  have  the  divinity  of  the  sea;  to  possess  the  divine 

character  or  attributes  pertaining  to  sea-goddesses. 234.  Hanc   faciem 

refeclt  \  has  reproduced  this  form  ;  has  reproduced  us,  but  in  this  new  form. 
238.  Jam  luca  jnssa,  etc.  We  niust  understand  that  the  Etrurian  caval- 
ry have  been  directed  by  Aeneas  to  join  the  Arcadian  cavalry  of  Pallanteum, 
and  to  proceed  with  them  down  the  bank  of  the  Tiber  to  some  point  ap- 
pointed by  him  {loca  jussa)  near  the  place  of  his  expected  disembarkation. 
We  learn  from  362,  363,  below,  that  this  spot  was  at  the  junction  of  some 
email  stream  with  the  Tiber.  Turnus  will  of  course  aim  to  prevent  the  ar- 
rival of  the  allied  forces  at  the  Trojan  camp. 239.  Mcdlas  opponere  tnr- 

mas  ;  to  interpose  his  squadrons ;  i.  e.  between  them  and  the  camp. 253. 

Ad  frena ;  supply  juncti. 254,  255.  Propinques  angarinm ;  bring  near  the 

otnen,  or  the  promised  event. 265.  Strymouiae  \  from  Strymon,  a  river  in 

Thrace. 270.  Capiti ;  supply  Aeticae. 274.  Ille  ;  expressed  for  em- 
phasis, in  apposition  with  ardor.    See  on  i.  3. 277.  Praecipere  ;  for  occu- 

pare ;  to  anticipate  them  in  getting  possession  of  the  shore. 279.  Per- 

fringere ;    to   break   through    (their   ranks^ 281.    Referto ;    reprodivce ; 

imitate. 283.  Vestigia ;  ace.  limiting  lahant. 

287-361.  The  ships  come  to  land  in  safety,  excepting  that  of  Tarchon,  which  la 
forced  upon  a  reef  and  broken  to  pieces.  Aeneas  and  his  allies  on  landing  are  instant- 
ly engaged  in  the  conflict, 

288,  289.  Servare — pelagi;  to  watch  the  retreat  of  the  ebbing  sea;  so  as 

to  spring  upon  the  beach  when  the  wave  had  retired. 290.  Per  remos; 

others  spring  to  the  land  by  means  of  oars  which  they  plant  with  one  end  in 
the  sand,  and  seize  near  the  upper  end,  so  as  to  swing  themselves  over  the  in- 
tervening space  between  the  ship  and  the  shore. 291.  Spirant  \  heave,  or 

boil. 292.  Inoffensnm  ;  unresisted ;  i.  e.  by  any  bold,  rocky  bank.  Tar- 
chon seeks  a  point  where  the  wave  rolls  up  steadily  increasing  {crescenti 
acstu)  to  the  beach,  intending  to  take  advantage  of  this  movement  to  push 
liis  ships  far  on  the  land. 295.  Tollite  ;  lift  your  ships  ;  i.  e.  by  a  power- 
ful stroke  of  the  oars. 304.  Fiuctus  Migat :  this  refers  to  the  swinging 


BOOK    TENTH.  573 

to  and  fro  of  the  two  ends  of  the  ship  on  the  waves  before  it  goes  to  pieces. 
The  impulse  given  by  the  oars,  aided  by  the  movement  of  the  water,  had 
driven  it  partially  across  the  bank  {dorsum)^  so  that  both  the  forward  and 
hinder  part  are  thrown  one  way  and  another  by  the  action  of  the  waves,  fcr 
a  few  moments,  and  then  the  hull,  in  consequence  of  the  pressure  and  strain 

at  the  extremities,  breaks  in  the  midst  and  goes  to  pieces. 319t  Hercnlls 

arnia  \  that  is,  the  clava. 3S5.  Siova  gnndia ;  the  newest  love  ;  in  apposi- 
tion with  Clytium. 331.  Stetcrniit ;  the  penult  here  is  short. 345. 

Cnribns  ;  from  Cures. 350.  Boreae  de  gente  snprenia  ;  (fthe  most  ancient 

race  of  Boreas. 

362-438.  Pallas,  the  son  of  Evander,  sees  the  Arcadian  cavalry  turning  their  backs, 
and  haritens  to  rally  them  to  tlie  fight.     He  sets  tliem  the  example  of  heroism,  wliile 
.  on  the  other  side  Lausus,  the  son  of  Mezentius,  slays  several  of  the  Arcadians,  EtiMis* 

cans,  and  Trojans, 

S62o  Parte  ex  alia;  that  part  of  the  field  where  Aeneas  had  directed  the 
Arcadian  and  Etruscan  cavalry  to  await  his  landing.  See  above,  :".;8.  It 
seems  to  have  been  on  the  banks  of  a  dry  torrent,  too  rocky  ai.a  broken 
for  cavalry.  Pallas  has  left  Aeneas  on  landing  and  hastened  to  take  com- 
mand of  his  own  portion  of  the  cavalry,  which  has  been  obliged  to  dismount 
on  account  of  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  thus  to  fight  on  foo;,  acies  in- 

ferre  pedestres. 36(i.  Quis ;    here   translated   as   m,   thein. Qnaiido, 

since^  connects  this  clause  to  the  foregoing  dare  terga.  Quis  alone  would 
have  sufficed  to  indicate  the  causal  relation,  but  quando  is  added  for  greater 

distinctness,  though  the  construction  is  anomalous. 378.  Deest ;  here  a 

monosyllable. 382.  Trojam;    the  camp  of  the  Trojans. 383.    Dabat 

lengthens  the  final  syllable. 384.  Quern ;  Pallas. Non  snper  occnpat 

Ulsbo  ;  does  not  surprise  him  while  thus  engaged.     Ladewig  writes  superoc- 

cupat. 385.  Ille  ;  Hisbo.     See  on  ille,  i.  3. 394.  Caput  lengthens  the 

final  syllable. 396.  Semlanimes  ;   sem-yan-i-mcs. 399.    Practer  ;  join 

y,\i\\  fugientcm ;  flying  along  by  him. 405.  Optato  ;  according  to  his  wish. 

412.  Se — arma  ;  he  completely  covers  himself  with  his  shield. 426. 

Pertcrrita ;  for  perterreri. 432.  Extremi — acies;  those  on  the  outside 

or  in  the  rear  of  the  others  make  the  ranks  dense  by  crowding  forward 
into  the  fight. 

439-509.  Turnus,  warned  by  his  sister,  Juturna,  hastens  to  the  aid  of  Lausus  and  the 
Latins.     He  fights  with  Pallrfs,  who  is  slain,  and  borne  from  the  field  l)y  his  friends. 

439.  Soror;  the  Nymph  Juturna,  sister  of  Turnus.     See  xii.   13S  sqq. 

444.  Aeqnore  jiisso  ;  froin  the  reqtiired  ground ;  from  the  ground  which 

be  had  commanded  them  to  leave.     The  connnon  construction  would  have 

bQcuJKssi,. 448.  Tyraiiiii;  of  the  prince  ;  Turnus.     Comp.  vii.  26G. 

449.  Spcdiis  opimis.     See  on  vi.  855. 458.  Ire;  historical  infinitive. 

463.  Vietoi  cm  feraut ;  may  the  dying  eyes  of  Turnus  supjoort,  or  bo  com- 
pelled to  endure  the  sight  of  me  victorious  over  him. 46H.  dlcultor  ;  Ju- 
piter.  >atum  ;  Hercules. 476,  477.  Summa  te^miiia ;    the  top  of  the 

covering ;  Forbiger  understands  by  this  the  upper  part  of  the  corslet,  Avhero 


574  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

it  covers  the  shoulder,  here  the  left  shoulder.  The  spear  having  already 
made  its  way  {viam  molita)  through  the  border  of  the  shield,  grazed  [strinxit] 
the  body  of  Turnus,  but  inflicted  no  serious  wound  because  of  the  obstruc- 
tion afforded  both  by  the  shield  and  corselet  in  which  it  had  spent  the 

greater  part  of  its  force. 418.  De  corpore  is  for  aliquid  de  corpore,  a  pari 

of  the  body. 486.  Ille ;  Pallas. 492.  Meruit;  the  subject,  according 

to  Heyne,  followed  by  Gossrau,  Forbiger,  and  others,  is  ille^  referring  to 
Pallas ;  /  send  hack  Pallas  to  thee  sicch  as  he  has  deserved  to  be  (dead)  by  en- 
gaging in  this  war  and  venturing  to  combat  with   me. 496.    Baltci ; 

dissyllable. 497.  Impressnm  nefas;  the  impious  deed  urought  upon  it; 

that  is,  the  murder  of  the  husbands  of  the  Danaides.     See  Class.  Diet. 

610-605.  Aeneas  in  another  part  of  the  field  hears  of  the  death  of  Pallas,  and  furi- 
ously seeks  Turnus,  cutting  his  way  through  the  enemy,  and  slaying  many  of  the 
bravest.  Ascanius  at  the  same  time  leads  forth  the  Trojan  youth  from  within  the 
camp. 

519.  Qnos  iinmolet;  that  he  may  slay  them.  See  xi.  81  sqq.  It  was  the 
custom  of  ancient  heroes  to  sacrifice  captives  at  the  tombs  or  on  the  funeral 
piles  of  their  friends  killed  in  battle ;  thus  Achilles  does  at  the  funeral  pyre 

of  Patroclus.     II.  xxi.  26-28.     See  also  on  iii.  321-323. 541.  lugeuti 

nmbra  tegit ;  covers  him  with  the  vast  shadow  of  death.  This  is  Wagner's 
interpretation.      Some  prefer  Ileyne's,   which  refers  umbra  to  the  broad 

shadow  cast  by  Aeneas  and  his  large  shield  over  the  body  of  his  victim. 

542.  Lccta  \   gathered ;    taken  from  the  body  by  Aeneas. Gradive  ;  an 

epithet  of  Mars. Tropjienm.     See  wood-cut  at  the  head  of  Notes  on  the 

eleventh  book. 545.  Dardaiiides  ;    Aeneas. 552.    Il!e  ;    Aeneas. 

553.  Lorieaoi — inipedit ;  Jahn  understands  by  this  that  Aeneas,  by  thrust- 
ing his  spear  into  the  shield  and  corselet  of  Tarquitus,  holds  these  so  fixed 
that  he  cannot  protect  his  throat  from  the  blow  of  the  sword. 556.  Su- 
per ;  moreover. 558.  Patrioque — sepnltro  ;  nor  shall  cover  thy  limbs  with 

a  sepulchre  of  thy  yiative  land;  literally,  with  the  ancestral  sepulchre. 

564.  Aiuyclis ;  Amyclae;  a  town  west  of  Caieta,  not  existing  in  the  time  of 

Virgil. 565.    Aegaeou  ;    otherwise   called   Briareus, 581.    Diomedis* 

See  i.  97,  and  note. 586.  Tclo  ;  with  his  weapon;  Lucagus  bends  for- 
ward to  strike  and  spur  the  horses  with  the  point  of  his  sword,  while  pre- 
paring to  meet  Aeneas. 

606-688.  Jupiter  suffers  Juno  to  delay  the  death  of  Turnus,  and  she  rescues  him 
from  the  field  by  sending  a  phantom  in  the  form  of  Aeneas,  which  Turnus  pursues 
until  it  leads  him  into  a  sliip.  This  immediately  conveys  him  away.  In  despair  he  ia 
borne  to  Ardea 

610.  Non — viris ;  said  ironically. 613.  Si — foret ;  with  our  reading  the 

apodosis  must  be  supplied,  non  hie  rerum  status  esset ;  or  else  si  must  be 
taken  in  the  optative  sense,   "  0  that."     Others  prefer  by  changing  the 

punctuation  to  make  the  following  clause,  non^  etc.,  the  apodosis. 623. 

Me — sentis ;  and  if  it  is  your  understanding  that  I  thus  arrange  this.  If  this; 
and  this  only,  the  postponement  of  his  death,  is  the  thought  you  entertain 


BOOK    TENTH.  575 

with  no  ulterior  and  secret  purpose — you  can  be  indulged. 628.  Qnid  ; 

elliptical;  what  matter  would  it  be?  or  what  ivoidd  hinder?  After  gravai'lS 
supply  dare.  This  is  said  by  Juno  in  a  resipned  and  winning  manner,  half 
hoping,  half  fearing. 649.  Thalamos  ;  an  allusion  to  tlie  proposed  mar- 
riage of  Aeneas  and  Lavinia. 052.  Gaadia  \  his  joyful  hope.     He  does 

not  see  that  his  hope  is  vain,  that  the  air  bears  it  away. 655.  €lns!ci.s; 

the  ship  was  one  of  those  commanded  by  Massicus,  (see  above,  lfJ6,)  and 

under  the  immediate  command  of  the  prince,  Osinius. 603.  I!!ai3i  \  Tur- 

nus. 669.  Expeudere  ;  supply  we. 67:^.  Quid;  object  of /«c-zei!  under- 
stood.  081,  68:2.  Sese  amiiocc  indnat;  a  bolder  form  for  se  imtcroni^  or 

in  mucronem  induat ;  he  should  pierce  himself  through  and  through  with  the 
sword ;  that  he  should,  as  it  were,  clothe  or  cover  the  blade  with  his  body. 

689-754.  The  deeds  of  Mezentius,  and  of  some  other  heroes  lesa  distuignished. 

689.  Jovis  raouitis  ;  by  the  impidse  of  Jupiter. 698,  609.  Latagaui  cs 

facieinqne  ;  he  strikes  Latagus  on  the  mouth  and  face ;  the  Greek  construc- 
tion, in  which  the  accusative  of  the  whole  object  is  accompanied  by  an  ac- 
cusative of  the  particular  part  affected. TOO.  Scgnem  \  inactive  ;  helpless. 

T04.  Face.     See  on  vii.  320. TOO.  Igiiarum ;    here  used  passively ; 

unknown;  a  stranger. TOT.  Illc  calls  special  attention  beforehand  to  the 

subject,  aper. T08.  Vcsnlns;  now  Mo7ite  Viso,  a  mountain  of  the  Alpine 

chain  on  the  confines  of  Liguria,  from  which  rises  the  Po. T16.  Qnibn.s 

irae ;  both  in  the  dative.     See  Gr.  §  227. T20.  Grains  ;  so  called  under 

the  prevaihng  belief  that  Cortona  or  Corythus  was  founded  by  the  Pela.-<gi. 

T25.  Snrgentem  incornna^  iov  surgente^n  comibus;  towering  with  his 

horns. 731.  Iflfracta ;  broken;  i.  e.  broken  in  the  wound. T32.  Fcgi- 

entem  ^  from  behind;  Orodes  is  not  running  away  from  Mezentius,  but  pur- 
suing some  of  the  Rutulians,  and  pushing  forward  in  a  direction  which  left 
Mezentius  in  his  rear.    The  latter  scorns  to  attack  Orodis  at  a  disadvantage. 

733.  Caecnm ;  unseen;  if  it  should  be  inflicted  from  behind. T54. 

Fallcnte.    See  on  ix.  572. 

755-832.  "While  the  gods  witnesa  the  still  equal  conflict,  Mezentius  at  Icngtli  is  met 
by  Aeneas  and  wounded,  but  cflects  a  retreat  through  the  interference  of  Lausus,  his 
brave  son.  Lansns,  in  vain  urged  by  Aeneas  to  desLst  from  the  combat,  is  finally  slain 
by  the  Ijoro,  who  deplores  his  fate. 

764,  765.  Maxima  slaicna;  the  vast  depths.     Sec  on  i.  12(-.. T66,  TOT. 

Aat  (qjiimi)  ingroditor,  etc. ;  or  ichen  he  both  walks  on  the  ground,  &c. • 

7T4,  TT5.  /  consecrate  thee  thyself  Lausics,  as  a  troph;i^  covered  with.  I'u 
fpoils  torn  from  the  body  of  the  robber  Aeneas.  Lausus  was  thus  to  be  as  u 
living  trophy.  A  trophy,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  was  tlie  trunk 
of  a  tree  erected  and  covered  with  tlie  arms  of  the  slain.     See  xi.  5  so,;)., 

and  wood-cut. 781.  ilicno  ;    here,   intended  for  another. 786.  Vir,'.« 

hand  pertnlit ;  it  (the  spear)  did  not  convey  its  force;  its  force  was  spent  in 

[tassing  through  the  various  and  firmly  wrought  materials  of  the  shield. • 

794.  111c  ;  Mezentius Inutilis ;  helpless. Inqne  llgatns  ;  by  tmesis  for 


576 


NOTES   ON    THE   AENEID. 


illigatusque  ;  and  fastened ;  i.  e.  to  the  spear,  which  has  penetrated  his  loin.  • 

799»  Sustinnitj  bore  up  against  (Aeneas')  himself . 811%  Majoraqne) 

etc. ;  supply  quid;  and  why  do  you  dare  things  greater  than  your  strength? 

832-908.  Mezentius  meanwhile  having  retreated  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  soon  hears 
the  tidings  of  his  son's  death.  No  longer  able  to  fight  on  foot,  he  returns  to  the  field 
mounted  on  his  horse,  and  again  encountering  Aeneas,  he  is  slain. 

838»  Colla  fovet  \  rests  his  neck. Barbam  ;  Greek  ace.  limiting  fusus. 

- — 842.  Ingenti  Tulncre  Yictnm  ;  laid  low  by  a  mighty  wound. 854.  Om- 

nes  per  mortes,  etc. ;  (would)  that  I  had  given  up  my  guilty  life  by  every  form 
of  death ;  to  death  by  every  form  of  suffering.     For  the  optative  use  of  the 

pluperfect,  comp.  iv.  678. 869.  Caput;  Greek  ace. 875.  So  may  that 

father  of  the  gods,  so  great  Apollo  do;  may  they  effect  that  we,  according 

to  thy  desire,  may  now  join  in  combat. 880.  Horremns ;  plural  for  the 

singular. Ncc — ulli  j  nor  do  I  regard  any  of  the  gods  ;  so  as  through  fear 

of  them  to  abstain  from  this  contest. 884.  Ingenti  gyro  \  he  rides  round 

and  round  Aeneas  with  the  utmost  speed,  and  at  the  distance  of  a  javelin- 
shot. 887.  Silyam  ;  the  forest  of  darts  adhering  to  the  front  of  his  shield. 

889.  Iniqna ;  Aeneas  fought  on  foot. 892.  Calcibns ;  best  under- 
stood here  of  the  fore  feet. 893.    Super  \    preposition  here  governing 

equitem. 894.  Ejccto  armo ;  with  his  leg  thrown  out,  or  strefched  forth. 

This  interpretation  is  preferred  by  the  best  commentators  to  that  which 
joins  ejecto  with  equiti  understood.  Ladewig  translates  ejecto,  dislocated. 
The  passage,  892-894,  may  be  thus  rendered:  "The  horse  throws  himself 
upward,  and  paws  the  air  with  his  hoofs,  and,  casting  off  his  rider,  falls  him- 
self upon  him,  binding  him  to  the  ground,  and,  prostrate,  resting  upon  him 
with  his  extended  shoulder." 897.  Super;  adverb;  moreover;  as  in  556. 


Nemesis 


BOOK  ELEVENTH. 


577 


Tropaeum. 


BOOK   XL 

Funeral  honors  to  the  dead,  the  truce,  renewal  of  hos- 
tilities, and  death  of  Camilla. 

1-99.  Aeneas  erects  a  trophy  with  the  arms  of  Mezentius,  and  directs  his  followers 
to  be  ready  at  any  moment  to  march  against  Laurentiim.  He  then  dismisses  Acoctes. 
the  aged  attendant  of  Pallas,  with  the  body  of  his  slain  master,  and  selects  a  thousand 
men  to  escort  it  to  the  home  of  Evander. 

It  Interea.     Comp,  x.  1. 3.  Praccipitaat  curjie  ;  cares  urge  him, 

Fanere ;  the  reference  is  to  the  funeral  rites  of  his  fallen  companions,  and 

especially  to  those  of  Pallas. i,  Solvebat ;   for  the  combination  of  the 

perfect  and  imperfect  tenses  in  the  same  sentence,  comp.  ii.  1. 9.  Tela 

trnnea ;  the  broken  weapons;    of  Mezentius. 15.  Qnod  snpercst ;    as  to 

w/iat  remains  ;  as  to  the  remainder  of  the  war.    Comp.  ix.  15*7. 16.  Ma- 

nibus — est;  this^  even  such  as  this,  is  Mezentius  by  my  deed;  by  my  hands 

nothing  of  tlie  proud  Mezentius  has  been  left  but  this  trophy  here. 20. 

AdDacriiit  sup.  ;  when  first  the  gods  shall  have  directed.     As  soon  as  the 
auspices  shall  have  sanctioned  a  renewal  of  the  conflict.     For  the  usage  of 

the  tenses  here,   see    Z.  §  509. 23.  Sab  Achcroute ;  in  Hades. 30. 

Positom.    Comp.  ii.  644,  and  note. 31.  Parrhiisio.    Comp.  viii.  S44. 

33.  Comes  datus  Ibat ;  had  been  assigned  as  companion.     Comp.  ii.  704,  vi. 

159,  viii.  4GG,  ct  al.     Ibat  is  a  lively  substitute  for  erat  in  this  phrase. 

Alamno;  i'ov  Jilio. il.  Xeqnc;  for  neve.     Sec  Gr.  §  2()2,  R.  7,  n.  4;  Z. 

§535. 17.  Impcriiim  ;  Ileyne  understands  the  promised  conquest  and 

dominion  of  Latium ;  rcerlkamp  merely  the  command  of  the  Tyrrhenian 


578  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

army,  wliich  Evander  had  directed  Aeneas  to  seek.     See  viii.  496. 48i 

Cnui — geute  ;  that  battles  (were  to  be)  with  a  hard}/  race  ;  for  the  Asyndeton, 

see  Hark.  704,  I,  1.  Si,  52.  Kil  debcntem ;  the  sou  is  now  released  by 

deatli  from  fulfilling  any  vows  which  Evander  may  be  making  to  the  gods 
for  him. 56,  5T.  Kcc — pater;  incase  the  son  hnd  been  saved  by  cow- 
ardly fliglit,  the  father  would   have   desired  for  himself  miserable   death  ; 

death  accompanied  with  curses  on  such  a  son. C4.  Molle ;  soft  ;■  because 

made  of  pliant  boughs.     In  crates  et  ferretrnm  we  have  an  example  of  tlso 

liendiadys;  the  bier  consisted  of  hurdle-work. 73.  L.ieta  hiboriiai ;  t!:i8 

construction  appears  in  a  fragment  of  Sallust :  frugumque  pabnlique  lacttis 
o.g€i%  and  frequently  in  later  writers.  Ladewig. 78.  Lanrontis ;  re- 
ferring to  the  battle  with  the  Latins  or  Laureutines  on  the  previous  day. 

§i.  MailRS  quos  5  for  manus  erorum  juvenmn   quos.     See  x.  51S-o"Jn, 

and   note. 81.  Dnccs ;    the  leaders   of  the   thousand  men.     He   orders 

these  to  bear  branches  of  trees  covered  with  the  arms  of  enemies  slain  by 

Pallas,  and  severaUy  marked  with  the  names  of  the  slain. 90.  LacriniiUis ; 

Homer,  in  the  seventeenth  book  of  the  Hiad,  represents  the  horses  of  Achil- 
les as  weeping. 96.  Alias  ad  lacrimas  ;  the  burial  rites  of  other  friends 

must  be  performed. 97,  98.  Aeteriiuin  \  for  in  aetemum. 

100-181.  Envoys  arrive  from  Laurentum  to  beg  the  privilege  of  paying  tlic  last 
honors  to  their  dead.  Aeneas  receives  them  kindly,  aud  grants  a  truce  for  twelve 
days,  both  for  the  funeral  rites,  and  for  bringing  about  a  peace.  In  the  nieanwliile  tlio 
body  of  Pallas  is  conveyed  to  Pallanteum,  and  received  by  Evander,  who  dismisists 
the  messengers  of  Aeneas  witli  a  prayer  for  vengeance  upon  Turnus. 

100.  Aderant;  they  were  already  present  when  Aeneas  returned  to  the 

camp. 103.  Redderct ;  ut  omitted,  as  in  i.  64-5  and  ii.  75,  et  al. lOi. 

1^'nllam  certJimen ;  supply  esse  depending  on  dicentes  understood.  On  tlie 
transition  from  the  subjunctive  to  the  infinitive  in  the  oratio  obliqua^  see 

H.  2,30,  II,   1  ;  Z.  §  620. ^Aethcre  cassis.     See  on  ii.  85. 109.  Qsii 

fngiatis.     See  Gr.  §  264,  1 ;  H.  500. 112.  Yeni ;  the  perfect  indicative, 

instead  of  the  ordinary  form  of  the  apodosis,  expresses  the  conclusion  as  aii 

absolute  certainty. 115.  Aeqnius  fnerat.     See  Gr.   §  259,  R.  3,  (a);  H. 

475,  4. 118.  Yixet;  for  vixisset.     See  Gr.  §  162,  9  ;  H.  234,  3. 125. 

Coelo  ;    dative. Landibns*,    ablative. 126.    Jnstitiae,    labornm;    the 

genitive  after  vnrer  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom.  Comp.  73,  and  416. 
1 30.  Fatales  moles;  the  destined  materials  or  structures;  those  which 
are  to  form  the  city  pointed  out  by  fate.  It  will  delight  us  to  aid  in  build- 
ing the  new  Troy  even  with  our  own  hands.  It  is  understood  that  a  per- 
manent city  is  to  be  built  on  the  site  of  the  present  camp. 141,  Latio  ; 

ablative  ;  in  Latiuin.     Peerlkamp  would  read  late. 143.  Lucet  Yia ;  the 

escort  must  have  arrived  with  the  body  of  Pallas  in  the  evening.  Torches 
were  sometimes  borne  before  the  funeral  processions  in  Rome,  and  this  cus- 
tom Virgil  here  ascribes  to  the  primitive  times. 153.  Cantins — Marti; 

Evander  is  said,  above,  47,  48,  to  have  warned  Aeneas  of  the  dangers  to  be 


BOOK    ELEVENTH.  579 

encountered  in  the  war  by  Pallus.  It  is  implied,  of  course,  that  Pallaa  him- 
self was  cautioned  against  too  much  impetuosity.  We  may  infer  that  the 
admonition  given  to  Pallas  is  now  running  in  the  mind  of  the  old  man,  and 
therefore  supply  monenti  after  promissa  dederas  parenti ;  thus  the  sense  will 
be,  "  thou  hadst  not  given  these  promises  (promises  of  such  conduct)  to  tliy 
father,  when  warning  thee  that  thou  shouldst  be  willing  very  cautiously,"  &c. 
Forbiger  and  others  take  ut  in  the  sense  of  utinam.  Since  the  above  inter- 
pretation occurred  to  me,  I  feel  the  more  confident  of  its  correctness  on 

finding  it  also  given  by  Dr.  Bryce,  with  whom  I  believe  it  is  original. 

161.  Sccutnni;  supply  me. 162,  163.  Obraereut,  dedi«seiii,  referri't ;  0 

that!  &c.     The  optative  use  of  the  subjunct.     Comp.  iv.  678,  x.  854. 

166.  Si;  almost  equivalent  to  guando,  since ;  "but  if  a  premature  death 
awaited  ray  son,  (as  indeed  it  did,)  it  would  have  pleased  me,  (had  I  known 
his  destiny,)  myself  leading  (ducentem)  the  Trojans  against  Latium,  to  have 
fallen,  after  slaying  thousands  of  the  Volsci."  Evander  here,  as  well  as  in 
the  foregoing  verses,  from  the  160th,  is  speaking  of  himself.  This  inter- 
pretation, which  is  that  of  Jahn,  is  a  somewhat  bold  departure  from  tlie 
ordinary  one,  which  refers  ducenteni  to  Pallas.  The  reading  jiivaret  is  pre- 
ferred to  juvabit  by  the  best  commentators,  and  it  rests  on  the  best  manu- 
script authority. ITl.    Tyrrheaique — TyrrhenuDi ;    supply  the  copula; 

both  the  Etruscan  leaders  and  the  ivhole  army  of  the  Etruscans.  Wagner 
remarks  "  that  the  repetition  of  a  word  sometimes  has  the  same  force  as  the 

repetition  of  the  copuhi." 172.  Tropaea  {virormn)  (\vim* 174.  Esset  = 

sifuisset. 1T9,  180.  Meiitls — locas  ;  for  thy  services  and  for  thy  fort nue 

this  (additional)  opportunity  alone  is  open  to  thee.  Thou  canst  achieve  now 
only  one  thing  more  for  my  benefit  and  for  increasing  thy  glory,  and  that  is 

the  destruction  of  Turnus.     Meritis  a.nd  fo7'tunae  are  in  the  dative. 180. 

Vitac ;  dative;  for  life;  that  is, /or  the  living,  or  for  me,  the  living;  as  oy)- 

])Oi^ed  to  nato  sub  77ianes. 181.  PcrfeiTC  5  to  report;  to  announce  to  my 

son  the  joyful  news  of  vengeance  achieved.  The  infinitive  depends  on 
quacro. 

182-224.  Description  of  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  the  Trojaus  and  of  the  Latins  in 
honor  of  those  nhxin  in  the  recent  battle,  and  the  discordant  sentiments  of  the  Latins 
about  the  continuance  of  the  war. 

186.  Ijinibns  atrls.     See  on  iv.  384. 193.  IIIp.C  ;  then;  the  reading 

hie  is  not  so  well  authorized. 195.  Munera  nota  ;  faudliar  tokens ;  munc 

ra  are  all  ofl'erings  in  honor  of  the  dead ;  here  nota^  because  they  are  the 

arms  which  the  deceased  had  usually  borne;  so  velamina  nota,  vi.  22]. 

197.  Jloili ;    a  personification   of  death  as  a  goddess. 20S.  Crcmant; 

among  the  ItaUans  the  dead  were  sometimes  burned  and  sometimes  buiied. 

211.  Rncbaut ;  transitive,  as  in  i.  35  and  85;  they  were  turning  up  tlic 

ashes  in  order  to  gather  up  the  remains;  this  was  the  ossileyiuvi. 212. 

Focis  \  from  the  pyre. Tcpido  \  Wagner  understands  this  of  the  heated 

ground  near  the  smouldering  pyre.     This  ground  is  dug  up  and  heaped 


580  notp:s  on  the  aeneid. 

upon  the  collected  bones  and  ashes. 213.  Urbe  ;  in  apposition  with  tectis, 

which  here  denotes  the  dweUiugs  of  the  city,  as  opposed  to  the  open  coun- 
try, where   the   foregoing  incidents  have  transpired. 219.  Qui   poscat. 

H.  531 ;  Gr.  266,  2. 

225-299.  While  the  Latins  are  thus  distracted,  the  envoys  who  had  been  sent  to 
Diomedes  return  with  an  unfavorable  answer  from. that  chief.  Latinus  assembles  a 
council,  and  the  envoys  describe  their  interview  with  Diomedes,  and  repeat  the  words 
in  which  he  advises  the  Latins  to  make  peace  with  Aeneas. 

227.  Legati ;  the  embassy  headed  by  Venuhis,  mentioned  ir,  viii.  9-17. 

232.  Fatalem  ferri ;  for  esse  fatalem  ;  that  Aeneaa  is  the  one  destived, 

&c.    Comp.  vii.  272. 235.   Imperio  accitOS  •,  summntied  bi/ (his)  coiinnnnd ; 

BO  Hejne.      But   Heinrich   takes   inipcrio  in  the   dative. 230.    Aet«l;$ ', 

the  city  of  Diomedes,  Argyripa,  or  Arpi.     See  on  x.  28. 242.  Farier. 

See  on  iv.  493. 243.  Castra;  for  urbem. 246.  Patriae  gentis ;  Argyri- 
pa is  a  name  derived  by  Diomedes  from  Argos  Ilijypion,  a  city  of  Pelopon- 
nesus, his  former  home. 247.  Gargani  lapygis ;  of  the  lapygian  Garya- 

nus.  Mount  Garganus,  now  Mount  St.  Angelo  in  Apulia,  lapyx  is  Ikmo 
used  adject^ly  for  lapygius^  and  also  as  synonymous  with  Apulns,  ami 

i)a?mm.s.-SE-25,5,  Qaicnrnqne  ;  equivalent  to  nos  omnes  qui. 257.  Qno  ; 

here  interrogative  in  the  sense  of  quot  and  quantos.    Thiel. 259.  Maiiii'-; 

in  apposition  with  the  suV^QCi  of  expendhmis. 260.  Sidas  ;  for  temprstax  ; 

the  allusion  is  to  the  destruction  of  Ajax  the  less,  mentioned  in  i.  39;  .■^ee 

note  on  that  passage. 262.  Protei  coinmuas  *,  the  island  of  Pharos  and 

the  coast  of  Egypt,  whitlier  Menelaus  was  driven.     See  Odyss.  iv.  354-3().>. 

261.  Regna  iVeoptolcmi.     See  iii.  325-336. 265.  Idomenei.    See  on 

iii.  122. Loeros  ;  a  part  of  the  Opuntian  Locri,  followers  of  Ajax  the  less, 

settled  on  the  coast  of  Africa.  Comp.  iii.  399,  and  note.  As  Aeneas  has 
left  some  of  his  followers  as  colonies  at  one  or  more  points  during  his  voy- 
ages, so  it  is  credible  that  the  Locri  also,  and  perhaps  others,  may  in  like 
manner  during  their  wanderings  have  been  divided  into  different  colonies. 

266.  Mycenacns.     See  on  Mycenae,\.  284. 268.  Devietam — adnlter; 

the  adulterer  has  murdered  {lain  in  wait  for')  the  ■  conqueror  of  Asia.     Beric- 

tarn  Asiarn  is  equivalent  to  Asiae  victorem.     Adulter  refers  to  Aegisthus, 

269.  InvidihSC  may  be  taken  as  the  independent  infinitive,  as  in  i.  37,  or 

as  depending  on  referam.     The  latter  construction  is  preferred  by  Wagner. 

270.  Calydona  ;  Calydon,  in  Aetolia,  the  native  place  of  Diomedes. 

276.  Ferro,  etc.     See  on  x.  29. Corpora ;  Diomedes  had  wounded  both 

Venus  and  Mars. 280.  Maloram  ;  after  memini. 287.  Dardanus  ;  the 

7'rojan ;  for  Trojani. 293.  Qua  \  in  whatever  way,  on  whatever  terms. 

300-444.  Latinus  proposes  to  make  peace  with  the  Trojans,  and  to  yield  to  them  a 
portion  of  his  land  on  the  Tiber  for  their  settlement,  or,  if  they  prefer  to  seek  another 
country,  to  furnish  them  with  ships.  Drances  advises  also  that  Lavinia  shall  be  given 
to  Aeneas  in  marriage,  and  calls  on  Turnua  either  to  give  up  the  contest  or  to  decide 
it  by  single  combat  with  Aeneas.  Turnua  replies  with  animation,  and  consents  to  the 
BiDgle  combat. 


BOOK    ELEVENTH.  581 

303.  Fnerat  mcHHS  ;  supply  the  protasis,  si  factum  a^set. 309.  Ponix 

tc  ;  for  deponite. 310.  Cetera  ;  all  the  warhke  resoui-ees  of  the  state.- 


311*  Ante  oculos,  inter  inanns;  before  your  eyes,  between  your  handf! ;  i.  e. 

they  are  both  visible  and  tangible. 316.  Tnsco  amni ;  the  Tiber.    Comp. 

7iii.  473. 317.  Sicanos ;  from  viii.  328,  we   learn   that   the   Sicani   once 

dwelt  in  Latium. 319.  Hornni  (coZ/zMm)  asperrinia.    Comp.  strata  viarjim 

i.  422,  and  note. 321.  Cedat  amicitiae  Teucrornni ;  let  it  fall  to  the  Tro- 
jans in  token  of  friendship. 321.  Gentem  ;  country ;  as  in   i.  533. 

328.  Modnni ;  the  construction ;  the  mode  of  construction. 329.  Aera. 

See  on  acre,  i.  35. 9Ianas  ;  artisans  and  laborers  for  building  the  ships. 

Navaiia ;  equipments. 335.  In  medium  ;  for  the  common  good. 

336-33S.  Idem  infensus,  iargcs  ;  at  once  hostile,  generous,  &c. ;  the  ordinary 

form   would   have   been,   infensus,   idem   largiu. 339.  Dextera ;    supply 

erat. Habitas  (esO  /  he  was  regarded  as. 341.  lucei'tam  ferebat  *,  sup- 
ply genus  and  is. 342.  Onerat ;  namely,  Turnum. 345.  Ferat ;  de- 
mands.  346.    Flatus ;    passion,   arrogance. 350.    Troi'a ;    for   Troica. 

351.  Fngae  fidens  ;  an  allusion  to  the  forced  flight  of  Turnus  described 

in  X.  665  sqq. ;  which  Drances  interprets  to  his  disadvantage,  and  contrasts 

with  the  pretension  implied  in  coelnm  territat  armis. 363.  Pignas  ;  I^ii- 

vinia.    The  only  sure  pledge  of  peace  is  the  marriage  of  Aeneas  and  Lavinia. 

364.  Inyisnm;  here  in  an  active  sense;  hostile. 365.  !Vil  moror;  I 

make  it  of  little  account,  I  consider  it  but  a  small  matter,  attended  with 
little  danger,  to  be  your  enemy. 366.  Pnlsas ;  siuc^  you  have  been  de- 
feated in  the  war. 3T1.  Scilicet;  ay, /orsoo^A.— i^83.  Proinde  =  (/wa^ 

cum  ita  sint. 384.  Qaando  ;  since;  inasmuch  as;  the  language  is  ironi- 
cal.  397.  Die  ;  in  a  day. 400.  Rebns  tnis ;  to  thy  party,  or,  to  thy 

cause ;  as  if  Drances  had  gone  over  to  the  Trojan  side. 405.  Aafidas ; 

the  Aufdus,  now  the  Ofanto,  a  river  of  Apuh'a.  In  fleeing  back  from  the 
Adriatic,  as  if  fearing  the  Trojans,  it  represents  the  fear  of  Diomed  whose 

country  it  passes  through. 406.  Vel  cum  ;  or  (again  he,  Drances,  shows 

his  cowardice)  when;  translate,   then,  also;  or,  ay,   also. 407.  Al'titicis 

scelus;  for  artifex  scelestus  ;  the  accursed  falsifier ;  with  scelus,  put  for  the 

person.     Comp.   the  use  of  riefas,   ii.   685. Formidine ;    through  fear ; 

through  a  pretence  of  fearing  me,  Drances  seeks  to  strengthen  the  charge 

he  brings  against  me,  of  threatening  him  with  violence. 415.  0  si  is 

elliptical.     The  complete  sense  is :  If  we  possessed  any  thing  of  our  wonted 

manhood,  and  0  that  it  were  so. 416.  Hie  milii,  etc.  ;  he  in  my  opinion, 

kc.  After  the  condition,  ni  adesset,  the  regular  form  would  have  been  habe- 
remus  illaiu  fortunatum,  qui  procubuisset,  etc. ;  but  Turnus,  to  avoid  giving 

offence,  chooses  to  express  the  sentiment  as  his  own. 416,  417.  Laburnm, 

animi.      Hark.  399,  3,  4):     Z.  §  437;  comp.  above,  126. — -418.  Semel ; 

once  for  all. 438.  Vcl  praestet  Acllillen  ;  even  though  he  jyresent  Achilles  ; 

\.  e.  though  he  were  another  Achilles. 439.  Paria ;  equal  to  the  arms 

aiade  by  Vulcan  for  Achilles. 443,  444.  Nec— tollat ;  the  sentiment  ia 


582  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

this :  Neither,  if  this  contest  is  to  terminate  fatally  to  us  through  the  ango» 
of  the  gods,  let  Drances  be  the  one  to  appease  their  anger  by  his  death,  foi 
I  myself  would  rather  do  that, — nor  if  success  and  glory  are  to  be  won,  lei 
him  take  them  to  himself,  for  I  myself  desire  the  honor. 

445-531.  The  council  of  Latinus  is  interrupted  by  the  announcement  that  the  Tra 
jane  in  battle  array  are  marching  against  Laurentum.  Turnus  takes  advantage  of  the 
occasion  to  rouse  the  Latins  instantly  to  war.  He  meets  Camilla  at  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  gives  her  the  direction  of  the  cavalry,  which  is  to  encounter  that  of  Aeneas 
on  the  plain,  while  Turnus  himself  prepares  with  the  infantry  an  ambuscade  in  a 
thickly  wooded  mountain  pass,  through  which  Aeneas  with  the  Trojan  Infantry  is 
expected  to  march. 

446.  *Castra  moyebant ;  a  mihtary  phrase  for  "  breaking  up  an  encamp- 
ment;" here  for  "drawing  the  troops  out  of  camp." 450.  Descendere; 

that  they  were  advancing  ;  the  infinitive  depends  on  nuntms. 457.  Pada- 

sae ;  Fadusa,  now  il  Po  d'Argenta,  the  southern  mouth  of  the  Po.     It  was, 

like  the  Cayster,  much  frequented  by  swans. 46!.  Illi ;  the  enemy. 

464,465.  Messapns,  Coras;    nominative  for  the  vocative,   Messape,  Cora. 

See  Gr.  §  52  ;  H.  369,  2. Cum  fratre ;  for  et  tuus  f rater.     For  the  plural, 

diffandite,   see  Hark.   263,   II. 46T.    Jusso ;    for  jussero.     See  Hark. 

239,  4;  Z.  §  161. 473.  Praefodiuat  alii  portas  ;  others  dig  trenches  he- 
fore  the  gates. 475.  Varia  ;  the  circle  of  defenders  is  made  up  of  persons 

old  and  young  of  both  sexes. 480.  Tantl  retains  its  final  vowel  here. 

482.  De  limine  ;  according  to  the  ancient  custom  prayer  was  offered  at 

the  threshold  of  the  temple. 491.  Praecipit.     Comp.  above,  18. 500. 

Desiloit ;  Camilla  and  her  followers  dismount  in  token  of  respect  for  Turnus. 

504.  Ire  depends  both  on  audeo  and  promitto^  which  together  contain 

the  notion  of  paratus  sum. 506.  Pedes ;  on  foot ;  i.  e.  "  with  the  foot 

Boldiery." 509.  Parem.      Hark.   486,   II ;  Z.  §  530. Quando  ;  since. 

513.    Qnaterent  campos;    that   they  might  scour  the  plains;    for  the 

omission  of  ut,  see  Z,  §  624. 514.    Jngo  snperans  (ea);  surmounting 

(these  solitary  heights)  by  the  summit. 515.  Furta  belli;  a  stratagem  of 

war;  an  ambuscade. 516.  Bivias  fances ;  a  gorge  opening  at  each  ex- 
tremity into  a  road  ;  ad  quas  duae  viae  {ab  uiraque  parte)  ducunt. 522. 

Valles ;  an  archaic  nominative  form  of  vallis. 527.  Ignota ;  unob- 
served;   not  visible  to  those  passing  through  the  defile. 529.    lastare 

jngis;  to  maintain  your  stand  on  the  hill  tops. 531.  Iniquis;  dangeraus  ; 

i.  e.  to  Aeneas. 

532-596.  Diana  looking  down  from  Olympus  beholds  Camilla  advancing  to  baf.Ie, 
n.id  foreseeing  her  fate,  commissions  Opis,  one  of  her  nymphs,  to  descend  and  .slay 
any  one,  whether  Trojan  or  Italian,  who  shall  slay  Camilla. 

536.  Kostris  armis  ;  Camilla  is  armed  with  the  quiver,  bow,  and  arrows, 

the  arms  pecuhar  to  Diana  and  her  nymphs. 540.  Privcrno ;  Priver- 

num ;  an  ancient  town  of  the  Volsci  on  the  Amasenus. 553.    llobor<) 

COCtO  ;  with  well-seasoned  oak ;  or,  with  oak  hardened  by  fire. 552-554f 

Telam — Iiuie  implieat;  an  instarce  of  anacoluthon,  not  inappropriate  ii  the 


BOOK    ELEVENTH.  583 

fir-scriplion  of  such  an  exciting  incident.     See  on  i.  237. 555.  Ilabi'.cm 

{eani) ;  light ;  she  could  be  easily  hurled,  when  thus  attached  to  the  shaft 

of  the  spear. 558.  Tua — fogit;  in  this  order:  prima  tenens  tela  tua  per 

auras  fngit  hostem.    Prima  iovpri?nu7n;  for  the  first  time. 5G2.  Sonnere 

nndae  ;  the  icaves  (of  the  overflowing  river)  resounded;  thus  making  the 
scene  still  more  frightful.  This  is  Thiel's  interpretatioi;.  Others  understand 
that  the  waves  are  made  to  vibrate  like  the  air  itself,  by  the  swift  passage 

of  the  spear  so  near  the  surface  of  the  water. 566.  Donnoi  Tmiae  ;  a  vo 

tiv^  offering  fo(me)  Liana.  See  oniv.  511,  vi,  13. 568.  Xeqac — dedisset; 

nor  wotdd  he  ivith  his  (by  reason  of  his)  wildness  have  yielded;  i.  e.  even  if 

the  Volsci  had  wished  hini  to  be  reconciled.     Dare  manus  is  to  yield. 

590.  Haec  ;  these  arms ;  arcum  et  'pharetram. 

697-724.  The  opposing  forces  of  cavalry  come  iu  sight  of  each  other,  rapidiy  ad- 
vance, and  rush  to  the  charge,  each  party  alternately  i^uvsuing  and  retreating.  Camil- 
la is  distinguished  by  her  deeds  hoth  on  horseback  and  on  foot. 

599.  Compositi  nnmero  in  turmas  ;  divided  into  troops  in  equal  numbers ; 

literally,  6y  number. 601.  Hac  €t  hn€ ;  the  fiery  horse,   impatient   of 

restraint,  springs  now  this  way,  now  that. 607.  AdveiitHS  \  the  advance ; 

unplying  '*  the  noise  of  the  advancing  squadrons." Ardescit ;  for  crescit ; 

rises  louder  and  louder. 609.  — qne  \  joined  in  scanning  with  the  follow- 
ing verse. 612.  Tyrrh«iius ;  here  the  name  of  some  Etruscan  warrior. 

Aeonteus;    a    Latin    warrior. 614.    Pcrfracta;    proleptic. 615. 

Pectora  peetoribus  rnmpunt;  comp.  x.  361;  they  dash  their  horses  o:!e 
against  the  other,  breast  against  breast,  and  Aconteus  is  hurled  by  tlie 

shock  far  from  his  seat. 616.  Tornicnto  poaderis  acti ;  of  a  stone  cast 

by  an  engine ;  i.  e.  by  a  ballista. 617.  Praeclpitat.     See  on  ii.   9. — — 

622.  MoUia  colla;  the  flexible  wec^-s  (of  their  horses.) 624.  Alterno  gar- 

gite  \  with  alternating  billoiv ;  now  advancing  and  now  receding. 626. 

Extremam  arenam  5  tlie  inmost  strand. Sinn ;  with  the  curving  wave  ;  the 

long  sweeping  wave  advances  across  the  beach,  curving  inward  more  and 

more,  while  diminishing  in  volume  and  force. 62S.  Vado  labeute ;  the 

shallow  sinking  away ;  when  the  wave  retires,  the  shallow  water  along  the 

beach  ghdes  away. 633.  Gcmitns ;  supply  est  or  erat. 635.  Seniiaui- 

mes;    sem-yan-i-mes. 649.    Exsei'ta.     See  on  i.  492. 654.  Couverso  ; 

hke  the  Parthian  horsemen  when  retreating,  she  would  turn  partially  round 

on  the  horse,  and  discharge  her  arrows  back  upon  the  pursuers. 659. 

Threit'iae;  Thracian;  not  here  in  its  strict  sense,  but  as  an  appellative  of 
objects  lying  far  to  the  north,  as  the  Thcrmodon,  which,  like  Thrace  itself, 
is  conceived  by  Virgil  as  situated  in  a  northerly  region,  though  in  Cappado- 
cia. 660.  Pnlsant ;  when  the  river  is  frozen  over. 666.  Clytio  ;  sup- 
ply  natum. 670.    Snper ;    besides, 671.    Dum   colllgit ;    the    horse, 

wounded  under  the  body,  bends  down  with  his  hind  legs,  thus  unseating, 
but  not  throwing  off,  his  rider,  who  grasps  at  the  reins,  and  draws  them 

tightly  in  the  effort  to  prevent  himself  from  falHng. 678.  lapygc;  adjec* 

26 


584 


NOTES   ON    THE   AENEID. 


tive,  as  above,  in  24*7. 684t  igniine  Terso ;  his  troop  having  been  put  tc 

fiight.    When  the  troop  in  the  midst  of  which  he  had  advanced    had 


Amazon  in  battle. 


) 


BOOK  ELEVENTH.  585 

turned  round  and  retreated,  he  was  left  alone,  and  thus  it  was  not  difficult 

for  Camilla  to  cut  him  off. 685.  Super  ;  as  in  670. 687,  688.  Advcnit 

qui,  etc. ;  the  day  has  come  which  shall  have  refuted  (was  destined  to  refute) 
your  words  hy  means  of  a  woman^s  arms;  Ornytus  has  expressed  contempt 

for  the  Latins  and  their  female  allies. NonieD ;  fame. 092.  SedciitJs  ; 

sitting  on  his  horse,  and  exposing  his  neck  by  bending  forward  in  uiging 
his  flight. 694.  Fflgiens ;  flying,  but  only  in  pretence. 695.  Inte- 
rior \  in  the  language  of  the  circus  this  was  the  same  as  ab  laeva^  on  the  lefty 

because  the  chariot  turned  the  goal  to  the  left. 699.  Incidit  Iiuic ;  her 

the  son  of  Aunus  encountered. TOl.  Not  the  last  of  the  Ligurians  (i.  e.  in 

deceit)  while  the  fates  stiffered  him  to  practise   deceit.     The  Ligurians  were 

noted  for  cunning. 706.  Diiiiitte  fngam  ;  give  up  the  chance  of  fight; 

the  advantage  of  being  able  to  escape  on  horseback.     So  Forbiger.     But 

Heyne  understands /w^am  merely  as  cursum  equestrem. 717.  Anno  \  both 

the  father  and  son  are  named  Aunus. 721.  Sacerj  the  hawk  is  sacred,  aa 

connected  with  the  sacred  auguries. 

725-835.  Tarchon,  incited  by  Jupiter,  reproaches  the  Tyrrhenians  for  their  coward- 
ice, and  sets  them  the  example  of  bravery  by  attacking  Venulus,  (see  viii.  9  sqq.,) 
whom  he  tears  from  his  horse,  and  bearing  him  away  ou  hie  own,  stabs  him.  Arruns 
watches  the  course  of  Camilla,  and  stealthily  keeps  her  within  the  range  of  his  javelin, 
until,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  while  she  pursues  Chlorous,  he  hurls  the  weapon 
with  fatal  aim,  and  pierces  her  breast.  She  falls  from  her  horse,  and  sending  Acca  to 
summon-  Turnus,  she  dies. 

730.  Alas;  the  cavalry.     Comp.  iv.  121. 738.  Exspectare  depends  on 

segues. 740.    Hostia   pinguis ;    if  the   soothsayer  announced  favorable 

omens,  (secundus  haruspex^  a  victim  was  slain  and  a  sacrificial  feast  was 

held  in  the  sacred  grove. 741.  Moriturns  et  ipse ;  himself  also  resolved  to 

die ;  not  less  than  those  whom  Camilla  has  slain.-i^759.  Maeonidae ;  an- 
other term  for  Lydi;  the  Tyrrhenians.     Comp.  viii.  4*79,  499,  ix.  11. 

760.  Prior  5  excelling  (her) ;  or  else,  with  Heyne,  prevertens  earn,  dum  lateri 

semper  adfiaeret. 767.    Improbns;    with  deadly  purpose. 770,  771. 

Pcllis — tegebat;  the  covering  of  the  horse  was  the  skin  of  a  wild  beast 
adorned  with  plates  of  bronze  wrought  into  the  form  of  scales,  and  lying 
over  each  other  like  feathers.     It  was  fastened  under  the  body  of  the  horse 

with  golden  clasps. 775.  Sinns  erepantes;  rustling  folds. 785.  Sorac- 

tis;  Soracie,  now  3Ionte  di  S.  Oreste,  in  the  country  of  the  Falisci,  north  of 
Home.  The  Jlirpini  or  priests  of  Apollo  on  this  mountain  were  accustomed 
to  walk  over  burning  coals.  Their  feet  were  guarded,  however,  as  Varro 
Bays,  by  some  kind  of  ointment.  Arruns,  perhaps,  had  been  driven  away 
from  the  neighborhood  of  Soracte  by  his  countrymen,  who  were  now  fight- 
ing under  Messapus  and  Turnus.     Hence  as  an  exile  he  is  acting  with  their 

enemies. 786.  Ardor ;  flame. 788.  Premlmns  vestigia ;  we  plant  our 

footsteps. 798.  lu  Xotos.     Comp.  ix.  312,  313. 822.    Partiri ;   wat 

wont  to  share.     Comp.  iv.  422. 


586  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

836-915.  Opis  now  executes  the  command  of  Diana  (see  above,  591,  592)  '')y  slaying 
A.rrun8.  The  Latin  cavah-y,  after  the  fall  of  Camilla,  retreats  to  the  walls  of  Lauren- 
turn,  and  the  foremost  of  the  fugitives  crowd  into  the  gates.  But  the  gates  are  hastilj' 
shut,  and  many  are  left  to  perish  at  the  hands  of  the  pursuers  before  the  walls.  Tur- 
nus  abandons  his  ambuscade,  and  hastens  to  the  rescue,  while  the  Trojan  infantry 
under  Aeneas  passes  through  the  defile  in  safety,  and  appears  before  Laurcntum. 
Both  the  Trojans  and  Latins  then  encamp  for  the  night. 

847.  Famam — innltae  ;  nor  shall  thou  suffer  the  wrong  (in/ami/)  of  being 

unavenged;    literally,   of  one  unavenged. 850.    Dercenni ;    an   unknown 

king  of  Latium. 854.  Vana  tamentem  ;  swelling  with  an-ogance. 858. 

Threissa ;  as  a  huntress. 861.   Manibns  aeqais ;   with  equal  hands  here 

means  the  two  hands  brought  into  one  line. 880.  Inimien  super  premit 

tarba  \  besides  (the  danger  from  the  enemy)  the  perilous  (initnica)  throng 
(of  their  own  countrymen)  crushes  them.  This  is  Forbiger's  interpretation. 
Others  refer  iiihnica  turba  to  the  pursuers,  a  portion  of  whom  might  niinale 

with  the  fugitives  entering  the  gates. 892.  Monstrat;  teaches;    shows 

them  how  to  defend  themselves.  The  following  words,  ut  videre  Camillam, 
are  included  by  some  in  the  parenthesis,  and  thus  made  to  quahfy  monstrat. 

904.  Apertos ;  unoccupied  by  the  enemy.— —913.  Gargite  Hibero ;  in 

the  Iberian  (or  Spanish)  sea;  i.  e.  in  that  part  of  the  ocean  which  is  adjacent 
to  Spain. 


BOOK    TWELFTH.  587 


BOOK  XII. 

The  final  conflict  between  Aeneas  and  Turnus. 

1-133.  Turuus,  seeicg  the  Latins  uow  exhausted  and  hopeless,  resolves,  in  spite  o( 
tiie  earnest  remonstrances  of  Latiuus  and  Amata,  to  make  an  end  of  the  contest  by 
single  combat  with  Aeneas.  The  latter  accepts  the  proposition,  a  solemn  compact  is 
entered  into  by  the  hostile  parties,  and  all  the  preparations  are  made  for  the  fight. 

I.  Infractos.     Comp.  v.  '784,  ix.  499. 5.    Illc.     See  ou  x.  707. • 


7.  Latroais;  i.  e.  the  huntsman,  who  has  come  upon  the  liou  by  stealth. 
— 13t  Concipe  focdttS  5  draio  up  the  compact;  make  it  iu  the  customaiy 

language,  or,  verbis  ex  more  concepfis. IG,  Crimea  couimnae  ;  the  common 

complaint.  See  xi.  215  sqq.  I  will  silence  the  common  accusation  that  I 
am  involving  the  whole  nation  in  a  ruinous  war;  I  will  individually  encoun- 
ter the  whole  danger. 26.  Animo  ;  supply  tuo. 31.  Gcnero ',  Aeneas, 

to  whom  Lavinia  had  been  promised  in  marriage.     See  vii.  267  sqq. 32. 

lllo ;    supply  tempore. 35.    Recalent ;    re   often    denotes,   according   to 

Wagner,  not  a  repetition,  but  a  mere  change  of  state  ;  here  the  sense  is  not 
"again  heated,"  but  merely  "heated,"  as  a  changed  condition; — no  longer 
cold. 37.  Qno — toties  ;  whereto  do  I  so  often  turn  away  (from  my  pur- 
pose)? namely,  of  giving  Lavinia  to  Aeneas. 39.  lacolRUii ;  supply  Tur- 

no. 43.  Res  belio  varias ; /or^wnes  varying  in  war.     Comp.  x.  160. 

44.  Longe  ;  like  procul,  only  a  relative  term  ;  far  from  thee  in  thy  perils ; — 

for  any  distance  under  such  circumstances  is  "  far." 46.  Medendo.     Sec 

Hark,    5G2,    5 ;     Z.  §  658. 52,  53.    Quae  tegat,   occulat ;    before  these 

words  the  idea  of  guam  vocabit  is  involved.  Fully  expressed :  He  will  not 
be  aided  by  his  mother,  whom  he  will  call  upon  that  she  may  cover  him, 
(.sesc,)  &c.  For  the  subj.  see  Gr.  §  266,  3;  H.  500. 55.  Moritnra ;  re- 
solved to  die.     Comp.  iv.  604,  xi.  741. T4.  Ncque — mortis  ;  nor  indeed  is 

any  delay  of  death  (if  that  awaits  me)  left  to  (^free  to)  Turnus.     He  has  no 

power  to  delay  death. 82.  Ante  ora.     Comp.  il.  531,  v.  553. S3.  Ori- 

thyia ;  0-ri-thy-ia  ;  the  wife  of  Boreas. 87.  Dehiue  *,  here  de-hinc. 88i 

Aptat  habe:ulo ;  Jie  makes  ready  by  handling;  ascertains  by  handling 
whether  all  :ure  in  good  order;    so  Forbiger.       Ileyne   makes  habendo  iu 

the  dative. -^'^- — 100.  Vibratos  5  crisped;    made  to  appear  waving, 101, 

102.  Ab  ore  absistant;  leap  forth  from  his  countenance. 104.  Irasci  in 

rornaa  ;  to  collect  his  rage  for  lighting  with  his  horns.     Forbiger. 115. 

Lni-Cio  ;  for  iyries. 118.  FofOS  ;  n  focus,  or  receptacle  for  coals,  is  placed 

upon  the  altar  of  turf. 1 19.  Foniem  ;  living  water  must  be  used  for  wash- 

irig.  before  sacrifices  are  made. 120.  Vclati  limo  ;  girded  icith  the  apron; 

H'lth  the  covernig  worn  about  the  abdomen  by  those  who  killed  the  victima 


V, 


588  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

and  performed  other  subordinate  duties  at  a  sacrifice.  Hence  they  wer« 
called  limocinctL 

134-281.  Juturna,  the  sister  of  Turnus,  is  advised  by  Juno  to  prevent  by  some 
means  the  proposed  o-^l  between  Aeneas  and  Turnus,  as  it  will  prove  fatal  to  the 
latter.  Meantime  Lav.^tt8  and  Aeneas  enter  upon  the  solemn  ceremonies  of  the  cove- 
nant of  peace.  Juturna  takes  the  form  of  Gamers,  and,  while  the  sacred  rites  are  pro- 
ceeding, excites  the  compassion  of  the  Latins  for  Turnus.  When  they  are  thus  incited, 
Tolumnius  hurls  his  spear  into  the  midst  of  the  allies  of  Aeneas  and  slays  one  of  their 
number. 

138.  Tumi  sororem ;  Juturna ;  she  was  properly  the  nymph  of  a  fountain 
which  flowed  from  the  foot  of  the  Alban  mount,  and,  after  forming  a  lake, 
descended  into  the  Tiber.     She  was  numbered  among  the  native  deities  of 

Latium. 148.    Ccdere  \   for  bene  cedere  ;    to  prosper. Latio  \    to   La- 

tium;    i.  e.   to  the  Latins. 152.  Praeseiitius ;    more  advantageous.  

159.  Auctor  ;  adviser  or  abettor, 161.  Reges  \  of  the  omission  of  the  verb 

{eunt  or  vehuniur')  here,  Thiel  remarks,  that  the  poet  expresses  the  general 
substantive  first,  and  after  it  places  the  individual  substantives  (^Latinus, 
Turmis)  in  the  same  case  with  it ;  omitting  the  verb  with  the  general  term. 
and  connecting  it  with  the  individual  substantives  in  the  singular ;  a  con- 

Btruction  which  is  not  unusual  in  such  cases. 164.  Solis  avi  specimen  ;  an 

emblem  of  the  sun,  his  ancestor.  It  is  implied  that  Latinus  has  derived  his 
parentage,  on  one  side,  from  Circe,  the  daughter  of  the  sun.     Some  identify 

Marica  (see  vii.  47)  with  Circe. Bigis  albis ;  in  a  chariot  with  zchite  horses. 

See  above,  84. ITS,  174.    Tempora  notant  \  they  mark  the  sacrificial 

victims   simply  by  cutting   off  the   hairs   on    the   forehead.      See    on   iv. 

698. 180.  Pater.     Comp.  iii.  35. Torqaes;  controllest. 181,  182. 

Qnae — religio  J  whatever  {thevo,  is)  divine  in  the  lofty  air;  whatever  attri- 
bute of  the  aether  demands  religious  adoration. 187.  Nostrom  Marteni 

r==  secundum  Martem ;    successful    conflict.      See   on   nostro,    ii.    396. 

192.  Sacra — dabo ;  I  will  assign  {to  the  newly  confederated  people)  their 
sacred  rites  and  their  god'i ;  I  will  claim  only  to  make  the  worship  of 
Vesta  and  the  Trojan  penates  the  paramount  religion.  As  to  Latinus,  let 
him  be  supreme  in  war  and  also  retain  his  wonted  (solemne)  authority  in 

civil  affairs. 197.  Terrain,  etc.     For  the  omission  of  per,  see  on  vi.  324. 

198.  Gcnns  daptcx;    the  twin  offspring;    Apollo  and  Diana. 200. 

Fnliuine  sancit ;  Jupiter  sanctions  treaties  by  punishing  the  violator?  of 

them  with  his  thunderbolt. 201.  Medios ;  in  the  midst;  placed  on  the 

top  of  the  altar,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  top. 206.  Utj  so  truly  as. 

209.  Miitre;  its  parent  trunk. 216.  Videri ;  historical  infinitive. 218. 

JVon  viribttS  acquis  \  Wagner  makes  this  an  ablative  of  quahty  limiting  eoa 
understood.     Translate  the  passage,  when  they  more  nearly  (from  a  nearer 

point  o(  view)  perceive  that  they  are  of  unequal  strength. 219.  AdjuTat ; 

i.  e.  varium  ilium  aniniorum  motum. 227.  Hand  nescia  rcrum  ;  knowing 

well  how  to  take  advantage  of  the  occasion. 232.  Fataiis  nianns ;  tht 


BOOK    TWELFTH.  689 

band  led  by  fate  ;  referring  to  the  Etrurians,  who  had  been  led  by  their  be- 
lief in  signs  and  prophecies  to  adopt  Aeneas  as  their  fated  leader.     Juturna 

is  supposed  by  several  commentators  to  use  the  words  ironically. 233. 

Alterni ;  tivo  by  two;  bini;  there  is  hardly  one  for  every  two  of  us. 

234.  Ille,  &c.  Turnus  will  be  exalted  in  fame  to  the  gods,  to  the  defence 
of  whose  altars  he  now  devotes  himself.  For  he  defends  them  against 
Aeneas,  who  is  intending  to  overthrow  the  altars  of  the  native  gods,  and 

establish  his  own  gods  in  Latium,     See  above,  192. 242,  243.  Focdns — 

infectnm  ;  wish  the  peace  unmade, 245.  Praesentins  5  more  effective. 

246.  Monstro  5  augurio ;  by  the  supernatural  token;    namely,  the  signuin. 

250.  Improbns  ;  ravenous. 256.  FluTio ;  for  the  dative,  see  on  i.  6. 

258.  Expedinnt  manns ;  prepare  their  hands.     Froprie  quidevi  artna 

expediuntur,  sed  quia  hoc  per  inanus  Jit,  ipsae  manus  hie  expediri  dicuntur. 

Heyne. 268.  Sinial  hoc,  etc. ;  at  once  this  (occurred)  and  a  great  (battle) 

shozct  (arose),  &c. 269.    Canei;    the  assembly.     Comp.  v.  664. 2T4. 

Laternm  janctaras;  the  joining  of  the  ends;  the  extremities  of  the  belt 
which  the  clasp  confines  together  (mordef.) 

282-382.  Both  parties  rush  to  arms,  tearing  down  the  altars,  while  Latinus  flees  to 
the  city.  Aeneas,  while  trying  in  vain  to  calm  the  tumult,  is  wounded  by  a  random 
arrow,  and  is  thus  compelled  to  abstain  for  a  season  from  the  fight,  while  Turnus, 
taking  advantage  of  his  absence,  slays  a  multitude  of  the  Trojans  and  their  allies. 

291.  Adverso  equo ;  by  sptirring  his  horse  against  him ;  literally,  with 

his  horse  against  him. 292,  293.  Opposltis,  etc. ;  he  is  thrown  upon  ki^ 

head  and  shoulders  against  tlie  altar  standing  behitid  (a  tergo)  in  his  ivny^ 

(ob.) 296.  Hoc  habct ;  this  (wound)  he  has.     Habet,  or  hoc  habet,  is  the 

usual  Latin  form  with  combatants  for  "  he  has  got  it." Haec  melior. 

Comp.  V.  483. 298.  Corynaeus ;  a  Trojan  priest.     See  vi.  228, 299. 

Ebnso ;   perhaps  an  Etruscan  who  has  come  to  the  war  under  Mezentius, 

The  Etruscans  wore  the  beard  long. — —304.  Alsum  ;  a  Latin. 316.  Faxo, 

Gr.  §  162,  9,  note;  H.  239,4. 326.  Poscit.  Turnus  summons  his  chariot- 
eer, Metiscus,  but  in  his  eagerness  seizes  and  handles  {molitur)  the  reina 

himself. Sapcrbns  ;    audacious;    assuming   new   spirit. 331.    Hebri. 

See  on  i.  317.     Mars  was  the  god  of  Thrace.     See  iii.  35. 336.  Irac,  in* 

sidiae  ;  these  Avords  Eorbiger  takes  in  the  nominative  plural,  rather  than  in 

the  genitive   alter  ^ra. 338.    Qaatit ;    for  incitat. Miserabilc  ;    for 

miser ab inter. 365.    Edoni ;  77iraclan. 370.  Advcrso  earra  ;  a  causal 

ablative ;  the  car  running   against   the  wind    makes   his   crest   wave. 

Stl.  x\«n  tnilt ;  did  not  endure.  Phegeus  threw  himself  against  the  horses 
of  Turnus,  and  attempted  to  turn  them  aside  by  seizing  the  rein  ;  but  he  ia 
himself  borne  along  by  the  horses. 

383-499.  lapis  in  the  mean  lime  strives  in  vain  to  extract  the  arrow  from  tho 
wound  of  Aeneas.  He  is  relieved  at  last  throngh  the  interposition  of  Venus,  and, 
after  enil)racing  Ascauiu.s,  iiast(  ns  from  the  camp  to  the  lield,  followed  by  Antheus, 
MncBthcus,  Achates,  and  many  heroes.     Ilis  captains  engage  at  once  in  the  fight,  while 


;)90  NOTES    ON    TBE    AENEID. 

he  seeks  Turnus  alone.  But  Juturua,  assuming  the  appearanc®  and  office  of  ibe 
charioteer,  Metiscus,  skilfully  keeps  her  brother's  chariot  beyond  the  reach  of  Aeneas 

386.  Supporting  his  alter^iate  steps  with  his  long  spear.  Wagner,  fol- 
lowed by  Thiel  and  Forbiger,  makes  ^re&sws  the  accusative  after  nitentem, 
in  accordance  with  such  phrases  as  viwn  ire,  vitam  vivere,  &c.    See  Gr.  §  2 3 2  ; 

n.  371,3). — 38T.  Ittfracta;  broken.    Comp.  x. '/SI,  and  note. 388.  Anx- 

iiio  viam ;  the  means  of  relief. 389»  390.  Secent,  rescindant,  remittant ;  tiie 

subjunctive  depends  on  jjoscit. 394.  Dabatj  for  dare  volebat. 395.  Ut 

— ^parentis  ]  that  he  might  postpone  the  death  of  his  parent  just  dying ;  literal- 
ly, laid  down,  A  man  dangerously  sick  was  sometimes,  as  a  last  resort,  laid 
down  by  the  side  of  his  door,  that  passers-by  might  have  an  opportunity  of 

suggesting  any  remedy,^ 398.  Aeerba  ;  adverbially.    Conip.  iorzja,  vi.  467. 

401.  Paeoninm  ;  Jahn  regards  the  o  as  short  by  poetic  license ;  but 

Heyne  makes  three  syllables,  Pae-o-nyum.  "  The  Paeonian  custom ;  "  that 
is,  the  custom  of  physicians,  the  servants  of  Apollo,  who  were  wont  to  gird 

themselves  when  examining  and  dTessing  wounds. 408'.  Stare  ;  here,  to  be 

filled.    See  on  vi.  300. 413.  Pnberibns  ,  mat-nre;  neither  too  old  nor  too 

young ;   neither  dry  nor  milky. 414.    Non  incognita  capris ;    the  wild 

goats  of  Crete,  when  wounded  with  poisoned  arrows,  were  said  to  be  healed 
by  eating  the  dictamnum,  which  caused  the  poisoned  arrow  to  fall  out  of  the 

wound. 4 IT.  Boc,  etc.;  with  this  she  stains  the  water  (awne?^)  which 

had  been  poured  (fusum)  into  the  shining  vases.     Kunning  or  river  water 

had  been  placed  in  vessels  near  at  hand. Labris  is   the   dative  for  i?i 

labra. 422.   Qnippe  ;    for  certe. 432.    Habilis ;  fitted. 433.  Fnsls 

eirenm ;  for  drcumfusis. 43T.  Inter  pracmia  dncct ;  shall  lead  thee  to  the 

rewards  (the  glorious  prizes  of  my  conflict.)  Inter  implies  here  both  to  and 
amidst ;  as  if  Ascanius  were  surrounded  with  the  prizes  of  victory,  and  pass- 
ing along  from  one  to  another. 438-440.  Facito  nt  sis,  ct  cxcitet. 

450.  Rapit;  sioiftly  leads  on. 451.  Abrupt©  siderc ;  fov  abrupta  nube  ;  a 

bold  metonymy  suggested  by  the  notion  that  storms  are  occasioned  by  the 

influence  of  the  stars. 456.  Rhoctcins ;  Trojan.     See  iii.   108. 465. 

Fede  aequo  ^  with  equal  foot ;  in  fair  encounter,  face  to  face,  as  opposed  to 

arnrsos. Ferentes  •,  for  inferentes. 469.  Media  inter  lora  ;  while  he  is 

in  the  midst  of  his  task  or  duty  of  managing  the  reins. 481.  Legit;  tra- 
verses.  489.  Levis  cursu ;    quick  or  sudden  in  his  onset. 491.  Se — 

arma.     See  on  x*412. 495.  Equos,  currum ;  the  horses  and  chariot  of 

Turnus. 

500^613.  "While  iieneae  and  Turnus  in  different  parts  of  the  field  are  slaying  all 
those  they  encounter,  Aeneas  conceives  the  idea  of  attacking  Laurentum.  Accord- 
ingly he  leaves  the  Etruscans  and  Arcadians  to  occupy  the  enemy,  and  forming  a  pha' 
lanx  of  his  Trojans,  advances  to  the  assault.  The  Latins  in  the  city  are  terrified  and 
distracted,  and  in  the  midst  of  their  panic  are  still  moi-e  agitated  on  learning  that  the 
q^ueen,  Am:ita,  in  her  despair  has  hung  herself. 

501.   Diversas ;   in  different  places. — —508.    Crates  pectoris ;   another 


BOOK    TWELFTH  591 

term  for  cosias. 515.  Geims  ;  for  fliu7n. 518.  Lernac  ;  Lcrna  Avas  the 

name  of  a  river  and  marsh  in   the  territory  of  Argos,  and  not  far  from  the 

border  of  Arcadia. 51{>.  Ars  ;  Ins  avocation  of  fisherman. 529.  So- 

Dnnteni  •,    for  jactantem. 532,  533.    Hnnc — rotae.     The   rushing  chariot 

{rof.ae)  threw  Murrauns  forward  under  the  reins  and  hors'^s,  {Jnga  ;)  tliat  is, 

under  the  horses  while  he  was  held  entangled  in  the  reins. Crebro  pnlr^H ; 

join   with  proculcat. Snpcr ;    upon  him. 531.   Ncc  menaoriiisj ;    ainl 

(they)  vot  mindful.     "The  swift  hoof  of  the  horses,  and  of  the  horses  indeed 

not   mindful  of  their  master."     Ladewig. 535.  IIjSlo  retains  the  final  o 

long. 546.  Mortis  raetae  ;  his  death-goal ;  the  goal  or  limit  of  life,  vvhich 

is  death,  or  which  death  constitutes.     Forbiger  calls  mortis,  therefore,  "a 

genitive    of    apposition." 548.    Conversae  ;    turned    upon    each    other. 

563,  584.  Ncc   depoimnt.     In  an  ordinary  council  of  war  they  would 

have  laid  aside  their  arms;  but  here  they  retain  them. 565.  llac  ;  on 

this,  i.  e.  on  our,  side;  hac  parte. 566.  01)  inceptiini  gnbitaoi ;  on  ac- 
count of  the  suddenness  of  this  measure  some  might  distrust  the  prudence 

of  it. 56S.  Victi  is  in  the  masculine  plural,  referring  to  the  people  in  the 

city,  instead  of  agreeing  with  tirhs  itself.    See  Gr.  §  205,  R.  3,  (3);  H.  438,  6. 

572.  Caput,  snmDia  \  Laurentum,  as  the  chief  seat  of  the  Latins,  is  the 

head  of  the  war  and  the  centre  of  strength. 589.  Ti'cpidae  rernia.     See 

on  i.  178. 593.  ilaec  foi'tnna ;  this  (additional)  misfortune;  the  suicide 

of  the  queen. 596.  laccssi ;  for  invadi. 600.  Crimen;  the  g%cilt>;  in- 
stigator; or,  taking  ca?isam  and  crimen  together,  the  guilty  cause. 603» 

JVodum  leti;  the  deadly  knot ;  lit.,  the  knot  of  a  shameful  death. 

614-709.  Turnus  is  alarmed  by  confused  noises  from  the  distant  city,  and,  recog- 
nizing Juturna  in  her  disguise  as  his  charioteer,  he  mourns  the  slaughter  of  his  friends 
unsuccored  by  him.  Saces  brings  news  of  the  assault  directed  by  Aeneas  against  the 
city,  and  Turnus  liastens  to  challenge  his  enemy  once  more  to  single  combat.  The 
heroes  prepare  at  once  for  battle,  while  both  armies  cease  fighting,  and  all  eyes  are 
fastened  on  the  two  leaders. 

621.  Divcrsa;  remote;  as  in  iii.  4. 623-625.  Ilnic  occarrit ;  opposes 

him. 630.  Nuraero ;  i.  e.  caesorum. 639.  Snperat ;  remains  or  sur- 
vives; as  in  ii.  643,  iii.  339. 610.     Comp.  x.  842. 646.  Mancs ;  foi 

dii  infcri. 618.  IVcsfia  culpae;  unconscious  of,  not  guilty  of,  the  dis- 
grace of  Having  life   by  flight  at  the  sacrifice  of  friends  and  country. • 

655.  Dcjet'lurnm  ;  supply  se. 657.  Massat ;    silently  questions;  Latinus 

dares  not  yet  openly   to  express  his  doubts. 659.  Tai  ii'tissima ;  most 

faithful  to  thee ;  the  genitive  is  uJ^ed  by  poetic  license,  perhaps,  as  analo- 
gous to  the  genitive  after  amantis.mnus,  or  studiosissimus. 661.  Descrto ; 

remote  from  the  actual  scene  of  the  conflict.    Comp.  above,  G14. 607. 

I'no,  etc.    Comp.  x.  871  sqq. 671.  E  rotis ;  for  e  curru. 672,673. 

Flammis  vertex,  etc.  ;  the  fiery  coluvin,  {vertex,)  eddying  between  the  pi  at  for  mfi 
(of  the  tower)  was  waving  in  Jlaincs  towards  the  sky.  Flammis  is  an  ablat. 
of  manner.     The  tower  in  question  is  one  which  Turnus  himself  had  caused 


592  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

to  be  constructed  on  wheels  within  the  walls,  ready  to  be  stationed  at  anj' 

point  where  it  might  be  needed  for  defence. <}79.  Mortfi  =  per  mortem. 

"  By  seeking  death  itself,  I  am  resolved  to  endure  all  the  bitter  suffering  of 

death,  whatever  it  is."     Forbiger. 680.  Farere  fuiorcm  5  to  give  vent  to 

fury.     See  Gr.  §  232 ;  H.  371,  3).- Ante  *,  first.    Feerlkamp  intcrpri.'ts  this 

passage  thus :  Do  not  retain  me,  ray  sister.  You  will  see  me  again,  but 
no  longer  disgraced.  Suffer  me  first  (before  you  again  see  me)  to  give  vent 
to  this  fury.     Jahn  and  others,  however,  understand  by  avte^  antequayn  mo- 

riar  ;  thus,  I  must  die,  but  before  I  die,  &c. 681.  Ai'vis  5  dat.  for  in.  arvo, 

686.  Siiblapsa  vetustas ;   the  imperceptible  lapse  of  time. Aut ;  lui 

seu. 687.   Mous;  a.  XASt  rock,  montis  pars. Improbus  ;  vehementissivit 

concitatus ;  furiously  driven.— ~-^^\^%  Vcrius  {cst^;  it  is  more  just. TOl. 

Athos;  now  Monte  Santo,  a  high  mountain  in  Macedon,  on  the  Stryujoniau 
gulf. Cornscis.     Comp.  i.  164. 

710-790.  The  heroes  hnrl  their  spears,  and  then  attack  with  the  sword.  Turnus  in 
his  haste  having  armed  himself  with  the  sword  of  his  charioteer  instead  of  Iiib  own,  is 
now  deceived  by  the  treacherous  weapon,  which  breaks  at  the  first  blow.  Tic  is  pur- 
sued by  Aeneas  round  and  round,  though  the  latter  is  retarded  by  his  Avound. 
While  Aeneas  in  vain  struggles  to  release  his  spear  from  the  root  of  a  tree  into  which 
it  had  struck,  Juturna,  in  the  guise  of  Metiscus,  brings  to  Turnus  his  own  sword. 
Then  Venus,  indignant  at  the  interference  of  the  Nymph,  loosens  the  spear  of  Aeneiis 
from  the  root,  and  the  battle  is  renewed. 

715.  Sila ;  a  great  forest  in  the  country  of  the  Brntii. Tabnrno  ;  now 

Tavurno  or  Rocca  Rainola,  a  mountain  chain  between  Sanniium  and  Campa- 
nia.  725.  Examine  ;  vhe  tongue  or  index  in  the  middle  of  the  beam  of 

a  balance. 727.  Qnem,  etc. ;  (to  ascertain)  ichom  hard.s/iip  {labor,  liai-d 

fate)  condemns  to  death?  with  which  weight  (whether  that  which  represonis 
Aeneas  or  that  which  represents  Turnus)  death  sinks  down.  The  latter 
clause,  more  fully  expressed  :  cui  pondus  vergcns  letiim  destinet.  The  death 
of  either  is  decided  by  the  sinking  down  of  his  side  of  the  balance.  Labor 
is  taken  by  some  in  theT  sense  of  pugn a.    Pondere  is  in  the  ablative  ofcaw.se. 

728.  Impnne;  supply  se  facturum. 729.  In  enscm.     Comp.  ix.  749, 

xi.  284. 733.  Ni  snbeat ;  the  apodosis  is  implied  in  the  foregoing  deserit ; 

betrays  him;  leaves  him  to  perish,  unless,  «&c. 769.  Lanrenti  divo ;  Fau- 

nus  as  a  tutelar  god  of  Laurentum. 771.  Pnro  campo ;  in  an  unobstruct 

ed  field. 779.  Fecerc  profanes  ;  the  Trojans  have  profaned  the  honors  ol 

Faunus  by  cutting  away  the  tree  and  removing  the  tokens  sacred  to  him 
• 785.  Dea  Dannia  ;  Juturna. 

791-886.  Jupiter  forbids  Juno  to  exorcise  any  farther  influence  in  the  contest,  hut 
eonse,nt8,  in  ansAver  to  her  prayer,  that  the  Trojans  shall  lose  their  name,  and  that  tbe 
Latins  shall  give  theirs  to  the  united  people.  One  of  the  furies  is  sent  in  the  form  of 
a  bird  of  ill  omen  to  terrify  Turnus  ;  and  Juturna,  giving  up  all  hope,  plunges  into 
the  Tiber. 

794.  Indigetem.     Aeneas  was  destined  to  be  borne  to  heaven  as  a  deus 
indiges,  or  deified  hero,  and  this  Juno  well  knew. -801»  Et  continues  the 


i 


BOOK    TWELFTH. 


593 


negation ;  translate,  nor. 805.  Defarmare  domum  ;  to  clothe  the  house  in 

squalid  mourning  ;  the  house  of  Lathius  has  been  sorrow-stricken  most  ol 

all  by  the  suicide  of  Amata. 811.  Digna  indigna  ;  for  digna  atque  indig- 

na;  i.e.  all  things,  whether  seemly  or  disgraceful. 81T.  Snperstitio  J 


f ear-in fipiring  oath. 835,836.  Commixti — snbsidcnt;  the  sense  is:  Only 

this  will  I  grant  to  the  Trojans,  namely,  that  they  shall  form  one  body  oi 
one  nation  with  the  Latins,  while,  in  respect  to  the  name  of  that  nation, 
they  shall  yield  to  the  Latins,  or  sink  under  the  Latins  ;  shall  sink  their  own 


594  NOTES    ON    THE    AENEID. 

name  in  that  of  the  Latins, 845.  Gcminac  dirae  ;  Alecto  and  Tisiphon^ 

— — 853.  HarDiH  nnam  5  either  Alecto  or  Tisiphone.     Megaera  is  supposed 

to  abide  in  Tartarus,  as,  indeed,  may  be  understood  from  verse  846. 

854.    In  osicii ;    as  an  omen. 858.    Cydoa ;    Cretan. 8T3.  Sapeiat; 

for  sKperesi. — 8TT.  Fallnnt  5  escape  me;    the  will  of  Jupiter  under  this 

omen  is  clear  to  me. 880.  Possem  ;  /  should  have  been  able ;  i.  e.  had  I 

not  been  rendered  immortal. 

887-952.  The  heroes  taunt  each  other,  and  Turnus  lifts  a  huge  stone  and  hurls  it  :it 
Aeneas,  but  comes  short  of  his  mark.  Turnus  is  wounded  by  the  spear  of  Aeneas  and 
Binks  to  the  ground.  The  Rutnlians  groan,  and  Turnus  submits  himself  to  the  will  of 
the  victor,  who  is  about  to  spare  him,  when  he  observes  on  his  shoulder  the  belt  of  the 
Blain  Pallas,  and,  maddened  at  the  sight,  drives  his  sword  to  the  heart  of  tlie  slayer. 

800.  Cirenmspicit ;  he  looks  round  and  sees. 903.  Neqne  se  cogaosdt  5 

7ior  does  he   know  himself;  he  is  conscious  of  not  possessing  his  wonted 

strength  and  agility. Cnrrentem  ;  when  running  to  seize  the  stone. 

Enntem  ;  when  advancing  with  the  stone  against  Aeneas. 9\i,  SCHSflS  ; 

purposes. 921.  Mnrali  tormento  ;  br/  the  mural  engine  ;  by  the  balUsta, 

with  which  walls  are  shattered. 923.  Dlssaltant^  here  reverberate. 

942.  Bnllis;  with  the  (golden)  stnds.  See  girdle  of  the  warrior  in  the 
foregoing  wood-cut. 944.  Inimicnm  insigne  ;  the  ornament  of  his  adver- 
sary;  an  ornament  which  had  been  worn  by  his  enemy. 

Heyne  concludes  his  commentary  on  the  Aeneid  substantially  as  follows  :  Aeneas 
immediately  after  this  victory,  received  Laviuia  in  marriage,  united  his  Trojans  in  ono 
nation  with  the  subjects  of  Latinus,  under  the  common  name  of  Latini,  built  the  city 
of  Lavinium,  and  obtained  the  right  of  succeeding  to  the  kingdom  of  Latinus.  Thus 
he  secured  a  dwelling-place  in  Italy,  and  introduced  his  gods  into  Latium,  according 
to  the  purposo  indicated  in  the  beginning  of  the  poem. 


/- 


C/ 


MISCELLANEOUS   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


595 


Aplustre. 


Carchesium  or  Cantharus. 


Prora. 


Cestus. 


Wine  vesselB, 


596 


MISCELLANEOUS    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Tympanum. 


MISCELLANEOUS    ILLUSTRATIONS, 


59' 


Cortina  and  tripod. 


Iris. 


Focus. 


598 


MISCELLANEOUS    ILLUSTRATIONSw 


Eostrum. 


Cap  and  apex  of  a  flamen. 


Cestiu. 


' 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE,  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $I.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


OCT    21  1936 


OCT  5aS 


193^ 


MAR    6     1944 


!^7^^ 


imJ        -U"  ■'■ 


JUN  2  n  Idb7 


ffi 


STKC«S 


vr^s 


^^ 


^ 


^ 


LD  21-100m-8,'34 


rti  41824 


iSS^Si 


^ 


'     -a 


/^7^ 


1 


>-    ^  •    -  -%  -f^-Ti 


\"^ 


Ww^M-^-VW. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


.f*.. 


•-»v 


.<■.  I    « 


I. 


f 


